®l|8 ^, 1|. pll pbrarg QW£5 J) BOTANY OF THE SOUTHERN STATES. IN TWO PARTS. PART I. STRUCTURAL AND PHYSIGLOGIOAL BOTANY AND VEGETABLE PRODUCTS. PART II. DESCRIPTIONS OF SOUTHERN PLANTS. AERAXGED ON THK NATUEAL SYSTEM. PRECEDED BY A LINNilAN AND A DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS. BY PROF. JOHN DARBY, A. M. NEW Y^ O R K : A. S. BARNES & Co., Ill & 113 WILLIAM STREET, (corner of JOHN STREET.) SOLD BY BOOKSKLLF.-RS, GENEEALLV, THROUGHOUT TUE UNITED STATES. 1866. V Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year .'855, By a, S. BArwNES & CO., In the Clerk's OfBce of the District Court for the Southern District of New York. A'. C. ^.l^''- *'««Co//e^e PREFACE To an agricultural people, there can be no subject more important, or really demanding a deeper interest, than Botany. To guide in the management of any business intelligently, we must know the conditions of success. Success may, it is true, come, to a greater or less extent, without such knowledge ; but if so, it comes in spite of our ignorance, and not by our sagacity. This is most emphatically true in regard to agriculture. Living beings, governed by fixed laws, subject to nu- merous and varied influences for goo.d or evil, are the subjects w^ith which the planter has to deal. It would seem self-evident, that he would be greatly aided by understanding their constitution and the conditions of their highest development. Botany proposes to lay the foundation for such knowledge, and to lead to prac- tice of philosophical agriculture. It indicates the con- ditions essential to the growth and perfect development of plants, their food, the means of supplying it, the con- dition in which it must be furnished, and the means best calculated to gain a given result. All this Botany promises to afford, and, rightly pursued, it will accom- plish all it promises. 'No department of nature presents higher claims to our attention than the vegetable kingdom. It yields us the every-day necessaries of life. It affords us the articles indispensable for food, clothing, shelter, and warmth ; and without its constant ministrations, with 4 PREFACE. our present constitution, existence would be impossi- ble. But besides the benefits of wliicli all are con- stant partakers, it lays other claims to our regard. The study and culture of the exquisitely beautiful ob- jects which it presents, exert the happiest influence on all our social and moral feelings. So clearly has this been evinced to observation, that it has become a trite saying, that to the stranger, the flower-pots in the cottage-window of the poor, or about the dwellings of the wealthy, are almost sure indications of purity and social happiness w^ithin. On no page of creation can be found more distinctly written the wisdom, be- nevolence, and love of the Creator, than on that, which exhibits the structure and adaptation of organization to the circumstances of the humblest vegetable. The va- rious beautiful provisions made for protection ; the stor- ing up of food which may nourish plants or animals ; the purification of the air by vegetable respiration, v/ith innumerable other exhibitions of Divine wisdom and benevolence, are not only subjects fitted to excite our admiration as intellectual beings, but 7niist call forth the most devout gratitude and love, from every heart not paralyzed in its workings by unholy and groveling indulgences. That Botany deserves a high place in every system of liberal education, is abundantly proved by every consideration that places any subject on the schedule of a college course. Xo subject can present a greater field for the exercise of all the higher intellectual pow- ers. Analysis of the most rigid character, induction in every varied form, and generalization are constant em- ployments of rightly-guided students in Botany. Every department of Natural History presents similar claims. The objects are the productions of God, varied to every form, existing in every condition, subject to every influ- ence, related in a thousand ways, and all to afford bound- less interest to the mightiest intellects of man, whose busi- PREFACE. 5 ness it is, by divine appointment, to study and control the productions of earth. Moreover, the volume of Crea- tion is the best commentary on the volume of Revelation, and the more both are stndied, the more do we see, that they both come from the same great, wise, and benevo- lent Creator. ISTot a vestige in the one contradicts an expression in the other; but the more deeply we pene- trate into the mysteries of both, the more do we expe- rience the truth of the Apostle's language — " The invisi- ble things of God, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and godhead." And the more we see and know of his wonderful arrangements, and the inimitable wisdom exhibited in all that he has done, the more impressively does the language of the Psalmisu fall upon our sj)irits, and unite with our own impulses — " O Lord ! how manifold are all thy works ! in wisdom hast thou made them all ; the earth is full of thy riches." In the following treatise, we have endeavored to pre- sent to the student an outline of Botany in all its most important relations, as a science. That the book should not exceed the size of a convenient text-book, we have been prevented from entering into many interesting and important particulars, and have been compelled to be brief in our descriptions of plants. Botany has been generally considered as limited to enabling one to deter- mine the name of a flower, and, as studied in our schools and colleges, this is about all it accomplishes. A student thus taught, has just as much claim to any useful knowl- edge of Botany, as one who barely knows the name whale^ has, on that account, to a knowledge of that an- imal. To know the names of things, is certainly an im- portant particular, but that such knowledge constitutes any science, is simply absurd. Most of the facts and principles contained in the fol- lowing pages, have been subjects of personal observa- 6 PREFACE. tioiis by the author. On many points of theory, as well as with regard to some facts, there are differences of opinion among authors. Where our own opinion was decided, we have stated it without reference to that of others ; in other cases of difference, we have noticed the contrariety. We have labored many years to bring the work as near perfection as possible. That it is perfect, the au- thor has not the vanity to believe. To write a perfect work on Southern Botany is impossible ; nor will it be possible probably for a century to come. In a work the author published in 1842, all was ar- ranged on the Natural System. Many teachers ob- jected to it on that account. To accommodate all, we have placed three analyses at the beginning of the 2d part, that each may adopt which he chooses. They will be mutual aids to each other. Difficulties that might occur in a given plant in one, may be entirely obviated in another. We have had an eye to this in their con- struction. We have also analyzed the more important orders. It" may be safely asserted that no work will afford so easy a means for the analysis of plants as the one now presented to the public. We have aimed at presenting to the Colleges and High Schools of the Southern States a text-book, that shall answer all the ends of such a work, in the hands of intelligent and skillful teachers. To them we commend it in all con- fidence, believing that it will meet with such reception as it may merit. AVe ask for it no other. AuBURx, Ala., 1855. PART I. VEGETABLE ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. 1. Botany is that science which treats of plants, and, in its most extensive application, makes us acquainted with the structure, vital action, classification, uses and distribution of vegetables. 2. A plant is an organized being, receiving its nourishment, which is always fluid, by absorption, generally through roots ; and elaborating it by exposure to the combined action of air and light, on the surface of leaves or stems, and afterwards as- similating it to its own substance. 3. The science of Botany is generally divided into several subjects for separate investigation : (1.) The structure of vegetables, or vegetable anatomy, or organograiohy {organon, an organ, and grapho, I describe), con- sisting of a description of the various vegetable tissues, and the organs which these tissues compose. (2.) Morphology [niorphe, shape or form, and logos, a dis- course) which describes the various changes organs may un- dergo in course of development, in respect to form, consist- ence, size, composition, (fee. (3.) Vegetable Physiology, or that branch of the science which has for its object the investigation of the functions of vegetable organs ; or of all that belongs to vegetables as living beings. (4.) Taxonomy {taxis, order, and no?nos, law), which treats of the laws and principles of classification. Taxonomy is that branch of Botany which has for its aim an arrangement of all the species of the vegetable kingdom in 1. Wliat is Botany ? With what does it make us acquainted ?— 2. What ma plant?— 3. How is the science of Botany divided ? What is the 1st division? 2d? 3d? 4th? b EOT ANT. a regular linear series, from one extreme of the scale of organi- zation to the other, or from the lowest to the highest, without any broken or double links in the chain. So that when the organization of a plant is known, its true position may be assigned in the system. Such w^ould be a perfect Natural System. (5.) Phytography [jyhutoii, a plant, and graioho, I describe) is the art of describing plants, or of expressing properly the characters peculiar to an order, family, genus, and species. It includes a knowledge of all the terms peculiar to the science, which is sometimes called glossology [glossa, a language, and logos, a discourse). It includes also the synonyma of the science, that is, a knowledge of the different names under which the same plant has been described by different authors. (6.) The examination of vegetable products : — First, as to their constitution, forming vegetable chemistry ; second, as to materials administering to the wants of men and animals. (7.) Geographical Botany includes the study of the distribu- tion of plants on the surface of the globe, determined by physi- cal conditions, such as latitude, elevation, moisture, &c. The station of a plant is its position in respect to physical conditions, such as moisture, dryness, sterility, richness, (fee. Its habitation is its position in regard to country. Thus, the sta- tion of Xho, potato was in moist, rich, mountainous regions, its habitation Peru. (8.) Ap)pUed Botany is that department of the science which investigates the uses of vegetables as food, medicine, and as fur- nishing materials to be used in the arts and sciences. 4» There are three kingdoms of nature, the Animal, Vegeta- ble, and Mineral, obviously distinct in the common objects that compose them, yet closely connected and dependent. The Mineral is destitute of life, governed by ordinary chemi- cal laws, and supplies the vegetable kingdom with food. The individuals of the vegetable kingdom possess life, but all their actions are involuntary, and they supply the animal kingdom v/ith food. Animals are not only endowed with life, but with sensibility and voluntary motion. At death they supply other animals with food, or their materials return rapidly to their original con- dition in the mineral kingdom, ready to go the same round again. 5th ? 6th ? 7th ? Sth ? — 4. How many Idnpfcloms of nature ? How is the mineral characterized? How the vegetable? How the animal? What becomes of animals at death ? ELEMENTARY ORGANS. CHAPTER I. ELEMENTARY ORGANS. 5« Vegetables are composed of solids and fluids. There are three solids : an extremely delicate elementaiy membrane, elementary 7?6e?* of extreme fineness, and organic mucus. From one or all of these are formed several classes of tissue, which make up all vegetable structures. 6. Membrane is certainly the most important of the three primitive conditions of vegetable substance. H enters into the composition of all the various tissues, and no doubt forms the great mass of vegetables. With respect to the constitution of veg- etable membrane, two opinions have been held : one, that it is an inorganic substance, destitute of fibers, like the fiue film composing a soap bubble ; another, that it is organized. The chemical con- stitution of membrane is almost identical with starch, into which it is readily transformed. It is called cellulose. Membrane, in its early stage, is extremely thin, but becomes thick by the deposition of other matter. It is entirely destitute of visible pores ; never- theless, it is permeable to fluids under certain circumstances. Pores have been described as existing in the membrane, as it composes the tissues, but they have more recently been shown to be an optical illusion : the apparent pores being pits within the membrane, making some parts transparent and thinner than others. That this is the case, has been proved by the chemical action of substances making the membrane opake, when the pores ceased to be discoverable, and all the membrane became of a uniform appearance. 7i Elementary Fiber exists in various parts of plants, usually united with membranous vessels, and generally assuming a spiral direction. Most botanists consider it a simple, solid fiber. Its extreme fineness would lead us to this opinion, since the largest kind does not exceed yoVo ^^ ^^ inch. It is not always coiled ; sometimes it is straight, at others curved, and sometimes forming a single line; at others anastomosing, and forming a reticulated tissue, and at others, branching. It in- 5. Of what arc vcsretables composed ? How many solids ? Wliat arc thov ? What are formed of these ? — 6. Which is the most iraportnnt ? What does it form ? AVhat is the chemical constitution of membrane ? Its state in its earliest stage ? Has it any pores ? Is it permeable to fluids ?— 7. Where does clementarv fiber exist ? In what forms ? 1* 10 CELLULAR TISSUE. creases in size by the deposition of foreign matter, and by this means attains a size much greater than its original dimensions. 8. Organic mucus exists in the form of a thin homogeneous membrane, covering the cuticle of many plants, and forming a lining to the intercellular passages, or filling them up. It probably exists in all plants, in some form, if in no other than forming the cement by which the tissues are made to cohere. In the young shoot of the Sambucus nigra it is readily observed. Meyen considers the intercellular mucus a secretion of the cells themselves. Section 1, — Cellular Tissue. 9. This tissu€, in its most common form, is composed of minute cells or little bladders, and in the living plant is in a state of greater or less adhesion. Many names have been applied to tissues, made up of the variously formed cells : — 1. Parenchyma (para^ between, and cheuma, effused, tissue). 2. Hexagonien- chyma [hexagonios, six-angled). 3. Sphairenchyma {sphaira^ a sj^here). 4. Merenchyma [tncrtio, to revolve), ellipsoidal cells. 5. Ovenchyma (oon, an egg), oval cells. 6. Conenchyma (konos, a cone), conical cells, as hairs. 7. Cylindrenchyma {kulindros, a cylinder), cyhndrical cells. 8. Prismenchyma [prisma, a prism), prismatic cells. 9. Muriform tissue [murus, a wall), like bricks. 10. Pinenchijma [pinax^ a table), tabular or flat cells. 11. Prosencliyma {i^ros, lengthened out), long, tapering cells. 12. Colpenchyma (koljjos, a fold), sinuous cells. 13. Claden- chyma [klados, a branch), branched cells. 14. Actinenchyina [aktin^ a ray), star-shaped cells. 15. DcBdalenchyma {daidalos, entangled), entangled cells. Although the walls of the cells, when cut through, appear to be simple membrane, yet, in some cases, they may be separated, and individual cells be exhibited unconnected. If the pith of the elder be cut through with a sharp knife, the cut surface, even under a moderate magnifier, has the appearance of fine honeycomb ; but if a piece be boiled in a weak solution of potash, and then gently rubbed, the cells will separate (which they could not do were the walls of simple membrane), and appear in the form of exceedingly mi- pj^ j nute vesicles, as in Fig. 1. These were the cells that r^ ^ gave the honeycomb appearance to the pith when (JJ \J cut, before boiling. The pressure of the cells on each gimpie other caused the hexagonal appearance, and, when freed *'^^^'- 8. How does orsranic mucus exist? — 9. Of what is the cellular tissue composed ? How does the pith of the elder appear when cut through ? What causes this appearance ? CELLULAR TISSUE. 11 Fig. 2. Pith of the Elder from pressure, they assumed tlieir natural form, that of minute spheroidal bodies. This form of the cellular tissue composes the pith of all plants, all the succulent part of fruits, as of apples, melons, peaches, cucumbers, &c. The soft part of leaves and bark, and a large part of the stems of annual plants ; and in general, all the soft parts of the vegetable structure are com- posed of these minute simple vesicles, assuming generally more or less the hexagonal appearance when cut, as seen in Fig. 2, from the slight pres- sure to which they are subjected. 10. When the cells fit together by their plane faces like geometrical solids, forming the pulpy substances, as in the above cases, it is called parenchyma^ but when the vessels are elongated and tapering, the ends lying over each other, they form ^;?'o- senchyma (Fig. 3), of which the hardest part of the bark is composed, and a part at least of the wood — ^'7^' perhaps all of it. 11, Cellular tissue assumes a great variety of forms, varying with the circumstances in which it is placed. In the stalks of some leaves the cells are in the form of cylinders (Fig. 4,) being forced only in one direction by rapid growth. In the medul- lary processes they assume the form of regular, thin parallelopipedons. In some cases they are lobed, owing, undoubtedly, to unequal pressure in the early stage of _ their o-rowth ; this frequently happens on woody fiber* the under side of leaves. "nmcT^" 12. The appearance of cells is very dif- ferent in different circumstances. They sometimes appear dotted, as though pierced Avith numerous pores. This is occasioned by Fi-. Fig. 5. A cell. the deposition of an internal layer, which is not continuous, and when this layer is -wanting, it gives, by transmitted light, the „„„ form of cellular tissue compose ?— 10. What is paren- chyma? What prosenchytna ?— IL What arc some of the forms that celia - - ? _ 12. Wliat appearances do cells assume ? What is the cause ? What does th chyma ' exhibit ? — 12 12 CELLULAR TISSUE. above appearance, Figs. 2 and 5. Sometimes the vacant spaces in the Hning membrane form bands, Fig. 6 ; sometimes oval spaces, Fig. ^ ; sometimes it takes a spiral ar- pj^ g^ ^'^' ^' rangement, Fig. 8 ; sometimes that of star- ^^ shaped actinenchyma, as in Fig. 9, the pith of ^^ the j uncus. ^^ 13. To cellular tissue has been assigned the ^^ same place in the vegetable economy that flesh occupies in the animal, and we have no hes- itation in yielding to it in every respect the importance this comparison gives it. It constitutes the basis, physically con- "^sidered, of the vegetable kingdom. 14. Although the cells are without visible pores, yet the walls are permeable to fluids, as is proved by their being sometimes full, and at others empty. This may also be shown by taking a piece of the pith of the elder and letting a part of it com- municate with water, when the whole mass will become saturated with it ; and it is a fiict well undei'stood at the present day, that animal and vegetable membrane, even when not under the in- fluence of vital power, is permeable to fluids under certain cir- cumstances ; that is, when opposite sides of the membrane are exposed to fluids of different density and the fluids are capable of wetting the membrane. This passage of fluids through membrane was called, by Du- trochet, Endosmosis {endon^ inwards, and mao, I strive), and is one of the most common agents used by nature in the vegeta- ble economy for accomplishing her purposes. The reverse motion, that is, from within outwards, was called Exosmosis [exo, outwardly). They both take place at once, but the thinner fluid usually moves the most rapidly. 15. The bursting of capsules is produced by this cause. One may convince himself of the truth of this assertion by closely inspecting the bursting of the common " Touch-me-not :" the inner cells have become in maturity more firmly compressed and smaller, wdiile the outer ones are, in moist weather, turgid and elastic, and by slight agitation, the cohesive resistance of the valves is overcome, and a sudden bursting of the capsules is the consequence ; the equilibrium of the pressure being produced by the coiling up of the valves. The opening and shutting of flowers at certain hours of the day, is undoubtedly another eflfect of the same cause. 13. What place has been assigned to the cellular tissue? — 14. How is it proved that the walls of the cells" are permeable to fluids ? What fact is now well understood? What did Dutrochet call it ?— 15. AYhat arc some of the effects of it ? CELLULAK TISSUE. 13 16. The cellular tissue is endowed ^vitll the power of repro- ducing itself. This is abundantly proved by the existence of vegetables consisting entirely of these cells; and the extnMue rapidity with which they are sometimes generated, is strikingly illustrated by an example given by Prof. Lindley, of a mush- room, the ceils of w^hich he estimated to be produced at the rate of four billions per hour. Cells are formed either internally, and the parent cell disappears, or they are formed on the out- side ; and in either case the young cell supphes the conditions of forming new cells. 17. This tissue, at first soft and mucilaginous, becomes, by age, of a very different consistence, varying remarkably in its composition in different vegetables, and in different parts of the same vegetable. It always commences its existence, as -vve before remarked, possessed of the same organization, but in its maturity it may become the white, thin, transparent vesicle of the pith of the elder, or the hardened, thickened, unyielding prosenchyma of the wood and the liber. These changes are produced by several circumstances. In the elder all the sub- stance of the cell except the exterior vesicle becomes the food of the plant. The consistence of cellular tissue is most commonly increased by the deposition of a hard matter, sclerogen [aklcros^ hard, and gennaehi^ to produce), in concentric layers on the internal w\all of the cell. This is often deposited in such quan- tity as to fill the cell, when it becomes very hard and strong, a? in the grains of the Quince and Pear, Cocoanut-shell, the seed of the Ivory Palm, and Peach-stone. The deposition of the first layer is generally strictly followed in succeeding layers. If the cell was originally dotted, the dots become pores extending to the center : if in bands or spires, it is the same in the hardened cell. Fig. 10 represents a trans- verse section of Fig. 3 filled up. 18. The parenchymous tissue is in general the depository of all the materials which in vegetables administer to the sustenance of man. It is here we find deposited the material that forms our bread, section of woody from- whatever grain it may be manufactured. ^^'^''' It is the cellular tissue, filled with an amylaceous substance, that composes the edible part of the roots that are brought to our tables. The mealiness of potatoes, as it is vulgarly called, is 16. With what power are cells endowed ? What fact proves it ? How are cells formed ?— 17. How is the consistence of cells altered \ ^^ hat is the most common cause of the change ? To what extent is it deposited i What course does it follow ?— 18. Of what is the cellular tissue the depos- itory ? 14 CELLULAR TIfeSUE. but the swollen starcli-grains which compose this important vegetable : the beet, carrot, and turnip owe their value, so far as the}^ are suited for food, to the abundance of this tissue, de- veloped in the cellular integument of the bark of the roots, and just in proportion as the other forms are developed, those vegeta- bles become useless. The tough, fibrous form these roots some- times assume in dry seasons, in poor soil, or in an uncultivated state, is owing to the diminished quantity of the cellular tissue proper, and the abundance of the prosenchymous or woody form. Starch, arrowroot, '^ ^ Annnliir duct in Fit?. 18 a. At another time the rinfjs detucbej.*' ""^' & — — -- — — ^ appear separated and irregular, and are ^1 detached from the tube and lying With rings length wisc in it, as seen in Fig. 18 6. broken!'^ ''"'^ Thcsc appcarauccs may be seen in the stem of the Impatiens, and other forms will be readily detected in the same plant. 31. Rayed Vessels. — These vessels are formed by the rings being broken into regular pieces and arran<2:ed in reg-ular order, like the rounds ^ , ., „,--* ,0- ' ,,, ,. Scalunform vessels. 01 a ladder, and on that account called scalari- form by some. The tubes are generally hexagonal prisms, Fig. 19. They are found in ferns and roots of plants. 80. What are annular duots ?— 31. What are rayed vessels 20 INTEKCELLULAR PASSAGES. Cinenchyma, or Lactifcroiis Tissue. 32. Cinenchyma., Fig. 20, is a tissue that consists of minute tubes anastomosing- ^vith each other, and arranged in no definite direction, in reference to the other tissues. The tubes are of very different diameter in different parts. The vessels generally take a waving clirection, seldom proceeding in a straight line. The tubes become thickened in age by the deposition of new matter. The cinenchy^ma is found in greatest abundance in the liber of the bark, across the parenchyma of the leaves ; but, no doubt, exists in almost every part of flowering plants. It has been detected in the pith, in the bark of the roots, ,.\^.j v ^ in connection with the spiral vessels, and, it is Lactiferous tissue. said, in the cells of hairs. We have readily detected this tissue in the liber of a vigorous Fig, in which the vessels were distended with fluid. This tissue is called the Lactiferous, from the circumstance of its containing the milky juices of plants. When the Fig, Lettuce, Asclepias, and Euphor- bia are wounded, a milky juice immediately issues ; this pro- ceeds from the severed vessels of the cinenchyma. Although in these cases the latex (the name of the fluid contained in this system of vessels) is white, in others it is colorless, and in some yellow. It has been thought to be the most highly elaborated juice of the pLant. It is doubted by some of the most distin- a^uished philosophers whether these are originally tubes or not. They think them intercellular passages that become lined Avith membrane, and that the latex, so far from being the highly elaborated sap destined for the nourishment of the plant, is in reality a substance eliminated, unfit for the use of the plant. We have given above the forms of tissue which make up every vegetable, from the humblest plant to the largest tree of the forest. INTERCELLULAR PASSAGES. 33. In placing together the various tissues, which are either globular or cylindrical, spaces are necessarily left between the walls of adjacent cells or tubes, which are called intercellular passages. The appearance on a large scale may be illustrated 32. Of what does tlio lactiferous tissue consist ? Where found in greatest abundance? Why called lactiferous? What douht about it?— 33. What are intercellular passages ? COMPOUIsD ORGANS. 'J 1 by the spaces tliat would be seen in a pile of bladders, which would exhibit these passages in the cellular tissue ; and the space seen in a bunch of cylindrical rods bound together, would exhibit those seen in the vascular tissue. These spaces are always filled with fluid, and are supposed to afford an important channel for the transmission of sap from one part of the plant to another. The proper juices of plants often collect in these cavities, and by their pressure the latter become enlarged, and afford recep- tacles which contain large quantities of the peculiar juices of plants : such is the case with the cavities in the bark of the pine and balsam ; in the latter they are very large, and also in the rind of the lemon and orange, in which are deposited the pecu- liar secretions of these plants. Air-cells are cavities built up by cellular tissue in the leaf or stem for the purpose of enabling the plant to float on water. They occur in the leaves of the aquatic varieties of the Ranunculus and Duckweed. CHAPTER IT. COMPOUND ORGANS. 34. In the preceding chapter we have described, in a brief manner, the various tissues which enter into the composition of vegetables. Our next object will be to describe in the same manner the various organs these tissues compose. An organ is a part of a living body, and the center of a special action, but not independent of the other organs which make up the being to which it belongs. It may be composed of other organs more simple than itself. Thus the leaf, which is an organ and the center of a special action, is, at the same time, composed of more simple organs, as cells and vessels, which are called elementary organs : the loaf is a compound organ. In de- scribing the various vegetable organs, we will take for an object of demonstration and comparison, one of the most com})licatotl and most perfectly developed vegetables. If we take a tree, for instance, we find it composed of various well-defined parts ; and to describe a tree, taking it part by part, we shall describe all the compound organs which go to form the whole vegetable kingdom. We find it in the first place covered, in its earliest stage at least, by a thin membrane extending over the whole With what are these spaces filled? What collect in them?— 34. What is au organ ? How illustrated by a leaf? If we examine a tree, of what parto d we find it composed ? 22 CUTICLE AND EPIDERMIS. surface from the deepest root to the highest leaf, called the cuticle. Within this covering we find another distinct zone, called the hark ; within the bark we find the main axis of the plant, called the ivood^ which is composed of two portions, one ascending, and called the stem, the other descending, and termed the root. Within the stem we find a soft, spongy substance, denominated the pith. To the root and stem are attached branches, and to those of the stem are attached leaves, flowers, and fruit. We shall describe the above organs in the order laid down. Section 1. — Cuticle atid Epidermis. 35. The cuticle is a thin continuous membrane, covering the whole plant, even the minutest hairs, with the exception of the stomata, which it sometimes enters and lines the cavity beneath. It is thought by some to be a secretion of the subjacent cells, by others that it is a cell membrane, and by others still, that it is organic mucus. It is easily observed in the Cabbage. It is the only covering of some aquatic plants. 36. The epidermis is composed of flattened cells, adhering to each other by their edges, and forming a continuous covering over the whole plant, except the stigmatic surface, spongioles, and parts growing under water, and is generally composed of a single layer of cells, but sometimes in succulent plants of two or more layers. The epidermis of the Oleander is composed of three or four layers of thick-sided cells. The joining lines of the cells may be seen on the leaves of plants by the microscope, presenting, generally, hexagonal figures more j,. ^j or less regular. Sometimes, however, the lines produce irregular figures, assignable to no geometrical form. The epidermis may be easily separated from the subjacent layer of the leaves of the Iris or Lily, by means of a sharp knife, and examined in water with the microscope. If the microscope be good, the cellular cavities will be easily seen, oth- erwise the flattened surface only can be dis- tinguished. 37. On the lines which separate the cells that compose the cuticle, small oval spaces are observed, which are called stomata, 35. What is the cuticle ? In what plants easily observed ? Of what plants is it the only covering? — 86. Of what is the epidermis conaposed? How may the epidermis be obtained and examined ? — 37. What are stomata ? CUTICLE AND EPIDERMIS. 23 in allusion to the function they are supposed to perform — that of mouths through which the plant respires, Fig. 21. These stomata are curiously constructed, generally consisting of two oblong cells, placed parallel to each other on opposite sides of the aperture, as seen in Fig. 21, and have the power of shutting the orifice, and at other times of opening it ; thus the respiration and evaporation of the plant is controlled by these little cells. Of these we shall speak more particularly when describing the functions of the leaves. Stomata occur on the green parts of plants, and not usually on other parts, not even on blanched portions of a plant. The number of stomata is very various on different plants, and even on the same plant, as on the upper and under sur- faces of leaves, being much the most numerous usually on the under surface. On the leaf of the 3fisletoe, the number of stomata on a square inch is only 200, the same number being on each surface; on the Vine-leaf 13,600 to the square inch on the under surface, none on the upper; Holly, 63,600 on the under surface, none on the upper; Lilac, 160,000 on the under surface, few on the upper. With regard to the origin of stomata, considerable discussion has been carried on, but no very satisfactory conclusion has been arrived at. Schleiden and Link are supporters of different opinions. The former supposes that the stomata result from the limit of development of cyto- blasts ; that two internal cells are developed, and by the ab- sorption of the parent cells, the space between them becomes the stomata, and that the cells forming the stomatic sphincter diff'er in no respect from the other cells. The latter believes the stomata are secreting glands, and not mere openings in the cuticle for the transmission of air and gases. 38. The epidermis gives rise to various little organs, which are classed under the heads of Hairs, Glandular Hairs, Stints, Prickles, Scurf, and Lenticels. 39. Hairs are formed of one or more cells proceeding from the epidermis, and are covered with the cuticle. To examine their structure, a good microscope is absolutely necessary. In the Spider-wort (Tradescantia) the hair is composed of cells placed end to end, and has the appearance of the antenn.-c of insects, and in these cells a circulation is distinctly visible. The sides of these cells are double, although the wall of a cell under common circumstances, appears of simple membrane. That this is not the fact, is proved by permitting the cell to dry on Of what do they consist? Where do they occur? What is said of their number ?— 38. To what does the epidermis give rise ?— 39. How arc liairs formed ? 24 CUTICLE AND EPIDERMIS. the field of the microscope, when the membranes will separate, and a space be observed between the membranes. It is in thik space that the cinenchyma is located, and in which tissue the observed circulation goes on. 40. Glandular Hairs are such as possess the power of secre- ting various subst^ces which give the peculiar odor to somt plants. They are* t?i*minated at the top by an enlargement oi the hair, sometii^C?^ c^Saining cavities in which the secretion is deposited befo]^beii§ set free, at others by a cup-like cavity, answering a sj^i^aii|^urpose. 41. >S'^^?^/^ar^'sharp, stiff pointed hairs, which take their rise from tj^e suQimits of conical reservoirs composed of many separate ^H, ji^liich are filled with a poisonous fluid secreted by theser|^a^^: The sting has an orifice at its summit, con- nected |Hth ^ cells containing the acrid secretion ; and, by the force require^^to pierce the skin, it presses upon the cavities which propels the fluid up the tube, and injects it into the wound made by the point. It is this poison which causes the severe pain occasioned by the sting of the nettle. 42. Prickles are hard, sharp-pointed, stiff" productions of the cuticle, often hooked at the extremities. When the prickles have acquired their full growth, they are quite firmly attached to the stem ; but as the stem advances in size, the prickles, re- maining of the same dimensions, become loosened at their base and fall oflf. Hence, old stems are seldom covered with prick- les, while the younger ones are prickly. 43. Scurf or Lepides^ appearing to the naked eye like a mealy substance on some leaves, are scales attached to the stem by their center, and seem to be formed by the cohesion of many hairs having the same point in the cuticle for their origin. 44. Lenticels are brown spots appearing on the stems of many trees and shrubs, at first nearly round, but as the stem increases in size, they assume a linear form, and produce trans- verse spots on the surface of the stem, as may be seen in the ■Cherry, Willow, Birch, and other trees and shrubs. By a closer examination, we find the lenticels to consist of a corky sub- stance apparently projecting through apertures in the cuticle, and being divided into two lips by a medial slit. By cutting through one of these lenticels transversely, and examining it with a microscope, the student will find that they are placed on the external layer of the bark, between it and the epidermis, and that it has no connection with the bark, much less with the wood. 40. Describe glandular hairs. — 41. What are stings ? — 42. What are prickles ? — 43. What is scurf? — 44. What are lenticels ? THE BAKK. 25 Section 2.— The Bark. 45. The bark lies immediately beneath the epidermis. It consists of several layers. In the early state it is entirely cel- lular, and is exactly like the pith with which it is in contact ; but by the production of vessels and woody fiber, they are sepa- rated and become very different in appearance and constitution. The bark consists of two portions, the cellular and vascular, the latter of which is called Hber, and is the inner portion of the bark. The cellular portion is usually divided into two por- tions. The outer portion is called the suberose or coi-ky layer^ or Epiphloeum, Fig. 22 e^. It is composed of cubical or flat- Fig. 22. jtti* « — the pith ; m— medullfiry sheat dad — dotted ducts; c — canibiim; h — liber; ce — mesophloc ura; ep— epiphloeum; e—cpide w ID w — woody fiber ; — mesophl mr — medullary rays. tened cells,. having no coloring matter within them, but turning brown by age. It is sometimes composed of a single layer of cells, at others it is produced in great quantities, as in the Cork- tree. The form of the cells makes it easy to distinguish it from the subjacent layer. The inner cellular layer of the bark is callo'l the mesophlocum, Fig 22 ce. It consists of prismatic cells, usually inclosing the green coloring matter that gives color to the young stem. It lies looser than the suberose layer, and is largely developed in the coniferce. The lactiferous tissue is found beneath this layer. 46. The epidermis, cellular integument, and liber, may be Into how nmny portions is the ocl- lavcr. Wluit is tlie inner cclliihir 45. Of what does the bark consist? luhir divided ? Describe the suberose layer. Wluit is the inner colliilar laytr called ? Describe ir. — 40. Where may the several parte of the bark be seen ? How often are they formed ? 26 THE EAKK. very readily examined in a bi-anch of the Cherry of one year's growth. The epidermis will readily peal off, tearing trans- versely. The cellular integnments may then be easily separated from the subjacent liber. The two layers of the bark jm-c- ; ;tch formed every year, and of course the thick bark of old trees is made up of alternate layers of cellular integuments an.l liber. From the enlargement of the stem, and the internal foimation of bark, the outer layers become distended and broken, and thereby produce the rugged appearance of some old trees ; and the annual peeling off of the bark of the Sycamore, which, from the slight cohesion of the different layers, falls oft' as soon as broken, prevents its forming longitudinal ridges like those of the Oak and Fine. 47. The liber is composed of woody fiber and cylindrical ves- sels, a modification, undoubtedly, of the spiral. These together form the strong fibers, which compose the net-work of this part of the hark. The fibers of the liber, from their tenacity and interlacing, are often made materials for use. The bark of the flax and hemp consists of these fibers, and when twisted to- gether constitute the cordage, thread, and cloth which are manu- factured from these plants. The fibers are sometimes so closely and firml}" interwoven as to be used as a substitute for manu- ftictured fabrics for clothing, vvith no other preparation than that of separating and flattening tlie layers. Jamaica and the Sandwich Islands aftbrd examples of these productions. A beautiful lace is obtained by the natives of the Pacific and West India Islands, from the liber of different trees of the Mezerium tribe. Cordage also is manufactured from the liber of trees of the same f:imily ; and our own Dirca, did it grow to suflicient magnitude, might aftbrd beautiful examples of the same kind of nature's manufacture. From the liber of the Daphne bohlua of Nipal, a very soft, beautiful paper is said to be manufactured. The liber of trees, before the invention of paper or jjarchment, was stripped into layers, flattened and cemented into leaves, which formed books ; and it is from this circumstance that it derives its name. The Russians also manufacture mats, vrhich bear their name from a species of the Tillia (Linden-tree). 48i The cellular integument is not w^ithout its uses, deriving its value, too, from its peculiar structure. It is the immense development of this integument that forms cork, so extensively employed for various useful purposes : and it is the development of the same material in this part of the bark, that constitutes 47. Of what !s the liber composed ? Yv hat use is made of it i — i.6. Of what use the cellular integument? THE STKM. 27 the value of many of the garden vegetables, wliidi, in their primitive, uncultivated state, are as unlit for food as any otlier kind of root ; but the effect of cultivation in good soil, is to increase the cellular integument without increasing the liber ; thus fitting the roots for becoming food for men and aniinals. 49. In a great number of trees, the bark is make the deposi- tory of important articles. Tannin, by which raw liides are con- verted into leather, is found in the bark of several species of he Quercus, or Oak, and in the Pinus Canadensis, or Hem- lock. Gum is also an abundant product of the bark, and is scarcely found in the wood. Coloring matter is often found deposited in tliis organ, though not so generally as in the wood : also jnedicinal substances of every grade, from the mildest muci- lage of the Ulmus fulva and Bene plant, to the most powerful poisons of the Daphne mezerium, and of those yielding the Hydrocyanic or Prussic Acid. Numerous examples might be added of the important pnjductions of this organ, but they will be reserved for a future section. 50. T\\Q functions of the bark, taken as a whole, seem to be the protection of the newly formed Avood, the secreting of vari- ous products, and forming a channel through which the descend- ing elaborated sap may pass to the various parts of the stem. The functions of the cellular integument and liber, separately considered, have not been determined. There appears to be plausibility in the conjecture, that the cellular part of the bark, being deposited first, acts the same part in the formation of the liber that the pith performs in a newly formed branch, that of affording nourishment, if it does not act some part in generating the fibers themselves. If, as has been supposed, the cellular system is the generating apparatus of vegetables — and that it is in some cases, we have the best evidence — will it not afford a probable reason for the arrangement of the cellular and vas- cular tissues in alternate layers, if we suppose that the cellular tissue, being first deposited, acts as the generator of the fibrous tissue of the hber ? Section 3. — The Stem. 51. The stem is that part of the plant to which the leaves and flowers are attached. There are three distinct varieties of this organ, characterized by their manner of growth. The first is called dicotijledonous, from the fact that the seed 49. What deposition made in the bark ?— 50. Wliat are the functions of tlio bark? — 51. What is the stem ? How many varieties ? 28 THE STEM. has two leaves. It is readily known by the stem consisting of regular con centri 3 layers of wood, and the leaves having reticulated veins, while the number of floral organs is usually five or a multi- ple of that number. All of these characters are not always coin- cident, but one or more of them serve to mark the variety. De Candolle called this class of plants exogens, which means to grow outwardly, which is true with regard to the wood, but not of the bark, which grows inwardly or by a deposition of matter internally, which is the only real endogenous growth. It in- cludes all the trees and shrubs of the temperate zones. 52% In the embryo state, all plants are composed of cellular/ tissue. As germination advances, the cells begin to elongate, and form fibers and vessels which penetrate the cellular substance. By multiplying in number, they form a circle of fibro-vascular bundles, about midway between the center and circumference of the young stem. Fig. 23 a represents a magnified section in Fig. 23. a — a section of a young plant greatly magniCed ; r i — cellular tissue ; U) w— bundles of spiral vessels and woody fiber ; j)— the pith. b—u 71— new bundles of spiral vessels and woody liber, forming a more complete circle. which the bundles begin to present a circular outline. As the season advances, the fibro-vascular bundles increase in number (Fig. 23 6), and the lateral spaces become less and less, and bv subdivision more numerous, until they are exceedingly thin and the contained celhdar substance is compactly pressed, forming very thin plates called medullary rays. The inner vessels of this zone are true spiral vessels, and they, together with the fibers and cells, form a thin cylinder called the medullary sheath^ Fig. 22, m. What is tlie first called ? How characterized ? What does it include ?— 52. What takes place as germination advances ? How are the medullarj fpys formed ? "VVliat constitutes the medullar}' sheath ? / THE stj:m. 21f 53. If we take the stem of the Oak of one year's growth, and examine a transverse section of it with a microscope, we shall observe the following appearances, as exhibited in Fig. 22, which represents a wedge extending from the outside to the center of the pith : p indicates the cells of the pith, being loose and large at the center, more compact toward the medullary sheath ; m points out the medullary sheath, composed mostly of spiral vessels ; iv lu w, the woody tissue formed the first year ; ddd, dotted ducts, the largest vessels of the stem, the open mouths of which are seen on that part of the figure represent- ing the transverse section ; c points out the thin layer of cam- bium, which is the generating layer ; 6, the liber of the bark ; t, the lactiferous vessels ; c e, the cellular envelope or meso- phloeum ; e p, the corky or suberose layer ; e, the epidermis. These are the products of one year. 54* The medullary sheath is composed of spiral vessels and woody fiber connected by cellular tissue. It precedes every other formation, except the cellular, in the elongation of branches. The leaves derive their origin from the medullary sheath. The true spiral vessels in the stem of exogenous plants are found only in the medullary sheath. In paragraph 29 we gave our opinion as to the reason for spiral vessels being found only in this organ. They are certainly required in the earliest develop- ment of the vegetable, and no increase in length of vascular vegetables ever takes place in wliich this form of the elementary organs does not enter into its formation. And we very well know that every function, except what its physical properties enable it to perform, is performed by other varieties of tissue ; and to our mind there is not a more beautiful instance of adap- tation and design, or a clearer illustration of Infinite wisdom ^'S' ^ in the constitution of the vege- table kingdom, than is exhib- ited in the structure of the organ under consideration. 55. If we examine our trans- verse section again, we shall perceive that the woody part Exhibiting the medulUry rays. is separated apparently into numerous wedge-shaped portions, their bases terminating in the bark, and their apexes in the pith, as seen in Fig. 24 ; and a 53. What shall we find in tlie examination of a stem of oak of one year's growth ?— 54. Describe the medullary sheath ? What derive their origin from it ? — 55. Describe the medullary rays. 30 WOODY STEM. row of the cut cells is seen in the preceding fiornre (Fic^. 24), marked mr. By a longitudinal section made in the direction of these lines, we shall find that they are plates of substance proceed- ing from the pitn and terminating in the bark. They are called mechdlary processes^ or medullary rays, and are composed of cells in the form of thin parallelopipedons. In the embryo, and in the earliest development of the stem, the cellular substance of the bark and pith, are in contact, but immediately vascular and woody fibers are sent down, which pierce the cellular substance, dividing the mass of the pith from the parenchyma of the bark, but leaving them connected by the medullary processes ; so that parts which were in contact in the early stages, become separa- ted, sometimes by several feet, yet a communication is preserved by the medullar}^ rays, which continues as long as life lasts. 56i Each of the layers of wood, as we before remarked, is the product of a single year, and by counting these layers the age of the tree at the point of section is readily determined, and by finding the diff'erence in the number of layers between any two points of section, will determine the time that the tree was growing the distance between the sections. For instance, if we should count the layers of a stick of timber, and find the number twenty at one end, and ten at the other, it would show that ten years were required for the tree to increase in length the distance between these points. From these facts, we readily perceive, that trees must be composed of concentric conical sheaths ; the product of the first year forming such a sheath around the pith, and that of the second year forming a layej around the product of the first year and the pith ; the pith ex- tending through the whole cone. We also observe, that the mode of increase is inverse to that of the bark, for the bark we found increased by an internal layer of cellular integument and liber, and we now find that the wood increases generally by an external layer of cellular matter and woody fiber, the layer of woody fiber and liber always being in contact when the layers are completed. We may readily convince ourselves of the in- verse growth of the bark and wood, by inserting two wires, one through the bark, but not so as to touch the wood, and in time this wire will fall off, having no deposit made exterior to it ; but by inserting the other wire so that it shall pass through a slight portion of the wood, instead of falling off, it will become buried deeper and deeper every year by the layers of wood that are How are the pith and bark in the earher stages of growth ? — 56. How often are layers of wood produced ? How can the age of a tree be deter- mined ? How are trees composed ? How is the growth of wood com- pared with that of the bark ? How may we convince ourselves of this ? THE STEM. 31 formed over it — thus proving most clearly the order in which the wood and bark are formed. 57. A remarkable case of the deposition of external layers of (licotyledonous stems is related of the Baobab-tree (Adansonia dig-itata) of the Cape de Verde Islands. In the year 1400, Grew cut liis name on two of these trees, and in 1749 (three hundred and forty-nine years afterward) Adanson examined the same trees and found the names, with more than three hundred layere of wood deposited over them. If we examine a trans- verse section of a trunk of a ti-ee, we observe that the wood near the pith and that near the bark pi-esent very different ap- pearances : the latter being white and soft, and more or less juicy, is called the alburnum or sojy-ivood ; the former, being darker colored and hard, is called the keart-icood. The ves- sels of the alburnum are always filled with sap, and no doubt form the channel through which this fluid ascends. This is shown most conclusively in the process of girdling trees. If the sap-wood is cut completely through all around, the tree dies im- mediately ; but, if a part of this is left, the tree may linger through the summer, and perhaps longer, the continuance of life being in proportion to the amount of sap-wood left uncut. In the young tree all the wood is alburnum, but as it increases in age we may notice the time in which the innermost layer is converted into heart-wood. This change from alburnum to per- fect wood, is no doubt occasioned in a great measure by the de- position of foreign matter, which prevents the tissue from any longer^ performing vital functions, increases its density, and of course renders it more fii-m and compact The time i^equired for the conversion of alburnum into perfect wood, differs con- siderably in different trees, and it is also different in trees of the same species, owing to situation : even on opposite sides of the same tree, the number of layers of alburnum is often different In trees of the same species, exposed to the same intluences, the number of layers of alburnum is remarkably uniform. In some cases there is a striking contrast in the appearance of the albur- num and perfect wood. In the Ebony the alburnum is white, while the perfect wood is nearly black. In the Camb-wo(xl, the alburniriii is also white, and the perfect wood a deep red. There se.-nis to be a certain fitness required in the vegetable tissues bn- f -le they are capabie of receiving the coloring matter, for other- vvi.^e we should suppose the change would be more gradual : •^7. Wbat reiTinrka>>]c ense ? Wlifit is all)uriinin ? WImf is licart-wooil ? llnws'riown that tlierc is a circulation in tiic albunium ? How is albiirmim ciiaug-ed into pertect wood i What of the time required for the chiuigc f Describe the change in appearance ? 32 THE STEM. but the line of demarkation is often perfect ; the black external layer of the perfect wood being surrounded by a perfectly white layer of alburnum, thus showing that the transition is performed at once, and not gradually, as is generally supposed. 58t The pith is the central portion of the stem, commencing at its base and extending through it and through every branch, ter- minating in the buds. It is composed of loose cellular substance, varying considerably in size, form, and appearance in different plants. In some plants it forms a large portion of the stem, as in the Elder ; in others but a small part ; and in trees, becomes com- pressed into a mere line, as in the Oak. It never increases in quantity in the same part of the stem. Its only function seems to be that of nourishing the young buds. During its early stages it is filled with fluid, and performs, undoubtedly, the first vital functions : but after the young shoot has become organized so as to derive nourishment from other sources, the now useless pith becomes dry ; being exhausted of its fluids and often torn and variously divided by the growth of the stem. It not un- frequently entirely decays, thus showing that it js necessary only in the early stages of the plant. 59. There are frequently to be found in the bark of several trees, particularly of the Beach, small conical bodies composed of wood, pith, and medullary rays, which are called nodules. They are generally, in their early stage at least, not connected with the subjacent wood. Dutrochet believes nodules to be ad- ventitious buds, which generally do not acquire force suflScient for their development into branches ; but in some cases they do produce branches, which are of a weakly character. 60. Monocotyledonous stems are characterized by having the difterent portions less distinctly marked than they are in the pre- ceding class, having parallel-veined leaves, the number of floral organs three or six, and not having any medullary rays or dis- tinct bark or pith. The monocotyledonous stem increases, as all other vegetables do, by the deposition of the new matter exterior to the old. The peculiarity of this growth depends mainly upon the fact, that the new leaves are formed on nearly the same plane with older ones. Shorten the internodes of an oak, and let the leaves become formed and produce new matter before they rise above the older ones, and you would essentially convert it into a mo- nocotyledonous growth. You would destroy in a great measure 58. What is the pith? How tho quantity in different plants? Does it ever increase in quantity? How in its earliest stage? — 59. What are nod- ules ? — 60. How are monocotyledonous stems characterized ? How do their stems increase ? On what does this pecul arity depend ? THE STEM. 83 the regular deposition of wood, and would interfere more or less with the regular formation of bark, especially toward the top of the stem. This is the case with monocotyledonous arbo- rescent stems. y^l. If we make a longitudinal section of a stem of the dwarf Palmetto, we shall observe the following appearances. We find it composed of numerous fibers, interlacing in all directions ; but the general direction of the threads, if we commence at the top, is toward the center, where they curve toward the circumference, ^"'s- 27. Fig. 25. Fig. 26 A tran.sverse section of a portion of the Yucca glorio.sa, fiom the center to the cir- cumference. I'ransverse section of a fibro- vnscnlar bundle of a mono- cotyledonous stem. Lonpitiidinal section of a mo- nocotyledonous stem. Fig. 27. The point where the bundle approaches nearest the center is where the base of the leaf has its origin, and sends out bundles toward the circumference. The curve from that point to the base of the leaf is the track that the base of the leaf has takeri in its growth. These bundles are composed of woody fiber, tubes, and spiral vessels (Fig. 26), toward the top, or nearest the leaf, and of tubes and woody fiber toward the bottom, and ending in woody fiber only. 62i All the leaves have their origin at the center of the stem at the top, around the base of a central vesicle. As new leaves are formed and raised up, the older ones are pushed out by the deposition of cellular matter, and come to the lateral surface of the stem, and then all the new matter goes down on the out- side, like a dicotyledon, and forms wood and bark. 63. All monocotyledons are constructed on the same general rinciple, and most of the variations are explicable by the greater pri 61. Wliat is the appnarancc of a lonfritudinal section of the dwarf pal- metto ? What is the point where the bundles approach nearest the center ? What is tlie curve from that point to the base of the leaf? Ofwhat are those bundles composed? — 62. Where do all leaves have their origin ? — Go. Wlm. is said of the construction of monocotyledons ? 2* 34: THE ROOT. or less lengthening of the spaces between the bases of the leaves, or internodes. In the Onion there is no separation ; in the Smi- lax and Cane a great separation ; in the Pahnetto just enough to bring the leaves to the lateral surface of the stem. Fig. 25 exhibits the structure of the monocotjdedonous stem as seen in a cross-section. It is an exact exhibition of a section of the Yucca. The dots are the ends of the fibro-vascular bundles. Fig. 27 exhibits a longitudinal section through the axis and through the terminal vesicle c v, around which all the leaves are formed ; 6, the base of a leaf; c, the point where the leaf b had its origin ; e, compact cellular substance immediately below the gen- erating surface. The fibers proceeding from the base of the leaves toward the surface of the stem are smaller than the others, as they contain few^er vessels. The ascent of sap in monocotyledons is the same as in the dicotyledons, that is, in the newly formed wood. Fig. 26 is a transverse section of one of the bundles greatly magnified, as it is found at the base of the leaf; w, woody fiber ; d, dotted ducts ; s, spiral vessels. The spiral vessels are always toward the center of the stem. This is the structure till it ar- rives at the point nearest to the center, when it becomes smaller : the spiral vessels are imperfect, and finally they entirely disap- pear, and nothing remains but woody fiber» 64. Acotyledons are such plants as increase by the elonga- tion of their axis without increasing in diameter. The Ferns present a type of this class of stems. On examining the stem of a Fern we find it composed of cellular substance, and vessels generally bearing, in some species, a very close resemblance to a variety of spiral vessels. There is another variety of forma- tion of Acrogens, sometimes called the centrifugal formation, as exhibited by fungi and lichens, in which the formation proceeds from a center, the substance being generated nearly upon the same plane. Lichens may often be seen with their centers dead, while the circumference is alive and growing. Fairy rings are the result of this formation. Section 4. — Root. 65. The root is that part of the axis of the plant which de- scends in its elongation, and is the organ through which the plant receives most of its nourishment, and by which it is at- Wbat does Ficr. 25 exiiibit ? What Fig. 27 ? what of the ascent of sap in monocotyledons? What does Fisr. 26 exhibit? What of tlie spiral ves Bels? — 64. What are ucotyledonous plants ? — 65. W^liat is the root? Tni<] m)OT. 35 tached tx) the place of its irrowtli. The root in its ix«''i"^'ral ap- pearance resembles tlie stem ; and wlien taken too-othor they have been, not unaptly, compared to two cones united by their bases. Both take their origin from the same vital points, yet under the influence of the vital power they seem to be endowed with opposite propensities, — one growing- upward, seeking light and air, the other with an equal impulse forcing its way down- ward, and burying itself in the eaith. We may consider the plant as endowed with opposite polarities ; one |X)le uniformly taking the direction of gravity, the other as \niiformly the oj)- posite direction. The surface of the earth may, in general, be considered the equator of this living magnet, and the zenith and nadir its poles. Although we speak of Root and Stem being joined at a point called the neck, still there is no line of demarkntion drawn by nature by which we may determine the precise point where the stem ends and the root begins. The fibers extend from one to the other, and the union is made by a gi-adual convei'sion of the one into the other. The seat of vitality has been supposed to be in the neck, but numerous examples will readily occur to the student disproving sudi an hypothesis. The neck in many plants may be removed, and the roots and stems will still survive by pro]>er attention ; proving not only that the neck is not the seat of vitality, but that there is no such single point which if de- stroyed, the plant necessarily perishes. 66i The principal differences l)etween the root and the stem are, — 1st, the root is destitute of pith, and 2d, the true spiral ves- sels ai^ not developed in it, heiice no medullary sheath : 3d, there are generally no regular buds formed on the roots; yet they are capable of putting them forth under favorable circum- stances, as may be seen in the shoots tliat s])rino- from the roots of the Peach, Plumb, Cherry, and Poplar : 4th, Stomates are not found in the bark of the roots. In other respects the root does not differ from the stem, and the difierences above noticed are in a great degree owing to the situation of the root. The moist, resisting medium in which it is placed, produces the variation, rather than any real dilfirence of organization. Stems, when exposed to different inlluences, change their type of organization to fit themselves to the dif- ferent circumstances in which they are placed. The most imjxtrtant distinction, on which our idea of the root To what may the stem and root be compared ? — G(>. AVhat arc the difter- *inces between root and stem? To what may tlicir diflerctices be in some manner ascribed ? What is th \ most important distinction ? 30 THE EOOT. Fig. 28. and stem should be founded, is contained in tlie first pai-t of our definition, that the root is the descending part of the axis of a plant. If it descends it is a root, and if it ascends it is a stem ; we mean, of course, when they meet with no physical impedi- ment. 67. The forms of roots are various, and receive difterent names in the de- scriptions of plants. Although various divisions have been made by different Botanists, yet great discrepancies exist, among them. We shall describe only the most common forms. (1.) Branching Hoof, or Radix ra- mosa, Fig. 28. These roots are such as subdivide in the earth in a man- ner similar to the divisions of the stem, and are found exhibited in the forest trees and shrubs. This variety forms the true type of roots ; and is the one from which our ideas of this organ are formed, as distinguishing it Branching root. from the other organs of the plant. Fig. 29. (2.) The Fibrous This variety consists Boot, or Radix fibrosa. of numerous fibers pro- ceeding from the neck of the plants and may be seen in most grasses and grains. Fig. 29. (3.) Fasciculated roots. When the fibers of roots be- come enlarged by the deposition of starch, they form Fibrous Root. this Variety of root, as exhibited by the Dahlia, Peony, &c., Fig. 30. (4.) The Taj) root, or conical root, when the root sinks perpendicularly Fasciculated roots. into the earth, and tapers regularly from the base to the apex with very few fibrous radicles, as in the Beet, Parsnip, &c., Fig. 31. Tliis variety contains some of the most important garden vegetables, and it is seldom found 67. "What is a brauching root ? What is a fibrous root siculated root? What is a tap root? Wliat is a fas- THE ROOT. 37 FJg. 31 Fig. 32. Fig. 33. Napiform root. Tap root. Fusiform root Fig. 34. of natural growth, being almost uniformly produced by cultiva- tion. (5.) The Fusiform Root, or Radix fusiformis : where tlie root tapers toward each extremity, as seen in the Radish, it is known by the above name. Fig. 32. (6.) The Nainform Root is that variety which is very large at the base, but tapers abruptly, as in the Turnip, Fig. 33. The three preceding varieties are generally called, in distinc- tion from the other varieties, simple roots, the most of the root being confined to the main axis, and sending off few small fibers. (7.) The Filiform Root consists of a single filament, and is the root of some floating plants, as the Lemna. (8.) Didymous Roots are those which produce a tubercle each year, and when the tubercle of one year arrives at nearly the dimensions of the one of the preceding year, they answer to the form indicated by the term applied to them ; that is, double or twin roots. The Orchis affords examples of this variety. Fig. 34. (9.) The Palmated Roots are such as difter from the preceding only in hav- ing the lobes divided, giving them somewhat the appearance of a hand. The Orchis atfords examples of this variety. 68. The following varieties are generally classed as either stems or buds, but are, in common parlance, called roots, and we know of no disadvantage in complying with the popular arrangement by describing them under this organ. Didymous roots. What is a fusiform root? What a uapiform? A finform ? Palmated 1 — 68. How are the remaining varieties cliisso J ? DidvmouBf THE ROOT. Rhjzoma root. Fig. 36. (1.) The Rhkoma or RootstocJc grows in nearly a horizon- tal direction, emitting roots from its under side, increas- Fig. 35. ^r^^,, ing by one extremity only, at which it puts forth leaves and flower-stems, and gradu- ally dying at the other. Its surface is generally marked by irregular ridges formed by tha bases of decayed leaves. The Calamus, Iris, Lily, and some of the grasses afford good examples of this variety. Fig. 35. The scaly roots come under the same variety, as is exhibited in the Hydro phyllum canadense. (2.) The Cormus (Fig. 3G) is that vari- ety which increases beneath the earth by the development of buds in the axils of the scales, but retains its globular figure, and propagates itself in no par- ticular direction. The Tulip, Arum, Gladiolus, &c., afford examples. (3.) The tube)' is an irregular fleshy body produced at the ends of the fibers sent out from the root. They consist in the Potato, which is the best example of this variety, of buds imbedded in cellu- lar substance, consisting principally of starch, which is to bo- come the food for the development of the buds. The buds are what are commonly called the eyes of the potato, and they form that part of it which is used by the farmer for propagating this useful vegetable. (4.) The bulb is a leaf-bud inclosed in scales or concentric lay- ers, and is found either at the base or summit ^. ^. of the stem, or in the axils of the leaves ; and differs in no respect from the buds hereafter to be described, but in separating itself from the Darent, and forming an independent individual. The Onion and Lily form examples of this va- riety. Fig. 3*7 gives an illustration of the bulb. The tree-onion, as it is called, bears bulbs on Cormns root. What is a rhizoma ? The cormus ? The tuber ? Bulb ? BUDS. 39 the summit of its stem. The buttons, as o-ardenors torni tlioin, are of this character. Some species of the Hly bear tliem in tlie axils of the leaves, and they separate from the stem and fall to the earth, and become plants bearing bulbs in their turn. Bulbs are sometimes distinguished into scaly, being covered with scales, as in the lily ; and tunicated, being formed of concentric coats, as in the onion. 69t At the extremities and sides of tlie fibers of roots, small bodies are observed composed of lax cellular tissue, called spon- gioles, from their resemblance to sponge. It is through the spongioles that all the nourishment of the plant enters, that enters by the root. Duhamel, a long time since, observed that trees exhaust the soil at the extremities of the roots only, but it was reserved for Sennebier to demonstrate, by a very simple experiment, that the spongioles alone absorb fluids from the earth. This he did by talking two carrots of equal size, and immersing the whole of one in water, and the extremities of the roots of another. He found that they both absorbed an equal quantity; but by immersing the whole body of a third, keeping only the spongioles out of the water, none of the fluid was absorbed. When the spongiole is destitute of fluid, it con- tracts, and lies close to the fiber to which it is attached, and hence is not easily discovered in pulling up a root ; but by im- mersing the fiber in a tumbler of water, the spojigioles be- come turgid, and are easily observed. Section 5. — Buds. 70. In the axil of the leaf of a dicotyledonous tree or shrub, we may observe in the early part of the summer a small protu- berance, which will continue to increase until autumn ; when it will have assumed the form of a conical body composed appa- rently of scales. This is the bud, which is destined in the fol- lowing year to produce a branch, or flowers and fruit. These small bodies found in the axils of leaves, are vital points, in which seems to be deposited the vital power during the season of repose, and from which development commences as the sea- son of vegetation returns. That they are important organs, and demand our strictest observation, is apparent from the fact of their being, in many instances in the vegetable economy, the seat of vitality ; and it is from this circumstance that we are Wliat are button onions ? How are bulbs sometimes distinpuisliecl ? — 69. \Vluitare spongioles ? Give the experiment of Sennebier. — 70. Wher© *re buds formed } What are they ? 40 BUDS. enabled to divide individual trees indefinitely by grafting, bud- ding, and by layers. The Leaf-Bud may be defined to be the rudiment of a branch, which, in its development, it always pro- duces. Buds are distinguished by different names, according to the point from which they spring. If they originate in the axils of the leaves, they are called regular ; if from any other part of the plant, they are called adventitious. 71. The regular leaf-hud has its origin in the pith and medullary sheath. The earliest view of the regular leaf-bud we can obtain by dissection, is in the form of an exceedingly minute green body, surrounded by a nearly transparent cellular sub- stance situated in the stem immediately below the axil of the leaf. If we examine the buds of the same tree through the season, we shall find tlfat the cellular part becomes opake, and its place is occupied by scales, and the central part increases, and becomes the apex of the bud. By a longitudinal section of the bud and stem at this stage, the rudiment of a branch may be distinctly traced under the microscope ; the greenish medul- lary sheath and pith being sepai-ated by a white deposit from the greenish portion, which is to become the bark. There is a bud on the extremity of the branch called the terminal hud, similarly constituted to the axillary ones above described. The scales by which the rudimentaiy branch is inclosed, appear to be formed for this express purpose ; but they are indurated, par- tially developed leaves, as one may readily convince himself by taking, in the spring, the bud of the Buckeye, when he will find the outer scale hard, dry, and with a uniform margin ; but by removing one after another, he will find them gradually become soft, delicate, and lobed, being the miniature leaves of the plant. The leaves first developed are sacrificed for the protection of the remainder during the cold of winter. Plants of the torrid zone and annuals have no such covering, as, from the nature of the case, they need none ; the one growing in a climate where the cold of winter is not felt, the other existing only through a pe- riod favorable for vegetation. The buds are not only inclosed in scales, but they are often provided with means which render their covering much more effectual in resisting outward influ- ences. A resin is not unfrequently secreted by which the scales are attached to each other, and rendered proof against the action of water, as in the Balm of Gilead, the Poplars, &c. In oth- ers a coating of soft down is produced on the surface of the What is a leaf-bud ? When regular ? When adventitious ? — 71. What is the origin of the regular leaf-bud ? Explain its growtii. What of the Bcales of the bud ? Do annual plants have scales ? Do plants of the torrid zone ? Why S What other means of protection do buds have ! BUDS. 41 scales, which aftbrds an additional protection in the colds of winter, as in the Willow, and many others. 72. Buds, we remarked, were the rudiments of branches ; but it sometimes happens, from some cause, that these branches are not developed at all ; at others, they are only partly devel- oped, receiving a check in their growth, and becoming thorns and spines. The student may readily convince himself of the fact, that thorns are partially developed branches, by observing almost any thorny bush at different times. The Plum often presents striking examples of it, on which the student may find the branch in every state of development ; and the thorn of one year may receive an additional impulse the next, and become a branch. 73. Since the development of buds produces branches, it is plain that the arrangement of branches will be the same as that of buds ; and as buds have their origin at the base of leaves, it is equally plain that the branches of trees follow the same ar- rangement as the leaves. If the leaves be alternate, the branches will be so ; if opposite, the branches will have the same arrange- ment. It happens, however, that by the non-development of some of the buds, or the unequal elongation of the stem, the branches ex- hibit some diversity ; but the reasons for any deviation may read- ily be seen, having, as they do, their foundation in the above facts. 74. Adventitious buds may have their origin in any point where there is an anastomosis of woody fiber. [Litidler/.) Perhaps no subject in Botany lias excited more interest, or lias more completely eluded the research of philosophers, than the origin of adventitious buds. It is entirely removed from our observation. Every part of a plant, from the root to the flowers, seems to be endowed with the power, under certain circum- stances, of developing buds ; yet to determine the conditions on which their development depends, has thus far baffled every efibrt. Duhamel supposed that they had their origin from pre- organized germs, which are deposited by the proper juice in its descent from tlie leaves, and of course, pervade every part of the plant. This is mere hypothesis, with not a fact to establish its truth ; yet, as Mr. Nuttall remarks, it is impossible to prove its falsity. Mr. Knight believed that they have their origin in the alburnous vessels, which he supposed possessed the power of generating central vessels, by which he means vessels of the 72.. Are the leaf-buds always (levclopcd ? Wliat do they become when partly developed ? IIow may it be seoti ?— 73. "What must bo tlie arrange- ment of branches ? How is the diversity of branches explained (—74. Wliere may adventitious buds have their origin ? Mention the theories ou this subject 1 42 BUDS. meflullary sheath. His hypothesis is founded on no better basis than that of DahameL Mr. Nuttall beh'eves that buds are pre- organized germs, but that they have their origin in the first development of the stem or branch on which the}- put forth. There are decided objections to this theory, but our space for- bids our entering into a discussion on the subject, or even fully stating the theories alluded to. 75. The structure of the adventitious buds is, in all respects, like the normal or axillary buds, having pith in their cent^^r, t' the Btem ? How with the bark ? Of what does it consist ? How is the fibro vascular system arranged ? Of what does the lamina consist ? 44 LEAVES. the bundles of vascular tissue enter the lamina, they divide, and proceed in various directions in different plants, but always in the same manner in the same species, forming the veins (Fig. 38, c) of the leaves. The continuation of the petiole forms the middle and largest vein of the leaf, called the midrib (Fig. 38, c?). Those veins arising from the midrib are called primary^ the bi-anches of the primary are called secondary^ and the further subdivisions of the veins are called veinlets. The petiole is often wanting when the leaf is said to be sessile, and the midrib is often undistinguishable from the veins. 79. The arrangement of the leaves on the stem is various, but in the same species it is uniform : a beautiful symmetiy is established in every variety. Sometimes they are arranged in opposite pairs, with one pair at right angles with the pair above or below it ; at others they alternate with one above the other, on nearly opposite sides of the stem. The alternate leaves, however, are generally arranged in a spiral form. They are not on exactly opposite sides of the stem. The student will observe, that by taking any leaf on a branch on which the leaves are arranged alternately, he will notice that the second leaf above or below the one observed does not come immediately above or below it ; but he must pass several pairs before he will find one corresponding exactly with the one first noticed. On the Cherry, or Althea, for instance, he will pass two pairs before he will find one exactly over the one observed. Here two turns of the spire take place before the generating point corresponds with the one below it. Opposite leaves sometimes become alternate, but we believe that they are always exactly on the opposite parts of the stem, never forming the spiral ar- rangement of common alternate leaves ; and the cause of this alternation is undoubtedly the unequal development of the two sides of the stem. It sometimes happens that several opposite pairs are developed on the same horizontal section of the stem, and are called verticillate, but the bases of the leaves of any ivhorl are not immediately under the bases of the leaves of the next whorl above it ; but those of the second whorl correspond with them ; so that of four whorls the bases of the first and third correspond, and the second and fourth, and so on. The Pine presents a striking example of the spiral arrangement of organs. If we examine the extremity of a branch covered with leaves, "What is the midril) ? What are primary veins ? Secondary? When are leaves said to be sessile? — 79. What is said of the arrangement of leaves? How are alternate leaves arranged ? Illustrate it. How in the cherry ? How do opposite leaves become alternate? How are whorls formed? liow in the pine? LIZAVES. 45 we shall readily discover that they are arranged spirally ; and by cutting off the leaves composing one spire, we shall hnd that they do not form a single spire, but a compound one, consisting of three or four spires running parallel to each other. The above are the different arrangements of leaves, but there seems a tendency in opposite and verticillate leaves to assume the spiral arrangement, without, however, varying their relative lateral position ; and this is true of all modifications of leaves. There is not only a disposition of the leaves, but of all vegeta- ble productions to assume a spiral arrangement. The stems of plants take, in almost all cases, more or less of the spiral growth, however straight the stem may be. We may see this also in the epidermis of various trees, and more particularly in the stems of twining plants, as the hop and ivy. 80t The spiral arrangement of leaves has excited much in- terest recently ; and Braun, a German naturalist, has applied mathematical formulae to express the elements of the spires in different species, and for determining their constitution. " All the spires depend upon the position of a fundamental series, from which the others are deviations. The nature of the fun- damental series is expressed by a fraction, of which the nume- rator indicates the whole number of turns required to complete one spire, and the denominator the number of scales or parts that constitute it. Thus ^j indicates that eight turns are made round the axis before any scale or part is exactly vertical to that which was first formed ; and the number of scales, or parts that intervene before this coincidence takes place, is 21," which occurs in the Corylus, Plantago lanceolata. | expresses that the leaves, buds, or scales make two turns before a leaf, scale, or bud is exactly above the one from which we start, and that there are five of them. This is the most common variety. Cherry, Althea, Potato, Peach, (fee, are of this variety ; -^ in- cludes the spikes of the grains ; | includes the Bay, Holly, anovalleaf? Ovate? Lanceolate? Ensiform? Kenitorm? Spathulatc^ Fig. 46. 51 Fig. 48. Eeniform leaf. Cordate leaf. Spathulate leaf. Cordate, having the base rounded in the shape of a heart (Fig. 48.) Orbicular, nearly circular (Fig. 49) — Radiate venation. Peltate, with the petiole inserted in the lamina, but not in the center of it. (Fig. 50.) Fig. 49. Fig. 50. Fig. 51. Orbicular leaf. Peltate leaf. Subulate leafl Subulate, in the shape of an awl. (Fig. 51.) Sagittate, shape of an arrow-head. (Fig. 52.) Hastate, shape of a spear-head. (Fig. 53.) Cuneate, wedge-shaped, tapering gradually to the base. (Fig. 54.) Fig. 52 Fig. 53. Fig. 54. Sagittate leaf. Hastate leaf. Linear, narrow and long, and near- ly of the same width in all its parts. (Fig. 55.) Cuneate leaf. Fig. 55. Cordate? Orbicular? Peltate? Subulate? Sagittate? Hastate? Ctineate ? Linear ? 62 LEAVES. Perfoliate^ when the stem appears to pass through the leaf, Boraetimes occasioned by opposite leaves united at their base, Fig. 66. Fig. 57. Perfoliate leaf, caused by the union of two opposite leaves. Perfoliate leaf, caused by the union of the lobes of the leaf. as Fig. 56 ; at others, by the lobes of the leaf uniting on the opposite side of the stem. (Fig, 57.) The term lohed applies to divisions that extend about halfway through the leaves. - Auriculate, having lobes at the base of the leaf. (Fig. 58.) Pedate, in shape like a foot. (Fig. 59.) Fig. 58. Fig. 59. Fig. CO. Hatchet-shaped leaf. Pedate leaf. Auriculate leaf. Dolabriform, axe or hatchet shaped. (Fig. 60.) . Acinaciform, scimitar-shaped. (Fig. 61.) Lyrate, with the terminal lobe much the largest. (Fig. 62.) Fig. 61. Fig. 62. Fig. 63 Aclnaciform leaf. Lyrate leaf. Digitate leaf. Perfoliate ? What is meant by lobed leaves ? Dolabriforra ? Aclnaciform? Lyrate? Auriculate ? Pedate LEAVES. 53 Digitate, spreading like the fingers of the hand. (Fig. 63.) 90. The above are the simple forms. It is very frequentlv the case that two of the forms will combine, and then tho leaf receives a compound name. Ovate-lanceolate, when it is too long to be strictly ovate, and gradually tapers to the extremity, resembling an ovate leaf in some respects and a lanceolate one in others. Ob-cordate, heart-shaped, with the small end towards the stem. Ob-ovate, egg-shaped, with the small end towards the stem. 91. The edges of leaves are variously formed by irregulari- ties, and receive specific names, of which the following are most common. If the edge is uniform, it is said to be entire. Serrate, having teeth like a saw, the points directed toward the apex. (Fig. 64.) Dentate, when the teeth are perpendicular to the edge, with the sides equal. (Fig. 65.) Bidentate, large teeth with small ones on them. Biserrate, with similar application. Fig. 64. Fig. 65. Fig. 66. Fig. 67. Dentate leaf. Crenate leaf. Repand leaf. Crenate, when the teeth are rounded at their points. (Fig. Repand-toothed, when it is hollowed out between the teeth, but the teeth are sharp. (Fig. 67.) Sinuate-toothed, when the teeth and intermediate angles are rounded. (Fig. 68.) Fig. 68. Fig. 69. Fig. 70. Sinuate leaf. Ciliate leaf. Erose leaf. Digitate? — 90. What is an ovate-lanceolate leaf? Ob-cordate? Ob- ovate?— 91. What is an entire leaf ? Serrate? Dentate? Bl-dentate! Cre- nate ? Repand-toothed ? Sinuate-toothed ? 54 LEAVES. Ciliate, when the teeth and angles are very acute. (Fig. 69.) JErose, when the edges of the leaf look as though they were bitten or gnawed. (Fig. 70.) Palmate, when divided so as to resemble a hand. (Fig. 71.) Sinuate-lobed, when the depressions are broad- at the bottom. (Fig. 72.) Fig. Fig. 73. Fig. 71. Palmate leaf. Sinuate-lobed. Pinnatifid leaf. Pinnatifid, when the lobes go near to the middle. (Fig. 73.) Puncinate, when the divisions of a pinnatifid leaf are more or less triangular, and pointing downwards. (Fig. 74.) Panduriform, when there is a concavity on each side of a leaf, so as to make the leaf resemble a vioHn. (Fig. 75.) Fig. 74. Fig. 75. Panduriform leaf. Rnncinate leaf. Fan-shaped or Flabellate, as in the Palmetto. (Fig. 76.) Pectinate, comb-shaped. (Fig. 77.) 92. The extremities of leaves are acute when they terminate m a sharp point. (Fig. 78.) Obtuse, when the extremity is blunt. (Fig. 79.) Ciliate? Erose? Palmate? Sinuate-lobed? Pinnatifid? Kuncinate ? Panduriform ? . Fan-shaped ? Pectinate ? — 92. When is a leaf said to be acute ? When obtuse ? LEAVES. 55 Fig. 77. Fig. 76. Pan-shaped leaC Fig. 78. A Acnte apex. Pectinate leaf. Acuminate, when the extremity is elongated beyond what would form the regular figure of the leaf. (Fig. 80.) Emarginate, having a notch at the end, (Fig. 81.) Fig. 79. n Obtuse aper. Fig, 80. Fig. 81, n Emargioate, Mucronate, terminating by a spine. (Fig. 82.) • Truncate, when it has the appearance of having been cut oflf, (Fig. 83.) Reiuse, slightl}" depressed at the apex with a waved margin, (Fig. 84.) Fig. 84. Fig. 82. Fig. 83. n Truncate. RetAisc apex. In the earliest stages of growth all leaves are simple, the articulations being the result of growth. 93 • Compound leaves are those which have the laminae artic- ulated to a common petiole. This fact must be borne in mind as the real distinction between simple and compound leaves. Acuminate? Emarginate ? Mucronate ? Truncate? Rctiise ? — 93. How are all leaves in their earliest stage ? What are compound leaves ? 56 LEAVES. No matter how much the lamina may be divided, if the divi- sions are not articulated to a common petiole, the leaf is simple ; and if the lamina is not divided at all, but articulated to the petiole, the leaf is compound, as in the Orange. The principle of formation of this class of leaves will be readily understood by the above explanation of simple leaves. 94. All compound leaves may be reduced to two varieties, corresponding to the feather-w eined and radiated forms of retic- ulated leaves. If we recur to the feather-veined leaf given above, and conceive each of the primary veins with the secondary veins belonging to it, to form a distinct lamina, we should have a true type of the Pinnate leaf, as exhibited in the Vicia, Pea, &c., and by the continuation of the petiole we have the ten- dril (Fig. 85) ; and by continuing our supposed dissection of the Chestnut, and conceiving not only each primary vein as being Fig. 85. Fig. 86. Pinnate leaf. Bipinnate leaf. independent of the others, but each secondary one forming a lamina, and the primary vein becoming a common petiole for them, we then shall have the type of the bipinnate leaf, as ex- hibited in Fig. 86. "We may conceive this division to go on Fig. 87. Fig. 88. Tripinnate leaf. Uneqnally pinnate leaf. 94. To what varieties may all compound 'eaves be reduced ? What is a pinnate leaf? When bipiunato! LEAVES. 57 still further and form the tripinnate leaf, as in the Thalictrum (Fig. 87), and it even exceeds this subdivision when the terra supra-decompound is applied to them, no matter how far the divisions may extend. When the midrib is terminated by a leaflet, the leaf is said to be unequally pinnate. (Fig. 88.) 95. The radiated form of reticulated leaves often assumes the compound structure, as in the ^sculus, Lupinus, Clover, cb perfoliate ? 3* 58 LEAVES. place in many other plants, and tlie occurrence differs in no respect from what happens in the production of twin apples and other similar formations, except in its uniformity, which De Candolle denominated constant accidents. Why it should uniformly occur, and only in the upper leaves, we are unable to explain by any secondary cause with which we are acquainted ; but by examination of the leaves, we are irresistibly led to the conclusion, that the slight variation in the direction of the veins and the great development of the parenchyma are the causes of the phenomenon. The other leaves are of the oval lanceolate form, with the veins forming acute angles with the midrib ; but in the perfoliate leaves the veins pass oflf at nearly right angles, with a much more abundant production of the parenchyma, thus uniformly accomplishing in this case what occasionally happens in other vegetables. Perfoliate leaves occur, from the same cause, in the alternate varieties, by the union of the lobes, of what would otherwise form a cordate leaf, as in the Uvularia perfoliata. But the most singular variations produced by the operation of this cause, occur in the pitcher-like leaves. Our common Sarracenia (Side-saddle flower) is produced by the cohesion of the edges of the leaf, or, as it is most .generally supposed, of the petiole only, and the expansion at the top of the cup is thought to be the real lamina, which is probably the case. The Nepenthes or Pitcher-plant of India, presents a still more striking instance of variation, and partly from the cause und^ consideration. This singular leaf, ex- hibited in Fig. 92, rises from the stem with a round corn- Fig. 92. Leaf of the pitcher-plaut. mon petiole, like most other leaves, which soon expands into a lamina, and afterwards becomes round, lon^, and slender, resembling a tendril. At the extremity of this tendril is de- veloped the pitcher, with a lid closely fitting its orifice. The whole of this curious production, except the lid, is supposed How in alternate leaves ? How is the leaf of the Sarracenia constructed How the Pitcher-plan«i ? to be the petiole, which at first assumes the common form, and afterwards becomes a Phyllodium (as a leaf-^like expansion of the petiole is called), and is succeeded by the tendril, and finally, by the cohering of its edges, forms the pitcher, whose lid is the lamina of the leaf, 97. An unusual development of certain parts often produces great variations from the regular form. The petiole is the part of the leaf that experiences most fi-equent changes from this cause. In the Dionma jnuscipula, we find the petiole expanded into a phyllodium, and terminated by the lamina, bearing much less the appearance of this part of the organ than the petiole. The Orange, also, has an expanded petiole, with the lamina articulated to its extremity. We have d^cribed, by authors, foreign plants exhibiting remarkable variations from any regu- lar type, in some of which the petiole is developed apparently at the expense of the lamina, which is either entirely wanting or but imperfectly developed. The le-aves of the Onion are sup- posed to be a development of the petiole with no lamina, and many of the leaves of the monocotyledons are supposed to be of the same nature, as the Iris, Calamus, ent species of this genus. In the Begonia, the parenchymous development on one side of the midrib is much greater than on the other, tlius pro- ducing the oblique or o?iesided leaf. 98. A want of development and hardening of the parts often produces deviations from the usual forms. The existence of spines at the extremities of the lobes of the Holly is owing to these causes, and in some radiated leaves tiie veins seem to be converted into spines, and in a species of the Prosojns " one half of the leaflets contracts into a spine, while the other half remains leafy. But the most singular instance of this kind of deviation occurs in a paim called the Desmoncus, in which the upper leaflets of its pinnated leaves contract and curve into scythe-shaped hooks, by which the De^??ioncus climbs, while the lower leaflets retain the usual appearance of leaves," y\ 99. The petiole is sometimes entirely wanting, but at others excessively developed. In sessile leaves it is absent, but in the Nym'ph(£a odorata, a Water-lil}^, it is even six or eight feet What is a phyllodium ? — 97. Explain the Dionaca : the leaves of the Onion. What various forms by parenchymous development ? — 'JS. AVhat from want of development in the Holly ? What in Desmoncus ?— i'y. Wliat different states of tho petiole ? How iii sessile leaves ? How in the Wator- lily? P)0 STIPULES AND TENDRILS. long. In the Palm, Palmetto, and other tropical plants, it is much longer, and assumes more the appearance of a branch than a petiole. The lamina varies, also, from the size of the minute scale-like leaves of the Moss to the pi odigious dimen- sions of some tropical leaves. These organs, in general, bear no proportion in size to the plants on which they are found. On some species of the Oak, of the most sturdy kind, the leaves are small, but feebly corresponding with the gigantic tree itself, while the leaves of the Rheum rhaponticum (Pie-plant) are ex- ceedingly large. The plant itself, divested of its leaves, is com- paratively insignificant in size. 100. The duration of leaves is various. Some fall almost as soon as developed, and are then said to be caducous ; others remain till the end of the summer, and fall with the cessation of vegetation, when they are called deciduous ; while others remain during the winter, and are denominated persistent, producing the various evergreens of our forest. Various hypotheses have been formed to account for the fall of the leaf, but the most satisfactory one, to our mind, is that given by Professor Lindley, which is, that while the stem and leaf are both increasing in size, there is an exact adaptation of the base of the leaf to the stem, and no interruption takes place ; but when the leaf becomes perfectly developed, and is susceptible of no further increase, the stem continues to enlarge by the deposition of new matter from the leaves above, which breaks the joining vessels, and the leaf of course falls. The breaking of the vessels may be easily observed in the leaves of the Magnolia heterophylla ; hence the reason for the fall of leaves on the lower part of a stem first. It would seem from the above, that the duration of leaves depends upon the time that they are capable of adapting themselves to the stem on which they grow. Some can exist only for a few days, others through the summer, while the evergreens are so consti'ucted as not to be dislodged but by the growth of the wood of the succeeding year. Section 7. — Stipules and Tendrils. 101. At the base of many leaves we meet with two leaf-like organs, separated by the substance of the base of the petiole, ^ Palm 1 Palmetto ? How does the lamina vary ? Are the leaves propor- tional to the size of the plant on which they are found ? Illustrate it by examples. — 100. What is said of the duration of leaves ? When cadu* cous ? Deciduous? Persistent? What causes the fall of the leaf? STIPULES AND TENDRILS. 61 which are called stipules. {Y\g. 93.) Stipules frequently fall off upon the development of the leaf, when they are called cadu- cous ; at other times they remain as long as the leaf, and are called PERSISTENT. In the former case they are attached only by their base to the stem ; in the latter, they are connected with the petiole and fall only with it. In opposite leaved, plants, the stipules corresponding to the two leaves are generally united, forming but two stipules instead of four. The Hop affords an example of this kind. The stipules are in many respects analogous to leaves, and even have buds in their axils, as in the Peach, and in some instances are very much like them in appearance, as in the Pea. In others, they bear no resemblance to the leaves, but are simple membranous append- ages, as in the Hickory, or fine bristles, as in the Cherry. They assume a great variety of appearances, by various modifi- cations of structure and attachment. In the Rose, they are attached to the petiole, forming a leaf-like margin to that organ. In the Polygonum and Rhubarb, they form a sheath round the stem by the union of their edges, and are then called OCHRES. In some plants, they become hardened and conical, and form spines. In climbing plants, they often lengthen into a slender thread-like appendage, and become the organ by which the plant attaches itself to objects over which it climbs ; thus forming for the plant the means of support. But, how- ever various may be their appearances, and however unlike in structure, yet if they originate from the base of a leaf, they are stipules. Fig. 93. Fig. 94. Stipules. 101. What are stipules? How are they in opposite leaved plants ? How in different plants mentioned? What is an ochrea ? How in climbing plants ? 62 ORGANS OF KEPKODUCTION CALYX. 102» Tendrils (Fig. 94) are thread-like organs, by which the plant attaches itself to neighboring objects. Whatever may be their origin, if they correspond to the above definition, they are denominated tendrils. In some plants, they are modifica- tions of branches, as in the Vine ; in others, they are the exten- sion of the midrib of the leaf, as in the Vicia and Pea ; in others, modifications of the stipule, as above noticed. It is said that the petals sometimes become tendrils, and support the plant, as in the genus Strophanthes, an African plant. CHAPTER III. 103. The Organs of Reproduction compose the flower^ which consists generally of the calyx^ corolla^ stamens, and pistils. Although all of these organs enter into the composi- tion of most flowers, yet it is by no means necessary that they should all be present. A flower consists of one or more whorls of modified leaves, arising from an axis whose internodes are not developed. All the organs of reproduction are simply modified leaves. K. perfect flower is one that has stamens and pistils, without reference to the presence of the calyx or corolla. When these latter organs are wanting, and the stamens and pistils have no envelopes, the flowers are said to be ctchlamy- deous, or destitute of covering, as the word signifies. They have sometimes a single envelope, and are said to be mono- chlamydeous, or having a single covering, and this envelope is called the calyx. At other times, they have a double envelope, and are called dichlamydeous, or having a double covering. In this last case, the outer envelope is called the calyx, and the inner the corolla. By strictly adhering to the above definitions, all flowers which do not have a double envelope have no corol- las, whatever may be the appearance of the envelope which is present. The Lily, Anemone, and many other showy flowers, have, correctly speaking, no corolla. It is not unfrequently the case, that there are several row^s of envelopes, and so nearly of the same constitution and appearance, as to be undistinguish- able from each other. In such cases, the calyx and corolla are said to be confounded ; that is, they cannot be distinguished, 102. What are tendrils? — 105. What are the orsjans of reproduction? What is a perfect flower ? When achhimydeoua ?' Wlien niono-chhimT- deous? What called? When diehhmiydeous i What called ? When are the envelopes said to be confounded ? AVhat is it called ? COROLLA. 63 as in the Calycanthus, and the whole is called in such cases a perianth. 104. The word cahjx is derived from a Greek word (calux), which signifies a covering, and is a generic terra applied to designate every form of the external envelope which surrounds the stamens and pistils. The general distinguishing charac- teristics of the calyx are — that it is the outer covering of the flower, green, smaller than the corolla, more firmly attached to the plant, and having more the appearance of leaves. Although the above may be considered as designating this organ in most plants, yet there are numerous exceptions to it. The first part of the definition, that it is the outer covering, is the only charac- teristic that never varies. It is sometimes even more brilliant in its colors and larger than the corolla itself, and instead ot being more permanent, in some species of plant it falls even before the corolla expands ; but these are exceptions to a general fact. 105. When the calyx consists of a single piece, it is said to be monosepalous, ox gamosepalous — the latter a term invented to indicate the union of several sepals in forming the calyx. Each leaf of the calyx is called a sepal. When it is composed of several distinct leaves, it is called polysepalous. In the gamosepalous calyx, that portion formed by the union of the sepals is called the tube ; the expansion at the top is called the limb. If the calyx takes its rise below the ovary or seed-ves- sel, it is said to be inferior ; if from the summit of the ovary, it is said to be superior. The origin of the calyx, in both cases, is undoubtedly the same — that is, from beneath the ovary ; but in the superior calyx it becomes firmly united to the ovary, and forms a part of it, as in the Apple. The Kose and a few other plants form exceptions to the above, as what appears to be the cup-like calyx of the Rose is considered an expansion, or hollow- ing out, of the summit of the pedicel in which the calyx is situated. 106. Corolla. — As we above remarked, when there are two floral envelopes, the interior is called the Corolla. A corolla is said to be regular when the parts are equally and uniformly developed on all sides of .the center of the flower. The divi- sions of the corolla are always alternate with those of the calyx. 104. "What is the calyx ? What are its characteristics? Which never varies? How with the others ?— 105. What is each leaf of the calyx called ? When the sepals are united into one piece, how is the calyx- said to be? When composed of several pieces ? When inferior? Supe- rior ? How in the Rose ^—106. What is the corolla ? When is it regular ? How arc the livisions of the corolla and calyx in relation to each other ? 64: COROLLA. The individual leaves of which the corolla is composed are called petals, and if the petals are united by their margins, forming a tube, the corolla is said to be monopetalous or gamo- petalous ; if they are distinct, it is called polypetalous. The orifice of the tube is called the throat. The forms assumed by gamopetalous corollas are various, and have received characteristic names, the principal of which are the following : 1. Rotate, having a very short tube, with a spreading limb, as exhibited in Fig. 95. Fig. 96. Fig. 97. Fig. 95. Rotate corolla. Funnel-shaped corolla. 2. Hypocrateriform, salver-shaped, with a border like the preceding, but with a long tube. (Fig. 96.) 3. Infundihuliform (Fig. 97), or funnel-shaped, having a regularly expanding tube, as in the Convolvulus. 4. Campanulate (Fig. 98), with the tube swelling at the base, and then gradually expanding into a limb. 5. Labiate. When the corolla is separated into two unequal divisions, called the anterior, or lower, and posterior, or upper Fig. 98. Fig. 99. Fig. 100. Campanulated corolla. Ringent corolla. Personate corolla. What is each leaf of the corolla called ? When called monopetabns * When polypetalous ? What is a rotate corolla ? Hypocrateriform ? Fun* uel-Bhapedl Campanulate? Labiate? COROLLA. 65 lips (Fig. 99), as in the Mint. When the throat is open, it is said to be riugent. (Fig. 99.) The personate corolla diflei-s from the ringent in having the throat closed by a projection of the lower lip. (Fig. 100.) 6. Urceolate or pitcher-shaped, the same as campanulate, but with the orifice contracted and an erect limb. (Fig. 101). 107. In polypetalous corollas each petal consists of a limh or lamina, and an unguis or claio. The claw is the narrow part of tlie petal by which it is attached to its support, and corres- ponds to that part in the monopetalous corolla which forms the tube, and is the petiole of the leaf. The limb is the dilated portion of the petal supported by the claw, and is the lamina of the leaf The claw is not always present : when it is pres- ent, the petal is said to be unguiculate. Fig. 102. Fig. 103. Urceolate corolla. Liliaceous corolla. Rosaceous corolla. 108. The terms applied to the different forms of the poly- petalous corolla are : 1. Rosaceous, when there are several spreading petals with- out claws, as in the Rose or Apple. (Fig. 103.) 2. Liliaceous, when the petals stand side by side with the claw, 2^radually expanding into a limb. (Fig. 102.) 3. Caryo'phyllous, with long slender claws protected by a tubular calyx with an expanding limb, as in the'Pink. (Fig. 104.) When the claws are short, the flowers are called alsi- naceous. 4. Cruciform are such as consist of four petals arranged op- posite, or at right angles to each other, as the Turnip, Cabbage, &c. (Fig. 105.) 5. Papilionaceous c,o\-\^\&i of five petals, of which the upper is erect, more dilated than the others, and is called the vexillum (Fig. 106, a) ; the two lateral are at right angles with the vex- Pcrsonate? Urceolate? — 107. Of -Nv'uit does each petal consist? What is the claw? Limb? — lOS. What is a rosaceous corolla? Lilia- ceous? Caryophyllous ? Air ? Cruciform ? Papilionaceous ? 66 /Ig. 106. Caryophyllaceous corolla. Cruciform corolla. Papilionaceous corolla. ilium, and of course parallel with each other, and are called the wings or aim (Fig. 106, 6) ; the two lower are shaped like the wings, and parallel with them, and cohere by their lower mar- gin and form the keel or karina. (Fig, 106, c.) This form of the corolla is peculiar to the order Legumino- sae, including the Pea, Bean, (fee. 109. It very frequently happens that we find, in examining flowers, parts which we can refer to no organ with which we have become acquainted. They appear to be distinct from the calyx, corolla, stamens, or pistils, and can be comprehended under none of these organs, although situated among them, and attached, perhaps, to them. All such parts are called ap- pendages, and, from the variety of form they assume, much confusion has been created in their description, from the want of uniform terms applied to them. They have their origin either from the corolla or stamens. Every appendage arising from the corolla is called a paracorollay and if consisting of several pieces, larnelloB. When one arises from the stamen, it is called a parastemon. The small appendage at the base of the petals of the Ranun- culus, Professor Lindley thinks, is " a barren stamen united to the base of the petal." The spur, calcar or nectaroiheca, is a hollow horn-like ap- pendage, developed on the back and near the base of the petal, opening on the anterior face. Raspail considers this append- age as later in its formation than the petal, and hence con- cludes that it is rather an accidental organ, and that in cases where it is not developed, the petal is in its normal con- dition, as sometimes happens in the Aquilegia. Most of the above forms were considered by the earlier botanists as nectaries, but with manifest impropriety, since but few, if any of them, secrete honey. BKACTS. 67 Bracts. 110. There are often to be found organs situated between the true leaves and the calyx, varying from them in outline, color, and size, which are called bracts. Many varieties of bracts have been, till very recently, classed as varieties of the calyx ; and some botanists, even at the present day, adopt this arrangement. The bract seems to occupy a space between the leaf and calyx, not only by collocation on the plant, but in constitution and functions. They appear to pei'form the same office in many cases as the calyx, and in others seem not to dift'er from the true leaves. 111. Their position and form have given them various names, of which the following are the most common : When they appear as simple scales on the peduncle, or at its base, they take only the general term bract, as in the Heart's-ease and Veronica agrestis. When they are verticillate and surround several flowers, they constitute an involucre, as in the UmhelUferoB. In Co?npositce, the involucre assumes the appearance of a calyx, inclosmg many flowers, but each floret has a calyx more or less developed, inclosing the seed and appearing on its summit in the form of egret, scales, paiyinis, or an elevated margin. At the base of this involucre there are often bracts, not constituting a part of it. These are called bractleis, and the involucre is said to be bracteolate. In the Cupuliferce, the involucre assumes a more singular appearance, forming in the Oaks the hard cup-shaped organ indorsing the base of the acorn, and in the Chestnut con- stituting what is well known by the name of bur. The real calyx, in these cases, exists in a rudimentary form imme- diately surrounding the pistils, as may be readily observed in the pistillate flower of the Chestnut. In the Cornus or Dog- wood, the involucre consists of the four large, white, showy leaves which one, not a botanist, would take for the corolla. In the Euphorbia, the involucre is composed of two rows of united leaves, forming what might be easily mistaken for a calyx and corolla, as the outer part is green, while the inner is colored. In the Beech it resembles a pericarp. The bracts of the Calkin are usually called squamce or scales — a term usually applied to any scaly a[)pearance ; and the organ on which such scales appear is said to he squamose. 110. What are bracts ?— 111. When called an involucre ? How in Com positse ? In Cupuliferae '^ Chestnut? Cornus? Euphorbia? Beech 'J 68 BRACTS. The chaff on the receptacle of the compositae is another form of the bract, and they are called palem. The Spathe is a bract which incloses the aggregated florets of a spadix, as in the Arums. The bracts which demand the most careful attention of the student, if he expects to encounter with success the large family of plants to which they belong, are those of the grasses. Let the student take the Crab-grass, Panicum sanguinalis, as a specimen for examination. It may be found in all places, and in bloom through the summer, and is known by everybody. We find it consisting of three or more spikes of flowers. Th^ flowers of each of these spikes we find arranged on one side of a common support, called rackis, in two rows. If we take one of these spikes and bend it, we see the flowers, which before lay so closely to the stem, separate from it, and exhibit themselves as little spikelets of about half an inch long. By examina- tion, we find that each of these spikelets is composed of two flowers. Instead of commencing with the outer envelopes, as is common with other flowers, we will commence at the center. We find at the center the ovary, stamens, and pistils ; and im- mediately surrounding the ovary we find two nearly opposite membranous bracts, which we shall call palece. Elliott calls them the corolla, and by different authors they have the names of calyx, jper/a7z//^i2«m, gluma interior, perigonium, and gluma. Within the paleae of some grasses, as the Bromus, there are two small hypogynous, fleshy, colorless scales, which are called squamulce. Elliott calls them nectaries; and in other cases, instead of the squamulae, are found bristles, as in the Cyperaccce, called hypogynous setce. Without the palese of our specimen we find two bracts inclosing the others, which are called glumes — the calyx, gluma exterior, and tegmen of authors. The glumes do not always inclose a single flower, but most generally are at the base of the spikelet, and inclose many flowers ; as in some of the Panicums there are two, and in the Bromus several. In some instances there are many glumes with no flowers, as in the Schoenus, the lower ones being empty. It may be adopted by the student as a general rule, that those bracts immediately surrounding the stamens and pistils are palece, and all others glumes. What is spathe ? What are paleae in grasses ? What are squamulse ? Setas ? What are glumes ? INFLORESCENCE. 69 Inflorescence. 112. The manner in which flowers are arranged on the flower-bearing stem, or branch, is termed Inflorescence, or An- thotaxis (anthos, a flower, and taxis, order). From the fact that all floral organs are modifications of leaves, and have the same origin, it follows, of course, that primarily they have the same arrangement, however modified this arrangement may become in the course of development. The small branch which bears a single flower or bunch of flowers is called the peduncle. When the peduncle bears many flowers, the little organ that supports each flower is called a pedicel. Sometimes the pe- duncle is itself divided, and its divisions are called branches. When the peduncle rises from the earth and bears the flower, it is called a scape. A rackis is a peduncle that proceeds through the center of the inflorescence from the base to the apex. It is also called the axis. When the part that bears the flower, instead of being lengthened into a rachis, forms an enlarged and flattened sur- face at its extremity, on which the flowers are arranged, it is called a receptacle. 113* We may easily reduce all the various forms of inflo- rescence to two primitive types, the determinate and indeter- minate arrangements. By determinate arrangement is meant that kind of inflores- cence which occurs when the primary axis of the plant is ter- minated by a flower (meaning by the primary axis the stem arising from the root). The most simple case of this kind is when the stem bears a single flower, there being no secondary axes. 114* The following are the most common ^'s- ^'^• forms of determinate inflorescence : Corymb is when the flower-bearing branch- es arise from different points of elevation on the stem, but rise to the same height. (Fig. 107.) It is simple when each secondary axis bears a single flower, and compound when their axes are divided and each division bears n Corymb. a flower. Capitulum or Head is produced when the flowers stand 112. What ia an inflorescence ? What is a peduncle ? Pedicel? What is a scape? Eaehis? What is a receptacle ?— 113. What is meant by- determinate iuflorascence ? — 114. What is a corvmb ? When simple t When compound ? What is % capitulum ? 70 rNFLORESCENCE. upon an expanded receptacle on the summit of the stem. (Fig. 108.) Each little flower comprising a capitulum is called a floret. The florets are often very difierent in appearance, some consist- Fig. 108. a. Ray florets, h. Disk florets. ing of a ligulate or flattened limb, arranged around the circum- ference like the petals of other flowers, and are called ray florets^ as are seen in the Sun-flower (Fig. 109), while the ientral are usually tubular and unconspicuous, and are called Fig. 109.— Disk Floret. Fig. 110.— Ray Floret. c a. Limb. h. Style, c. Stamen tube. d. Egret or pappus, e. Achenium or seed. a. Corolla, b. Style, c. Stamen tube, d. Pappus, e. Achenium. "What is a floret ? "What are ray florets ? INFLORKSCENCE. 71 disk florets. (Fig. 110.) The ray and disk florets often differ in respect to the organs they contain. Sometimes they are both perfect — that is, both containing stamens and pistils — when they are said to be homogamous ; at other times, the ray florets may be destitute of either stamens or pistils, or contain Fig. 111.— Umbel. a. Universal umbel, h. Partial umbe.. pistils only, and the disk contain only stamens; in any of these cases, the capitulum is said to be heterogamous. Umbel (Fig. Ill) is formed when the secondary axes origi- nate from the same point on the stem, and rise to nearly the same height. The whole is called a universal umbel. If ^'^* ^^~ the secondary axes develop ter- tiary ones in the same manner, each is called 2l partial umbel. 115. The preceding varieties follow the centripetal order of flowering — that is, the flowers farthest from the center expand first. But there are others of the determinate form which follow the centrifugal order — that is, the central or upper ones ex- pand first, and the external or Cyme. lower ones last. What are disk florets ? When homo2:amous ? When heteroffamons ! What is an umbel? A universal umber? A partial umbel?— 115. What is the centripetal order of inflorescence ? The centrifugal ? 72 INFLORESCENCE. Cyme is produced when a single flower at tlie top of the stem has two branches, one on each side, which in turn sub- divides in the same way. (Fig. 112.) Fascicle differs from the cyme only in shortening the pe- duncles, which brings the flowers into a more compact form, as in the Pink. 116* Indeterminate injlorescence is characterized by the con- tinued growth of the primary axis, while the secondary and tertiary axes are arrested. The spike is of this form, and is supposed to be produced by the continued elongation of the primary axis, while the second- ary, having no power of elongation, produces sessile flowers along a common axis, which constitutes the sjpike (Fig. 113), as in the Plantains. Fig. 113. Fig. 114. Fig. 115. Spike. Spadix. When sessile flowers are arranged on a filiform rachis, which falls off" after flowering, it is called an anient or catkin^ as in the Willow, Hazel, &c. (Fig. 114.) When a fleshy axis is densely covered with flowers, inclosed in a spathe, it is called a spadix^ as in the Arum. (Fig. 115.) If the secondary axes are equally developed around the pri- mary, as in the Currant and Hyacinth, we have the raceme (Fig. 116) ; the raceme difi"ering in no respect from the spike, but in having pedicellate flowers. What is a cyme ? A nence ? What is a spike ? fascicle? — 116. What is indeterminate inflores- An ament ? A spadix ? A raceme ? STAMENS. Fig. 116. Fig. 117. If the secondary axes develop tertiary ones, a panicle is formed (Fig. 117), as in the Poa. The term deliquescent panicle is appHed to that variety of the panicle, when the rachis is lost in its irregular divisions, and does not continue direct through the inflorescence. The ramification of the axes may proceed further, forming compound panicles. A very dense panicle, with the lower branches shorter than the middle ones, is called a thyrsus, as in the Lilac. -a Stamens. ' 117i Immediately within the corolla are situated a row of organs called stamens. The stamens, like the calyx and corolla, are modifications of leaves. They usually consist of three parts — filament, anther^ and pollen. The filament is the thread-like organ whi'^h supports the anther. (Fig. 118, 6.) This is not necessary to the functions of the sta- Fig. us. mens any more than a petiole is necessary to a leaf. The anther is the knob, usually yellow or brown, situated on the summit of the filament (Fig. 118, a); or if the filament be absent, it sits upon the receptacle. The pollen is the yellow dust-like substance contained within the anther, and is necessary in the vegetable economy to the perfection of the seed. 118. The arrangement of the stamens is usually alternate with the petals or their segments, and of course opposite those A panicle ? A deliquescent panicle ? Atliyrsus? — 117. Where are the Btamens situated? Of how many parts does 'each consist? What is tho filament? What is the anther ? The pollen ?~1 18. What is the arrange- ment of stamens ? .---* <■* STAMENS. of ihe calyx. It was on this circumstance that Linnjeus founded his test for tlie distinction of calyx and corolla. If the stamens were opposite the segments of the floral envelope, he called it a calyx ; if alternate, it was to be called a corolla. AYhen but one row of each is developed^ this is no doubt an undeviating criterion ; but it may happen, supposing the real corolla to be present, that the whorl of stamens next above it is suppressed and the second whorl only developed. In such cases, the stamens would necessarily be opposite the segment; but by the application of Linnaeus' criterion, the inner envelope would be a calyx and the outer the corolla, as in the whole order of Prhnulacece^ in which the regular calyx is present. This ar- rangement may easily be accounted for upon the above suppo- sition ; and it receives confirmation from the fact, that some plants having twice as many stamens as petals, and having the appearance of being in a single row, yet half of them are alter- nately longer than the other half. This occurs in the Oxalis, giving probability to the supposition that the five short stamens of the Oxalis were prevented from being developed as perfectly as the other five ; and had they been entirely prevented, we shoul d thus have had an arrangement similar to the Lysimachia with the opposite stamens. The number of stamens is generally the same as the petals or lobes of the corolla, or a multiple of the number. 119t Whatever may be the apparent origin of the stamen, its real origin is always the same, that is, between the base of Fig. 119. Fig. 120. Fig. 121. Ktamen perigynous. Stamen epigjnona. Stamen hypogynons. the petals and that of the ovarium. Their apparent origin varies remarkably, sometimes appearing to rise from the ca- lyx (Fig. 119), when they are said to hQ perigynous ; at other times they rise from the pistil itself (Fig. 120), and are said to How in the order Primiilacete ? How accounted for? What is usually mber ( " perigyi the number of stamens?— 119. What is always the origin of stamens'? When pericrvnous ? FILAMi:NT. 75 be epigynous, or from under the pistil, their true origin, and called hypogynoiis. (Fig. 121.) Fig. 122. Fig. 123. Fig. 124. Moiiadelpbous stamens. Diadelpbous stamens. Polydelphous stamens. 120« Stamens are often united by their filaments, forming a tube, as in the Malva, wlien they are said to be monadelphous (Fig. 122), or in one brotherhood. In other cases they are united into two sets, when they are said to be diadelphous (Fig. 123), as in the Pea : if into several sets, the term polydelplious is ap- plied (Fig. 124), as in some Hyperica. If the stamens project beyond the corolla, they are said to be exserted, and included when shorter than the corolla. When the stamens all turn to one side of the corolla, they are said to be declinate. When a flower has four stamens, two of which are longer than the other two, they are didynamous (Fig. 125). If there are six, with four the longest, then they are tetradynamous. (Fig. 126.) Fig. 125. 121 * The filament is generally, as its name implies, a slender thread-like or- gan, having a bundle of vessels in its center composed of woody fiber and spiral vessels, and corresponds undoubt- edly to the petiole of the leaf. It as- sumes a variety of forms. Its normal form is found in the Rose, Ajyple, and Lily. In the Canna the filament re- sembles so much a petal that it would Fig. 126. Didynamous stamens. Stamens tetradynamous. Epigynous? Hypogynous ?— 120. Wlien monadelphous? Polydelphous? When are stamens exserted ? When included? Declinate? Didynanious ? Tetradynamous?— 121. What :s the filament? AV hat docs it resemble in the Canna ? 76 ANTHER. be undistinguishable from one, but for its bearing an anther. In the Water-lily it is found in every degree of development, from its common form to a petal, showing the true nature of the stamen, that it is a modification of leaves. In the Carnpanula the lower part of the filament assumes the form of a fleshy scale. Although generally smooth, still in some plants, as in the Tradescemtia, it becomes in some parts covered with hairs. In the Thalictrum it is thickest at its summit, and is said to be clavate. Sometimes the filaments are united together with the style into a solid column, under the name of columna or gyno- ategium^ as in the Asdepiadce. 122» The anther is generally composed entirely of cellular tissue, and consists of two lobes^ united by a connectivum, and filled with pollen. The connectivum corresponds to the midrib of the leaf, wdiile the lobes are formed by its lamina, folded so as to form its cells. The variations in the form of the anther are very numerous. The true type of the anther, then, is two lengthened parallel cells (connected together), opening by a longitudinal suture corresponding to the margin of the leaf of which the an- ther is composed. It sometimes happens that the septum is absorbed or not developed, when it is one-celled; at other times one half of the lamina seems not to be developed, and a one- celled anther is the result, as in the Cuima. Sometimes the con- nectivum spreads out at its summit, and the lobes, instead of being parallel, assume every degree of inclination. In the Monarda they are at right angles, and should the points of the lobes grow together we have a one-celled anther from this cause. In the Sage but one side of the connectivum bears an anther, the other side being very diff'erently developed. It sometimes happens that the anther is more than two-celled. This is occasioned, in some cases, by the folding inwards of the su- tures, so as to form a union with the back of the cell, as in the Ash. The Cucurbitacece present a curious modification of the an- ther, in which they are long, narrow, and sinuous, and folded back upon themselves. 123. When the anthers are attached by their base to the summit of the filament, they are said to be innate ; when by their back, adnate. When they seem to be balanced on the top of the filament, they are said to be versatile. The anthers of grasses are versatile. When the anthers are turned inward, they are said to be introrse, and when turned outward, extrorse. In the water-lily? — 122. Describe the anther. What is the true type of the anther? Wlien one-celled? How in the sage ? — 123. When are an- thers innate? When adnate? When versatile ? When introrse? When exirorse ? POLLEN. 77 The connectivum often appears under modified forms. Some of these we have already noticed, as in the Sar/e. In the As- clepias^ also, the' little horns observed in the flowers of these plants are developments of the connectivun. In some cases it is very much enlarged, in others forked, in others it forms a crest, and again it forms a cup-like body articulated with the apex. The position it occupies in these and other cases, will enable the observer to determine to what organ it is to be referred. 124. The pollen consists of exceedingly minute grains, which, under the microscope, appear of various forms. In some they are smooth and spherical, as in the Marvel of Peru ; in others with conical papillee, as in the Hibiscus grandijiorus ; in others angular, some nearly square and of every variety of geometrical figure. It would be useless to specify the great variety of forms under which this substance appears, as it has, as yet, been made of little practical importance in arranging plants, although so far as we have made observations on this subject, we believe it might in some cases be made a good specific character, and in others a generic one of much importance. We have never found a variation of form in the same species ; and in some extensive genera, so far as we have examined them, the form is inva- riable. The student can scarcely find a field for more curious obser- vation, if he has a good microscope, than is presented by the pollen. The variety of beautiful forms it assumes, in difierent species, and the curious structure of the pollen grain itself, present subjects of much interest. 125. The pollen grains inclose a fluid of molecular matter essential to the production of the seed. The molecular forma- tion may be beautifully observed by sprinkling some pollen on the port-object of the microscope, and dropping on it some dilu- ted sulphuric acid. The coats of some of the grains immediately burst, and the contents of the grain are projected into the fluid, and the molecules may be distinctly seen. The pollen hiis been determined, by the most accurate observers, to consist of two coats, at least ; the outer and thicker one called the extiiie, the inner the inline^ which is very extensible and exceedingly thin. This may be exhibited by placing some pollen in very dilute sulphuric acid ; instead of bursting, as in the case mentioned in the preceding paragraph, projections will be seen to arise from the surface of the grain and extend into the fluid. These lengthen till the contents of the granule are exhausted, and consist of the 124. Of what does the pollen consist? What of the form and surface of pollen grains ? — 125. What do the pollen grains inclose ? How may it h% seen ? Wliat is the extine ? The intine ? 78 PISTIL. intine projecting through the coat of the extine. By the sul- phuric acid many tubes are projected from the same grain, naturally only one or two. Raspail asserts that the pollen is a production of the internal surface of cells within the theca, to which the grains are attached by a funicle. This is denied by other botanists. 126. The color of pollen is generally yellow; but it assumes in different plants almost every color except green. The matter contained within the pollen cells is called fovilla, which we be- fore remarked consists of minute molecules, measuring, accord- ing to Lindley, from the 4000th to the 30,000th of an inch in length, and are of two kinds, one larger than the other. Pistil. 127. The pistil is the center of the flower, and forms the summit of the axis of growth. It is, like the other floral organs, a modification of the leaves. Each leaf of the pistil is called a carpel. The pistil is divided into three parts, the germ (which becomes the ovary), style^ and stigma. The stigma (Fig. 127, c) is the summit of the pistil, and is the extremity of the midrib of the leaf which composes the pistil. It is the only part, ex- cept the spongioles, that is not covered with the epidermis. It is generally glutinous and moist, thus causing t^ie pollen grains to adhere to it, and at the same time yielding enough moisture to make them put forth the pollen tubes. It is covered with papillae, which are undoubtedly the cells of the parenchymous substance of w^hich it is composed, and is the channel throuo-h which, in all cases, the a-ovary. . . -i-i IT 6— style. fecundatmg matter is transmitted to the ovule. It c-stigma. varies much in form ; or if, with some botanists, we consider the stigma only a surface fitted for the reception of the pollen and transmission of the fertilizing substance, the variety of forms of stigma usually described by botanists would properly come under the style. Lindley remarks that nothing, properly speaking, is a stigma except the secreting surface of the style. This surface is usually on the expanded summit of the style, but it frequently occupies other situations. In the Iris it is a line on the back of the trifid petal-like style ; in some it occupies the side of the 126. What is the color of the pollen grains ? What is the fovilla?— 127. What is the pistil Into how many parts divided ? What is each leaf that composes it called? What is the stigma? With what is it covered 1 PISTIL, 79 pistil ; in others no point can be detected, by observation, that corresponds in appearance to the stigmatic surface. The central part of the stigma consists of a more hix tissue which leads di- rectly to the ovary, and is called the conducting tissue. 128. The style (Fig. 127, b) is a vascular organ, varying in length, supported by the ovary, and supporting the stigma. It is generally considered an unessential organ ; but Raspail says that the style penetrates the ovary and becomes the placenta, which would render its presence always necessary; but this is in opposition to all other botanists, so far as we know, the pla- centa beinof considered the union o( the eda^es of the folded leaves composing the ovary. The style is sometimes articulated to the summit of the ovary, and sometimes forms a continuation of it. Although the style usually rises from the summit of the ovary, yet in some cases it does not. In the Lahiatoe it comes from the base, and in othei's from the side. These apparent variations are produced by the unequal development of the parts of the ovary ; one side being extended more than the other, would, of course, turn the summit to the least developed side. I2&« The ovary (Fig, 127, a) is the thickened base of the pistil, and is that part of the organ containing the ovules, and becomes the fruit in maturity, whatever ma}^ be its form. The ovary, when the pistil is composed of a single leaf, is formed by the folding of the leaf with the upper surface inward and united by its edges, the lamina of the leaf forming the ovary. This arrangement is well exhibited by the PeacJi. The furrow, which is always seen running from the apex to the base of this fruit, on one side, is the united margins. The midrib on the opposite side is undistinguishable on the surface, but by dissection the vessels will be found larger on that side, and running more di- rectly from the base to the apex. I30« The j^dcbcenta is the union of the two margins ^'^^'*- of the carpels, and bears the ovules, which in maturity become the seed. By carefully breakicg the stone of the Peach, we shall find the kernel attached to that side of the cavity which corresponds to the depressed line on the surface, showing that the kernel or nucleus derived its origin and support from that side which is formed hj the margin of the leaf. The Cherry is an- other example of a monocarpelous pistil. (Fig. 128.) 131. Althoufyh some plants, like those above noticed, „ nave their pistils or one ieai, yet in most eases they louspistii. What is the oondu-eting tissue ?— 128, What is the style ?— 529- Wli«t is the ovary? How is it formed when thp pistil is composed of a singla leaf? When exhibited ? Explain tha pexich,— 330- What is tlic plac^Mita ' 80 PISTIL. Fig. 129. consist of several carpels, assuming a great variety of forms. It is of the first importance that the student study carefully all that relates to the fruit, as it is from it that the most importam distinctions in classification are derived. It will be the most diflScult as well as the most important subject to which his at- tention will be called. By perseveringly applying the principles laid down, he will soon acquire a facility in examining one of the most beautiful fields of nature, which will abundantly reward him for all his toil. 132. When the ovary is composed of several carpels, the carpels are arranged with the midrib placed outwardly, and the margins turned inward toward the center, as seen in the transverse, section of the Hibiscus (Fig. 129), which is composed of five carpels, with their margins meeting in the center, forming a central placenta, to which the seeds are attached. The divisions, which form the cells of the ovary, are called dissejnments^ and are of course, from w^hat we have before re- marked, the inflected laminae of the leaves ; and as each carpel is naturally independent of the others, which compose the ovary, it fol- lows that the dissepiments, however thin and membranous they may be, in some cases, are in reality double. All true dissepiments are necessarily vertical, and never hori- zontal, since the inflected margins of leaves could not unite in such a manner. The number of dissepiments is always equal to the number of carpels of which the ovary is composed, and the dissepiments are always alternate with the stigmas. A simple ovary can have no dissepiment. Should any fruit be observed with dissepiments not reconcilable to the above principles, they are called spurious dissepiments. The only common one of this character with which students will meet, is that occurring in cruciferous plants, as the Cabbage, Turnip, &c., in which the expansion of the placenta forms a spu- rious dissepiment, stretching from one side of the ovary to the other. In some cases in which the ovary is composed of several carpels, there exists no dissepi- ment. This arises from one of two causes. In one case the edares of the Section of Hibiscus. Fig. 130. Parietal placenta. 132. "When the ovary is composed of several carpels how are they ar ranged ? Explain the hibiscus. ^ What are dissepiuiei is ? How mauy can there be ? What are spurious dissepiments ? PISTIL. 81 Fig. 131. carpels are united without being inflected much, if at all, as in the Corydalis and Viola (Fig. 130), -svhere the placenta is said to be 2^<^ri£tal. In the other case the dissepiments exist in the very early stage of the ovary, but by the enlargement of the ovary without the corresponding development of the dissepi- ments, they become torn and obhterated, with the placenta re- maining alone, as in the Cerastium. In this case it is called a free central placenta. (Fig. 131.) It is frequently the case that there are numerous carpels, but they contract no union with each other, as in the Straw- berry, Ranunculus, and Anemone. When the carpels are united, as in tie Poppy, Hibiscus, - pearance represented in Fig. 136, 3, in which n represents the nucleus, a the secundinc^ or internal membrane of Brown, the inner envelope, and b the prviune^ or external membrane of Brown, which is the outer one. These continue to increase until they inclose the nucleus entirely, leaving only a micro- scopic orifice, called ih.^ foramen^ in the ovuie, and micropyle in the seed. 137t This is the mode of dev^elopraent of all ovules that have integuments around the nucleus. The ovule is attached to the ovary by a bundle of vessels, of greater or less length, which is called i\\Q fmiicn- ius. (Fig. 136, I,/,) The point of at- tachment to the ovule is called the ki~ lum. (Fig. 136, 2, k.) The hilum is always the base^ and the foramen the apex of the ovule, 138. When the parts are developed as above described, that is, when the nu- cleus remains in its original position, witli its base next the placenta, and its apex in the opposite direc- tion, the ovule is said to be ortholroixiKS [ortkos, straight, r, the raphe. ch, the chalaza o, foraraen. n, niic?eus. a, sccundine. h, prirr.ine. /, funiculus. ft, hitura. "What do vre find later? What did Mirbel call it? What next makes its appearance ? What is it called ? What is the foramen ? What is it called in the seed ? — 137. How is the ovule attached ? What is it called ? What is the Ililum ? What is the base of the ovule ? What is the apex f 138 When is the ovule orthotropous? 84: OVULE. and tropos, form). This is the case in comparjitively few plants. The Polygonums, JSTettles, Walnuts, and a few othei-s, are in this manner, but scarcely ever the Monopetalge. Oftener than otherwise the ovule undergoes changes during its develop- ment, so that the various parts bear very different relations. The most frequent change is where the ovule is completely re- versed ; that is, the apex of the nucleus is in contact with the placenta, and the base of it in the opposite direction. In tliis case the bundle of vessels that we called the funiculus becomes extended between the primine and secundine to the base of the nucleus, and is called a raphe (raphe, a line). (Fig. 137, r.) 139i The place of attachment of the raphe to the base of the nucleus is called the chalaza. (Fig. 137, ch.) An ovule thus inverted is said to be anatropous {a privative, and tropos, implying the opposite of the former). This is the most common form in the vegetable kingdom. Almost all Monopetalc'e, the greater number of Monocotyledons, and many of the Polypetalae, have anatropous ovules. There is another variety which is quite common in Polypetala?, in which the base of the ovule remains fixed, but by an enlargement of one side ^'^- ^^• of the ovule more than the other, it ^ k^5^==^v^^__«, is bent or doubled on itself, so as to A--v^^^ ^^ bring the foramen in close proxim- (^ ^y/p^^^___^y n ity to the funiculus. (Fig. 138.) ( \^^ Ifj This form is called the campylotro- \\ //J pons {kampulos, curved, and tropos, ^^^^^^ form.) LeguminosDc, Solanje, Cru- „^ „„,,,„3 . „^ .ecundine ; h, pr,-. ciferae afford examples of this form. Suiu?;' offmSn/'' ^''"™' ^' Other forms are pointed out by bot- anists, but we have found them of no practical importance. The same letters in the preceding figures point out the same things. 140. The ovule usually has two distinct coverings, as above described, but this is not universal. Sometimes it has none. The nuclei of some Dipsaceae, Asclepiadre, and Cuscutaceaj are naked. The nuclei of the Compositae, Labiatae, Scrophulan- aceiie, and Campanulaceae, and some others, have but one in- tegument. 141, Some time before the expansion of the flower, the apex of the nucleus is hollowed out by a greater or less cavity, Is this form common? How do the vessels run? What is the bundle called? — 139. What is the chalaza? What is a campylotropous ovule! 140. Is the nucleus always covered ? FRUIT. So much exceeding in any case the cells of which the nucleus is composed. (Fig. 139.) This is called the embryo sac^ and it is in this that the embryo appears Fig. 139. after the perfection of the flower. The embryo is always found at the apex of the nucleus, and of course immediately within the foramen, through which the pollen tubes enter. It is suspended in the embryo sac by a thread called a suspensor. The radicle, or root part of the embryo, is always toward the foramen, and the plumula toward the chalaza or hilum. Embryos of orthotropous seeds are, of course, inverted. 142» The contents of the ovule are variously changed after impregnation. Sometimes the embryo consumes the whole contents of the nucleus, when the seed is said to hav« no albu- men ; at other times the embryo remains very small, and the nucleus becomes tilled with starch, or oils, or other materials of various consistence and forms, which is called albumen. 143. When the ovule rises from the base of the ovary, it is called erect; when from a little above the base, ascending; when it hangs from the summit of the cavity it is pendulous ; and when from a little below the summit, it is suspended. Fruit X- ^ 141* The/rw*^ is defined, in botany, to be the pistil or ovary arrived at maturity, including sometimes accessory parts. This definition plainly gives greater extension to the term than it has in common language, as it includes every kind of pro- duct which has the mature ovary as a component. The normal form of fruit, and the type to which all varietieis should be reduced, would seem to be that in which the seeds are contained in a pericarp, with the carpels leaf-like in their constitution and appearance, as the Hibiscus, Bean, Cabbage, &c. In these cases it requires no great stretch of the imagina- tion to conceive the ovary composed of leaves slightly modified ; but from this type there are remarkable variations, caused by one or more of the following causes. The suppression or hard- ening of parts in some, their unusual development in others, and the union of other organs with the ovary, are the prin- cipal causes of variation. By carefully noticing these occa- 141. What is the embryo sad How is the embryo suspended? — 142. "When has the seed no albumen? What takes place at other times? — 143. When isr the ovule erect ? When ascending? Pendulous? SuspcmlcJ? — 144. What is the fruit ? What is the normal form of fruit ? 86 FRUIT. sional modifications, every variety of fruit may be reduced to these simple principles. 145. The 'pericarp is the covering of the seed, whatever may be its form or dimensions. It includes the ovary, and whatever may be attached to it, which goes to make up the seed- vessel. It varies in dimensions from the covering of the minute seeds of grasses to the large fleshy pericarps of the Cucurbitaceae, which sometimes attain to several feet in diame- ter. Its composition is not less various, from the finest and most delicate membranes to the coarsest and rouG:hest of veo^et- able productions — from the softest pulp to the hard bony cover- ing of the kernel of the peach. 146i The pericarp consists of three parts — the epicarp^ which is the outer covering, and corresponds to the skin ; the sarco- carp^ the • middle portion, which constitutes the flesh ; and the endocarp or 2^utamen, the inner coat or shell. By the various modifications which these several parts undergo in the course of development, most of the fruits, however widely they may diff'er in appearance, may be easily conceived to originate from a common type. 147. In the Peach, for example, the skin, which in many cases may be easily removed, is the epicarp in its natural state ; the fleshy portion, which is eaten, is the sarcocarp, which is the parenchymous portion of the leaf excessively developed ; the stone of the peach is the endocarp remarkably condensed and hardened. The Cherry and similar fruits are reducible on the same principles. The Apple is a little diflerently constructed ; the epicarp is in its natural state, but the sarcocarp consists of the parenchymous portion of the calyx and ovary united. By making a transverse section of an apple, the outlines of the ovary may be seen, distinguished by points, which are the cords formed by the vessels and woody fiber of the midrib of the leaves which compose the carpels. The hard layer, which immediately surrounds the seed, is the endocarp. 148. The fruit being the perfected ovary, it of course ought to bear the mark of the style or stigma ; and it is of import- ance that the student bear this in mind, as it will often enable him to distinguish seed from fruit, as there are many exam- ples which the common observer would call seeds, but which in reality are fruits, consisting of a pericarp, and a seed within it, as in the Umbelliferae and Compositse. 145. What is the pericarp? How does it vary? — 146. Of how many parts does it consist? What is the epicarp? Sarcocarp? Endocarp?— 147. Explain the terms from the peach. The cherrv. The apple. — 148. What ought the fruit to bear ? "\\ iuit fruit do we call seeds ? FRUIT. 87 119. There are cases in which suppression of ovules causes a variation in the fruit, from what might be expected from an examination of the ovary in its early stage. If an ovary of the Chestnut be examined before or soon after impregnation, it will be found to contain fourteen ovules in seven cells ; but in the progress of development it becomes one-celled, and thirteen of the ovules are obliterated. The ovary of the Oak is originally three-celled, with six ovules; but when perfected it is one- celled and one-seeded. There are many cases of this kind. The reverse of this takes place in some cases, which would be inexplicable were not the ovaries examined in their earliest state. A one-celled ovary becomes a two or more celled fruit : in the Cruciferae by the enlargement of the placenta ; in the Astragalus by the expansion of the suture ; in other cases by the dilations of the lining of the pericarps, which fortn horizon- tal dissepiments. The Pomegranate presents a remarkable variation from the true type. 150. When the fruit arrives at maturity, the pericarp either bursts or it remains closed ; if the latter, it is said to be inde- hiscent, as in the apple, hazel-nut, &c. If it bursts, it is said to be dehiscent, and it follows invariably the same course in the same species; hence it is important to notice the varieties. In some cases the dehiscence takes place by dividing the dissepi- ments, that is, the carpels separate into their original leaves, as in the Delphinium, and this is called septicidal dehiscence. Fig. 140 represents this kind, in which a represents the axis, d the Fig. 140. Fig. 141. Fig. 142. dissepiment, and v the valves. In other cases the dissepiments are attached to the middle of the valves, and the dehiscence in such cases, no doubt, takes place at the midrib of the leaves that form the carpels. This is called loculicidal dehiscence, as 149. How many ovules in the chestnut ? How many perfected ? How in the oak? Wh'en does the reverse take place? — 150. When is the fruit said to be indehiscent? When dehiscent? When is the dehiscence sep- ticidal? When loculicidal? 88 FKUIT. in the Lilac, Gladiolus, &c. (Fig. 141.) Septifragal deliiscenc^ is when the dissepiments separate from the valves, but adhere to the axis, as in the Convolvulus. (Fig. 142.) In sutural de- hiscence there is but one carpel, and of course no true dissepi- ments, as in the Pea and Bean. The circumscissile dehiscence occurs by a transverse separation of the valves half round the pericarp, as in the AnagaUis. This is an uncommon mode. The Plantago has a transverse dehiscence. Besides the above modes of opening, the pericarp is often ruptured, produced by a contraction of a portion of it, and holes thus formed for the emission of the seed, as in Campan- ula. An aril is an enlargement of the placenta, occurring after the impregnation of the ovule, and forming, in some cases, an additional envelope for the seed, as in the Euonymus. 3Iace is an aril surrounding the Nutmeg. When the two sutures sepa- rate from the valves, they form a kind of frame called replum. 151 • Fruits are formed by one flower, or they may be formed by the combination of several flowers. Apocarpous fruits, pro- duced by a single flower, may be either dry or succulent. The dry fruits of this division are either dehiscent or indehiscent. An Achenium (a, privative, and ckaino, I open) is an inde- hiscent, one-seeded fruit, the pericarp of which is closely ap- plied to the seed, but may be separated from it. (Fig. 143.) The true achenia are found in the Ranunculus, forming a dry F'&- 1^^- Fig. 143. Fig. 143. Head of Ranunculus. head (Fig. 144) ; in the Strawberry, arranged on a fleshy re- ceptacle ; in the Rose they are found in a concave receptacle ; in the Fig, in a hollow peduncle, which ultimately becomes the fruit. All the fruits mentioned, which are commonly called seeds, may be distinguished from the seeds by bearing the marks of the stigma or style. In compositce, the seeds are called Cypselce {kupsele, a box) ; but they are achenia with the calyx attached to them. When the achenium is winged, it is called a Samara. (Fig. Septifragal? Sutural? Circumscissile? Kuptured? What is an aril ? A replum ? — 151. How may fruits be formed? What is an achenium? Where are they found ? What is a cypsela ? A a.amara ? FETJIT. 89 14b.) In the fruit of Corn, Wheat, &c., the pericarp is insep- arable from the seed, and the acheniura is called a Cartjopsis {karua, a nut, and opsis, an appearance). The fruit of Umbelliferae is composed of two aclienia united to a common axis, or carpophore (Fig. 146 — karpos, fruit, and phero^ I bear), from which they are suspended, and which is called a Cremocarp {kremao^ I suspend). (Fig. 146, b.) Fig. 146. Fig. 148. Fig. 147. Nut or Qlans. ^ruit of UmbelJiferae. «, carpophore. bh, cremocarp. ^ms en Drupe. fp, epicarp ; ms, mesocarp ; endocarp. Fig. 149. Fig. 150. The Nut or Glans is a one-celled fruit, with a hardened peri- carp, surrounded by bracts. (Fig. 147.) The Chestnut is the nut, and the bur is composed of bracts. The Acorn is the nut : the cup is composed of bracts. So of the Hazelnut, Beach, lacing this subject in its present interesting position. In several memoirs he has discussed the subject in its various connections, and from his numerous experiments we arrive at the conclusion, that quantitij of matter seems to exercise the most powerful in- fluence in controlling the direction of the root. When the root What experiment with a strawberry? How explained? What case montioned by Lord Kaiuies ? How explained? How do vines and corn illustrate it? Have plants the power ot returning to the soil useless or in- jurious materials? — 175. What controls the direction of tiie root? 100 THE KOOT. has its situation naturally in the earth, it descends perpendicu- larly to its surface. Previous to his investigations, various hypotheses were abroad to account for the uniform direction of the root and stem ; but all were unsatisfactory. If seeds are permitted to sprout in a box, and after the plumula and radicle are developed in their common directions, the box be inverted, the root will change its direction downward, and the plumula upward ; and if they are permitted to sprout in a tube in which they cannot turn after inversion, they will assume a spiral form. The cause in these cases is made plain by a curi- ous experiment contrived by Dutrochet. It was found that tl^e Mistletoe had the same impulse toward the center of the branch of a tree on which it grows that most other plants have to the center of the earth ; and it w^as also found that the Mis- tletoe might be made to germinate on a thread so small that it would exercise no influence over the direction of the root. This he did, and then fixed it to a fine needle, and had it accurately balanced, so as to turn like a compass-needle with the slightest force. He then placed near the radicle a piece of wood, and covered the whole with a glass, and in process of time the radi cle was seen to turn directly toward the wood, and that to( without moving the needle; showing that the quantity of mat ter controlled the direction of the radicle, but by the exercise oi no power with which we are acquainted. It could not have been by attraction, for then it would have produced a movement of the needle. It seems to be an exercise of power over the vital energies in producing the turning of the radicle in that direction. The earth no doubt exercises its influence in the same manner. This influence, however, has been counteracted by the application of agents in an unusual manner. Professor Sehultz is said to have succeeded in reversing the growth of plants by planting them in moss, and so arranged that the light which they received was the solar rays reflected from a mirror from below upward. Under such circumstances, it is said, the roots take their directions upward, and the stems downward. Similar experiments have not succeeded in the hands of others. Notwithstanding such experiments may succeed, we may nevertheless, draw the conclusion, that all roots direct them- selves perpendicularly to the surface of the body on which they naturally germinate ; if they are parasites, they will be perpen- dicular to the surface on which they grow. How with seeds in a box? What the experiment with mistletoe ? How did Shultz reverse the growth of plants? FUNCTIONS OF LFAVKS. 101 Color seems to exercise an important influence in tlie direc- tion of organs. If they are of deep color, they ascend ; if color- less, or of a pale color, they take a descending direction, lujots, if they become green, will then ascend, or turn toward the light, if placed in circumstances to have the light come to them in only one direction. Section 2. — Fanctions of Leaves. 176t From the structure of leaves, we should be led to sup- pose that they perform an important part in vegetation. They have been compared to the lungs of animals, but they perform much more for the plant than this comparison would indicate. They are not only the organs of respiration, but also of diges- tion and nutrition. They perform in every respect for veget- ables what is performed by the lungs and stomach and the whole digestive apparatus in animals. They receive the crude sap from the roots through the stem, and elaborate it by expos- ing it to the action of the atmosphere, throwing off the super- fluous moisture, decomposing water and carbonic acid. They send immediately downward the materials of the alburnum and liber, and nourish with this elaborated food the contiguous parts. 177. That the nutrition of a plant depends upon its leaves is abundantly proved by depriving a plant of these organs through a season, and it withers and dies. It does not die immediately, since it possesses the power of putting forth new leaves, which soon come into action, and supply imperfectly the places of those removed ; but if it is deprived of its leaves through the season, its power of putting them forth becomes exhausted, and all functions cease. The presence of cotyledons also shows the necessity of leaves to prepare food for the embryo. If the cotyledons be removed, the seed seldom germinates, and if it does germinate, it is in a sickly state. The structure of the leaf shows its adaptation to the purposes of respiration. 178« By what we have called crude sap, we do not mean that it is not changed at all in its ascent through the root and stem, but that it is unfit for assimilation until it has passed through the leaves. It would be an important point to determine the real state of What exerU an important inlluence on the direction? — 176. To what luive leaves been compare J ? Do they do more? and wliat ?— 177. What proves that nutrition depends on leaves ? lIo\v with the cotyledons ? — 178- Is the sap changed before it arrives at the leaves? . 102 FUNCTIONS OF LEAVES. the sap as it enters the leaves. That it is chaiiored in its ascent is certain. Of this we have often convinced ourselves by making an incision in the spring of the year near the root of a Birch, and sap, with very little taste, will be obtained ;'but by making the incision several feet high, the sap is bitter, and the bitterness increases with the elevation of the incision. The sap in this partially altered state, whicli is owing to chemical changes, enters the leaves. 179. The first action of the leaves is to get rid of the super- fluous water, in which its food is dissolved. Whether this is any thing more than simple evaporation, we are not prepared to say, yet we believe the plant has partial control, at leastr, over the quantity. The construction of the stomata plainly in- dicates this. It is influenced by the same causes which govern common evaporation. Under the direct influence of the sun's rays it is most rapid ; in the difl'used light of day it is less ; and in the dark it almost ceases. 180. The quantity of fluid given out by plants is in some cases very great. We may convince ourselves of this by hold- ing a glass near the under surface of a vigorous leaf of the vine, and it will soon be covered with moisture, and in a little while it will accumulate in drops, and run oft' the plate. Hales found the evaporation of a Sunflower to be one pound and four ounces, and a Cabbage one pound and three ounces in a single day, and estimates the evaporation of plants to be seventeen times greater than that of animals. 181. The next and most important function of leaves is the decomposition of carbonic acid. It is only by the performance of this function by the leaves that the solid parts of vegetables are deposited. Any cause whicli arrests this operation imme- diately renders the plant sickly, and its peculiar secretions cease to be deposited. Light is absolutely essential to the perform- ance of this function of the leaves. In the dark no carbon is deposited, and no oxygen is liberated. De Candolle says : " If two plants are exposed, the one to darkness, and the other to the sun's rays, in a close vessel, and in an atmosphere containing a known quantity of carbonic acid, and are removed at the end of twelve hours, w^e shall find that the first has diminished neither the quantity of oxygen or cart)onic acid, and that in the second, on the contrary, the quantity of carbonic acid has diminished, while the quantity of What proves it?— 179. What is the first action of the leaves? What Sartially controls it ? When most rapid? — ISO. What of the quantity of uid given out? How proved? — 181. The next function ? What does D« Candolle say ? 4^ FLNCTIONS OF LEA.VES. 103 free oxygen has increased in the same proportion." This ex- periment shows beyond doubt the function of the leaves in de- composing carbonic acid, and that the Hght of the sun is neces- sary for its operation. 182. The same author instituted another ingenious experi- ment, to show the absorption of carbonic acid by the roots, and its subsequent decomposition. lie filled a cistern and an in- verted bell-glass with distilled water, the glass having a sprig of mint floating in it ; in the same cistern was placed another bell-glass containing carbonic acid. The surfjice of the water was covered with a stratum of oil, to prevent the access of at- mospheric air. The whole was then exposed to the direct action of the sun. The carbonic acid diminished daily, while the glass containing the mint had acquired a quantity of oxy- gen exactly equal to the loss of carbonic acid. A similar plant placed under similar circumstances, with ther exception of the jar of carbonic acid, disengaged no oxygen, and at the end of twelve days, the time the experiment continued, commenced to decay, while the other one was in good health. No further proof certainly could be required to establish any fact, than these aflbrd in establishing the function of the leaves in decom- posing carbonic acid by the aid of the sun's light. It is a singular fact that such experiments will not succeed unless exposed to the direct action of the sun's rays. x\lthough these operations take place in some degree in plants growing in shaded places, yet when placed under circumstances for ex- periment, they require the direct action of the sun to perform this function. 183. That the carbon has been deposited in the plant is also proved by exposing plants to the action of an atmosphere that contains carbonic acid, and similar ones to an atmosphere that contains none : the former will increase in carbon, while the latter will not. The two principles established by these experi- ments are of much practical importance. They teach us that the presence of carbonic acid is absolutely necessary for the growth of vegetables, and that if we expect the full and perfect development of plants, they must hav-e the direct action of the sun's light. To secrete all the peculiar products in perfection, these circumstances must conspire. The gardener is well aware of these fects in practice. To irrevent the deposition of unpleas- ant products, which are natural to the plant, he covers the stem of the celery, and it deposits little except the simplest tissue, 182. What other experiment ? When only will such experiments suc- ceed?— 183. What other proof? WHiat do these facts teach \x^J. How \ the gardener prevent unpleasant products ? 101 FL -NOTIONS OF LEAVES. and becomes loaded Avith nearly insipid fluids ; the sterner juices of the plant previously deposited becoming diluted, so that it is a healthful and agreeable food. This plant, unculti- vated in the manner it is, yields substances exceedingly rough and acrid, and but little corresponding to the mild sweetish stems produced by the gardener's care. This, however, it must be observed, is an immature state of the plant ; and the princi- ple of the deposition of carbon by light is used, although eiripi- ricallj, in converting an otherwise useless weed to an article of dehcacy. We might multiply examples, but one is sufficient to illustrate the principle ; and we may make the remark, which the cultivator would do well to bear in mind, that when plants yield naturally agreeable products, the more light they receive the better they Avill be ; but when the products, in a state of too great concentration, become acrid, shade will make them more palatable. Of the latter of these is the Radish, and of the for- mer the Potatoe. Hence the Potatoes are much drier, and contain more nutritive matter, which have been grown on open land, exposed to the sun, than those grown in orchards. The truth of these principles is strikingly illustrated also in the geo- graphical distribution of plants. Those of high latitudes, grow- ing through a summer of a few weeks or months, possess few decided properties. They yield the simplest vegetable products, possessing but few properties not common to all vegetables. But as we approach the Equator, the properties become more decided, odors more varied and pungent, fruits more delicious, medicines more powerful and efficient, poisons of the most fiUal character, till we arrive at the equatorial regions, where all these products, in all their variety, arrive at perfection. 184. Forest trees are affected very much by the same prin- ciples. The wood of dense forests is known not to be as firm or as durable as that of trees growing in open grounds. We see also the effect of these principles in the turning of plants toward the light when it comes to them in only one direction. The side next the light deposits its carbon, and becomes firmer, harder, and of course contracted, while the other side remains turgid with unassimilated fluid. The plant of course bends to- ward the light, not from any attraction it has for it, but from the influence the light exerts upon it. We see the same exem- plified in the growth of forest trees. When the forest is dense, light being received entirely on their tops, trees stretch upward, When should light, and when should shade be used ? How with plants in high latitudes? How in the tropics ?— 184. How with forest trees? Why dfi plants turn toward the liglit? Why do trees grow tall in deus» forests ? FUNCTIONS OF LEAVES. 105 the ]o^^er branches decay, and thus forming tall, straighi, cylin- drical trunks, with the branches near their summits, 'irces in open fields never grow as tall as in forests, but they have a greater number of branches, and nearer to tlie earth, and the reason is plain from the foregoing remarks. They receive the direct rays of the sun at every dift'erent position it assumes through the day, thus having no propensity to development in any particular direction by the action of the light. 185. We are unable to account for the constitution of vari- ous vegetable products, without supposing the decomposition of water, from which the vegetable derives the hydrogen used in the formation of those substances. Oil, for instatice, is com- posed of 1 atom of oxygen, 11 of hydrogen, and 10 of carbon. No substance that enters as food into the plant can yield this great amount of hydrogen but water. This decomposition of water, no doubt, in a great measure, takes place in the leaves, for volatile oils are very commonly found in these organs, and when they are not found in the leaves, they often exist in cavi- ties, with apparently no secreting bodies for their formation, in the situations in which we find them. In many cases, at least, it seems probable, from these considerations, that they arc generated in the leaves, or in parts performing tJie same func- tions. The bark, in certain states, is capable of performing the same operations as the leaves. 186. The absorption of oxygen takes place in the night. We may convince ourselves of this by confining a platit during night in atmospheric air, and the oxygen will bo perceptibly diminished. This oxygen unites chemically with substances contained within the leaves, and probably with carbonaceous food not in the form of carbonic acid, and it would seem that only in this state is it fitted for assimilation. The oxygen is immediately given back to the atmosphere on the return of day. The quantity of oxygen absorbed by plants is too small to have any effect on the health of animals by its abstraction. 187. Besides absorbing and giving oft' oxygen, plants con- stantly, in healthy action, give off a small quantity of carbonic acid, both day and night. It has been supposed that this was the true and only eftect of vegetable respiration on the atmos- phere, and that the absorbing and giving oft' oxygen and de- composing carbonic acid and water belonged to dig«3stion. From this it would result that the respiration of vegetables vitiates the atmosphere as does that of animals ; but the eft'ects Whv expanding hi the open fields ?— 185. What proves that wnter is de- composed ^—186. AVhat takes place at night?— 187. What other function have leaves? Wliat have some supposed? 106 OEIGIN OF THE WOOD. of their digestion abundantly compensates not only for the car- bonic acid which they yield to the atmosphere, but also for the vast amount constantly given out by animals, and that pro- duced by combustion. They not only yield oxygen, but they take the noxious gas and decompose it, and retain the carbon, and return to animals the vital air. Thus the two great king- doms of animated nature mutually yield to each other its vital fluid. Were it not for this compensative arrangement, we see no other result, constituted as the beings of this globe now are, that could happen, but that the atmosphere would become so vitiated as to be unfit for the support of animal existence. How beautifully they now operate ! The expelled carbonic acid, , which is poisonous to the animals, which throw it ofl" in vast quantities, is taken up by the vegetation as the most healthful and appropriate food for them, and the oxygen, which they do not require by their constitution, gives life to man. That very important operations take place in the leaves, is conclusively proved by many observations on the leaves of different plants at different periods of the day. Hayne found the Bryophyllum calcynum to be acid in the morning, tasteless at noon, and bitter in the evening. The same is true of many other leaves, and some will even redden litmus paper in the morning, but produce no effect upon it at any other part of the day. Section 3. — Origin of the Wood. 188» We might occupy pages in the various discussions (\'hich have been carried on concerninsf the orio;in of the wood. h'ovcv the time of Linnseus to the present, various theories have )een formed and advocated with spirit; but the discovery of lew facts has compelled, in some cases, the authors to yield ,heir favorite opinions, and fall in with views more in accord- ince with what, at least, appears to be nature's operation. 189. There are now two systems which divide botanists as to the origin of wood. One of these theories supposes two dis- tinct simultaneous systems of growth — the cellular and fibro- vascular, of which the former is horizontal, and the latter verti- cal. The cellular gives rise to the pith, medullary rays, and the remaining cellular substance of the wood and bark. The fibro- vascular system gives rise to the vascular portion of the plant. All the woody portion of the trunk are the roots of leaves im- bedded in the cellular system by which they are confined. The What relation have animal and vegetable respiration to each other ?— 188. What is said in relation to the origin of wood ? — 18y. How man} systems ? What does one of tl ese suppose ? ORIGIN OF TllK WOOD. 107 buds diflfer from the seed in no important respect. They send up the ascending axis in the form of a branch, and tlie descend- ing axis in the form of fibers, which united form the stem, and tei-miiiate in the earth, modified in some respect by the celhilar system, forming what, taken as a whole, is called the wood. The various varieties of wood are pi-oduced by the action of tlie cellular system. Of this w^e may be convinced by removing a ring of bark of one tree, and supplying the place of the removed portion by a ring from a different tree of the same fomily, and the wood formed under the strange portion will be of the same kind as the tree from which it was taken, but the wood above and below will remain unaltered. The same is the case with gratis. The graft will always remain unaltered, while the wood of the stock remains unaffected by the graft. 190. Some uncommon examples are upon record, which go to confirm the position. In the Pandanus, the stem near the ground is extremely slender; higher up it is thicker, and gives out aerial roots, which act as props to the plant by entering the earth ol)liquely. The aerial roots are what would have com- posed a part of the stem, had they remained bound by the cel- lular substance into one cylinder, but from some cause they separate and subtract so much from the mass of the stem near the root. Professor Lindley describes another instructive case on this subject in the Barbacenia from Rio Janeiro, recently discovered. It consists of a central portion similar to common monoco- tyledonous stem, but this column is surrounded by bundles of vascular fibers, the bundles having no connection with each other, corresponding, in the opinion of the professor, to the aerial loots of the Pandanus. The putting forth of roots from buds when planted, as in the case of the Multicaulis, appears easily explicable on this principle. These will put forth roots • iimediately from the bud, and in all essential points agree ex- actly with the germination of the seed. A complete bud of a Multicaulis will germinate, when all the substance of wood and bark is removed, which does not enter into the composition of the bud. The vitality of most buds seems to be much less, and in some cases cannot be made to germinate at all when re- moved from the parent stock. Whence come the roots from a bud, if they are not the direct production of the bud ? When the bud is removed from the parent, the fibers it would other- wise have sent through the trunk become proper roots at once. What of buds ?— 190. What of the Pandanus ? Barbacenia ? What of the buds of tlie multicaulis ? What does it prove ? 108 OEIGIN OF THE WOOD. From the above theory, "vve are cautioned against excessive pi'uning', where we wish to obtain substantial stocks ; for all other things being equal, the grow^th of the body of a tree will be in direct proportion to the leaves, which, of course, will be in proportion to the branches. If these are removed to a gi-eat extent, the growth of the tree is retarded, if not otherwise in- jured. 191t Opposed to the above theory are some of the most dis- tinguished philosophers. They suppose the vascular bundles proceed from below upward, originating in the cambium cells in dicotyledons, and in monocotyledons from the terminal buds.^ 192. The duration of vegetables is exceedingly various. Some come forth during the darkness of a single night, and whither and die on the approach of day ; others go through their different stages of growth to perfection in a few days," and disappear. Some require the length of several months for the same operation, and others of tw^o years, while others still come to perfection only after several years, and then are continued in existence for indefinite periods. The latter is the case with forest trees. We see nothing, theoretically considered, opposed to the unlimited duration of dicotyledonous trees. Each years growth may be considered a distinct individual, having in itself all the elements for the production of a similar individual, which, when produced, has no necessary dependence upon its progenitor; since each layer of any tree has been endowed during its time with all the productive functions of the individ- ual. But to this unlimited duration of vegetables, nature offers impassable barriers. The action of the elements, the attacks of insects and larger animals, the exhaustion of the soil by other vegetables, the constant lengthening of the roots, making the circulation too extensive, are all causes constantly operating to prevent the duration of the most of forest trees beyond one or two centuries. But there are cases in which favorable circumstances have conspired to lengthen out the lives of particular individuals to as many thousands. Some trees of great age have become subjects of history. The cele- brated Chestnut of Mount Etna has a circumference of 160 feet. This tree has been said to be several trees united ; but more recent and accurate observations have proved it to have but a single root, and of course it is a single tree. Its age, by any calculation, must be that of many centuries. Some of the oldest Cedars of Lebanon are supposed to have an age of three 191. What is the opposing theory? — 192, What of the duration of veg- etables ? What is each year's growth of a d cotyledonous tree? What limits its duration ? IIow old are some trees ? FERTILIZATION. 100 thousand years. The Baobab trees of Africa, and the Draofon tree of Orotava, are said to be even six thousand years old. Pliny believes there were trees in his time as old as tlie world, as he says they were " intacta cevis et congenita 7nundo, un- touched by age and brought forth with the world." Means have been devised for the determining the ages of trees by the diameters,' but they are so hable to error, that they are unworthy of repetition. V CHAPTER V. Section 1. — FertlUzation. 193» The subject of fertilization is one of much interest, from the singularity of the operations by which it is in some cases carried on, and the beautiful adaptation of the means to bring about this indispensable end. All plants possess some apparatus for the production of seed, or of bodies which, independent of the parent, will vegetate and produce the species ; from the most simple Confervae, with stems scarcely larger than films of silk, to the most perfect plants. The fact that some plants possessed two systems by whose con- joined action the fruit and seed were perfected, has been long known. The ancients were acquainted with this fact in refer- ence to the Date Palm. They discerned that in the blossom of one tree, rudiments of fruit existed, while in that of others no such rudimentary fruit was produced, but that the powder pro- duced by the flower of the latter must be sprinkled in the flowers of the other, in order to the perfection of the fruit. The above and similar facts constituted all the knowledge of the ancients on the subject of fertilization ; and it was not till the latter part of the seventeenth century that any thing like proper notions began to prevail. Ray, in England, and Malpighi, in Italy, were among the first who placed the subject in its true hght. Their investigations led them to the conclusion that the " pollen was endowed with prolific power, and served to fertilize the seeds." Within the last few years this subject has received the partic- ular attention of the most distinguished philosophers, and the 193. What do all plants possess ? What lias been long known I What conclusion did Ray and Malpighi come to ? 110 FERTILIZATION. important fticts which they have disclosed constitute a proud triumph of their skill and sagacity over the most hidden opera- tions of nature. 194. The anther, in its early stage, together with the pollen, forms a compact and moist body. ■ After the flower expands, the anther matures ; the pollen absorbs the fluid from the cells hning the anthers. These cells were proved by Purkinje to consist of the fibrous cellular tissue, and this' tissue, when de- prived of moisture, becomes exceedingly elastic, and the fibres then act as springs in bursting the anther. Mirbel has clenion- strated that, during the perfection of the pollen, the fluid of this tissue is drawn by the endosmose of the pollen from h. The presence of this fluid is necessary to the perfection of the pollen, and it is equally necessary, that it should be drawn from the fibrous tissue, that it may 2)erform its appropriate and neces- sary function of bursting the anther. What a beautiful provi- sion for insuring the due preparation of all parts, so that none might be prematurely or tardily performed ! Under this or- ganization, the anther cannot burst till the pollen has drawn its perfecting nourishment. On the other hand, the pollen can- not mature only by a means which insures its immediate escape when perfected. 195. During this preparation of the pollen, the pistil is undergoing important changes. The stigmatic surface assumes an irregular, granular appearance, becoming more lax in its texture, and secreting a viscid fluid, all of which is accomplished by the time the pollen is perfected. The pollen then falls upon the stigma, is made to cohere by this viscidity, and moistened by the secreted fluid. 196. After the grains of pollen have remained upon the moist stigmatic surface for several hours, the extine bursts at one or more points, and through the apertures the intine is pro- truded containing the contents of the pollen grain. These jyol- len tubes penetrate the lax tissue of the stigma, and make their way through the whole length of the style to the ovule, and reach, and probably in all cases enter, the foramen. The re- markable exhibitions of design for accomplishing this object are unsurpassed by any phenomena in nature, and the researches of Brown, Araici, Schleiden, and Brogniart have laid open a field which cannot be viewed by a lover of nature with any other feelings than those of unmingled delight. 194. How is the pollen perfected ? What relation to the openinjsr of the anther? — 195. What change is the pistil undergoing in tlie moan time ? — 196. What takes place w th the pollen grains ? 'What course do the pollen tubes take ? FERTILIZATION. HI 197. There are three points involved in one theory wliicli is axtensively adopted. Firsts that the tubes come in contact with the sac of tiie amnios ; second^ that the tubes do not per- forate the membrane ; and third, that by the action of the con- tents of the tubes, an embryo is formed within the sac. These, in substance, were the opinions of the first observers of the action of the pollen tubes, and are still those of the English and some continental botanists. But there are those who present the phenomena in an entirely different light, and endow the different parts with as different functions. The German botan- ists, Schleiden and Endleicher, are the most prominent advo- cates of the following theory, which is an abridgment of Schlei- den's view^s. The pollen tubes enter the ovule, and pass through the intercellular passages of the nucleus, and reach the embryo sac, which, being forced forward, is pressed, indented, and becomes the cylindrical bag which contains the embryo in this first stage of its development, and which consequently con- sists solely of a cell of parenchyma, supported upon the summit of the axis. This bag is therefore composed of a double mem- brane (except the open radicular end), viz., the indented em- bryo sac, and the membrane of the j)ollen tube itself. In Taxus, and especially in Orchis, he has succeeded in drawing out that part of the pollen tube from the embryo sac which contains the embryo, and that too at a considerably advanced stage. 198. The student will observe from the above, that in Schlei- den's view of the subject, the pollen tube becomes itself the vessel that contains the embryo, instead of the embryo being formed in the sac of the amnios; and it will also result froin this view, that so far from this impregnation of the embryo sac coming from the pollen tube, the pollen tubes become them- selves the subjects of this influence. This reverses entirely the order of things, as they have been considered in all past times. 199. After the discovery of pollen tubes, and the necessity of the pollen coming in contact with the moist surface of the stig- ma, in order to put them forth, it was thought that the impreg- nation of the Asclepiadae and Orchideae formed exceptions to the general manner of producing impregnation by their emis- sion, since nature seemed to have prevented the possibility of any such operation ; but more recent discoveries show these plants to exhibit most beautiful examples of this arrangement. In the Asclepiadie, the stigma is a fleshy, five-cornered disk, 197. How many points involved in one of the theories of fertilization ? What are they? What is SchleiJen's theory?— 198. What are the chief points of this "^theory ? — 199. What arrangement for fertilization in Asclo- piadae ? Orchideae ? 112 FRUITING. having a gland on each angle. To each gland there is attached a pair of yellow bags containing the pollen, and called ^w/Ze/^ masses. These do not open, and the stigma has no secreting surface. In these circumstances, the impregnation of these plants offered an important problem for solution. Ehrenberg found that through one side, that next the stigma of these pol- len manes, pollen tubes were emitted, and directly entered the stigma, and made their way to the ovary, as in other cases, thus showing the perfect agreement, in this case at least, with other phanerogamous plants. It has also been proved more than probable that similar arrangements accomplish the same end jn Orchideae. In orthotropous plants, threads in some cases hang down in the cavity of the ovary, through which the pollen can pass into the foramen. In other cases, the conducting tissue elongates so as to reach the foramen during the time of fertiliza- tion. In Euphorbia, the apex of the nucleus is protruded far beyond the foramen, so as to lie within a kind of hood-like ex- pansion of the placenta. I Section 2. — Fruiting. 200i By fruiting we understand the changes the ovarium and its connected parts undergo in arriving at maturity. We have already noticed the changes which take place in the con- tents of the ovary. The changes of the other floral organs, in many cases, are no less prompt and distinct. The floral en- velopes soon wither, unless connected with the ovary ; the stamen falls off", the pistil dries up or hardens when composed in part of the axis of the plant, and all the energies of the plant seem to be directed to the perfection of the fruit or ovary. That these changes are effected by the act of fertilization, may be made manifest by preventing the access of the pollen to the pistil, and the parts will for a much longer time remain un- changed. There seem to be two different courses taken in the perfection of different fruits. In one, the ovaiy becomes dry, hard, membraneous or woody, as in the Poppy, Cantua, &c In others, the ovary becomes fleshy, affording various agreeablf articles of food, as Apples, Pears, Peaches, Melons, (fee. Thi? has been supposed tp depend upon the number of stomata or the surface of the ovary. In the dry one, the stomata werf suflScient to permit the evaporation of all the moisture, while ip the fleshy comparatively little evaporation took place, from the 200. What is fruiting ? How are the floral envelopes affected by fertil- ization? How made manifest? What two courses taken in the perfec- tion of fruit ? FRUITING. 113 small number of stomata on its surface. Tne effects of fruits, when green, on the atmosphere are the same as those of the leaves, but generally of a more limited extent. In the night they absorb oxygen like the leaves, and return most of it during the day. 201. The constitution of the fruit differs materially in its ripe from what it was in the green state. Water and ligtiine diminish, and sugar increases. Water diminishes from two to ten per cent, in different kinds ; lignine generally in a greater proportion. .Sugar increases in currants from 0.52 to 6.25, it being twelve times the quanti-ty in a ripe from what they pos- sessed in a green state. This the remarkable changes in taste would lead us to suppose without analysis. In many cases we know that sugar is produced at the expense of starch, but no starch can be discovered in those fruits which generate the greatest amount of sugar, such as Currants, Apples, Peaches, &c. That it takes place at the expense of the other proximate principles, aided by water, is certain, since it goes on without any increase of weight, and even when separated from the parent stock, and also in the process of cooking. It is a well known fact in chemistry, that the action of various vegetable substances on each other, aided by moderate heat, will produce the saccharine principle. The vegetable acids, with gum and mucilage, will produce this effect. These principles are con- tained in all succulent fruits, tartaric acid, malic acid, gum, and vai'ious other substances peculiar to each fruit. The act of ripening, therefore, is a chemical process, which consists in con- verting the various unpleasant and injurious principles of the green fruit into the most nourishing and healthy of vegetable products.!^ 202. Although the above conveys the general principles on which, we believe, the ripening of fruit proceeds, yet in some cases these substances from which we suppose the sugar to be formed increase at the same time ; yet we believe that in all cases either the acid or the other principles diminish, and never both increa&e or remain stationary in the same fruit. If the acid increases, the other principles diminish. If the other principles increase, the acid diminishes. For these processes to go on, an jitmosphere containing oxy- gen is necessary ; showing that this active agent is required in these operations, and performs some necessary office in the con- 201. How does the constitution of ripe frnit differ from unripe ? What is well known in chemistry? Is the act of ripening a cliemioal process? —202. What seeming variatiou from the above ? What necessary for these processes to be good ? 114 GERMINATION. version of the crude material of green fruit into the palatable ones of the ripe. For additional remarks on this topic, see " vegeta.ble products," ^ectose and its variations. Section 3. — Germination. 203. By germination we understand the commencement ot the vital action, which produces a development of the embryo of the seed. The necessary conditions of germination are the presence of ivater^ heat, and oxygen gas. 204. Germination cannot take place in the absence of any one of these agents ; and in the absence of water, no etfect is pro- duced toward germination by the exposure to both of the other agents. With it they act promptly. The water enters the seed by the hilum, and passes to the perisperm by the chalaza, from the perispei-m to the embryo through its point of attachment. This is the direct course of the fluid through appropriate vessels; but in some eases, as in the Beans and Peas, it will penetrate the testa and enter the embryo directly through its substance, when the vessels of the hilum are obstructed, by being covered with wax or other substances impermeable to water, but germi- nation goes on much more tardily. 205. Seeds will not germinate in a vacuum, nor in any gas except oxygen ; nor in distilled or recently boiled water; but by the presence of 0.3 of oxygen in any of these cases, germination will commence. The action of the oxygen seems to be in com- bining with the carbon of the seed, and forming carbonic acid ; producing, as Raspail says, fermentation : a part of the acid is thrown off, and a part no doubt elaborated by the increasing embryo. It has been proved by Edwards and Collin, that the oxygen which the plant uses does not all come from the air, but that the embryo possesses the power of decomposing water, and using the oxygen and hydrogen for different operations in de- veloping the plant. It would seem, however, that a small quantity of oxygen was necessary to produce a commencement of the vital action, to give the first impulse to vitality. By nu- merous experiments it has been proved, that the best proportion of oxygen with other gases is as one to four, the ratio found in nature in the constitution of the atmosphere. Seeds may be ex- posed to other agents, and not germinate or lose their vitality. 203. "VVliat do we uuderstaud by trermination ? What are the necessary conditions ?— 204. How does tlie water enter the seed ? — 205. What gas ia necessary to germination ? What is the best proportion of oxygon i ' May Beads retain tlieir vitality and be exposed to other agents ? GERMINATION. 115 Soeds buried deep in the soil Avill not germinate, but on ex- posure to the air immediately spring up. Turnip-seeds have been eight years in the soil. Seeds taken from a pit, in wliich condition they had lain hundreds of years, germinated readily. This fact probably explains the springing up of different trees when a forest is cut down and the ground broken up. A weak solution of chlorine hastens germination, probably by aiding the decomposition of water. 206. Heat is another necessary condition on which germina- tion depends. Germination cannot take place in a temperature, unless some degrees above freezing, and it may take place in a temperature which would be entirely inadequate to the per- fection of its growth. If tlie temperature is too high, the seeds may germinate, but unhealthy action is produced, and the plant perishes by over-action, produced by this powerful agent. It has been found that Wheat, Barley, and Rye would ger- minate at 44 degrees Fahr., which is about the lowest point it would take place. These grains being composed in a great de- gree of starch, and at the expense of which germination proceeds, it was thought that these seeds would sustain any temperature as high as the grains of starch would, without bursting their in- teguments. Under ordinaiy^ circumstances this takes place at a little above 167°, but this temperature was found sufficient to destroy the vitality of the various grains. Beans, Peas, and like seeds. Many lost their vitality at 125° and some as low as 113°, temperatures w^hich the surface of our soil often exceeds. These facts teach us the necessity of shading, or of planting our flower and delicate garden seeds in cool places, wdien it is done after the warm days of our spring come on. Much of the vitu- peration against seedmen would be saved by this course. Dark- ness is favorable to germination ordinarily. The yellow rays are most injurious, while the blue accelerate the process, containing as they do the actinic or chemical rays. 207. When the three agents above noticed are brought to act upon the seed in due proportion it begins to swell, bursts its integuments, generally by the protrusion of a radicle, which takes its direction downward, and soon after the plumula or stem makes its appearance and takes its course upward. During germination considerable heat is generated, no doubt the effect Examples. Wliut fact does it explain ?— 20(5. How is orcrmiimtion affected by temperature ? At how lii.<,'h or liow low temperature will seeds trer- minatef At what temperature do many seeds lose their vitality ? Wliat do these facts teacli us ? How does darkness affect srermination ?— 2u7. How docs germination proceed » What is generated durin<; the process i 116 GEEMINATION. of the action of the oxygen on the carbon of the seed. TJiis may be witnessed in the germination of large masses of Barney. 208. The most important change produced in germination on the contents of the seed is the con^ ersion of the an'vk^ceous portion into sugar. This is through the action of Diastase. This substance is produced at the commencement of germina- tion, and the sole object of its production seems to be the con- version of starch into sugar for the use of the embryo plant. It does this with the greatest promptness ; even when artificially obtained it will convert two thousand times its ov*-n weight of starch into sugar. It is perfectly inert in relation to any other vegetable product. Its situation in the grain would lead us to suppose that its operation was of the character abuve assigned to it. It does not exist in the radicle, or in the cotyledons of the seed, but immediately in the pass.-ige from the cotyledons to the germ. It also exists in tubers, as the potato, and in them it is not distributed throughout the substance, but only at the very origin of the eyes, precisely at the place where one would conceive it to be placed to dissolve the amylaceous substance for the nourishment of the growing organs. This is an exceedingly important discovery in relation to vegetation, as it carries us one step further into the mysterious operations of nature, as exhibited in the nourishment and growth of vegetables. 209. The time required for germination is very different in different species of plants, and even of the same species. Much influence also is exercised over this operation by soil, climate, and localities as to moisture and exposure. Under favorable circumstances. Wheat, Oats, Rye, and Millet, will germinate in one day ; Spinage, Bean, Turnip, Radish, Mustard, in three days ; Lettuce in four days ; Melon, Cucum- ber, &c., in Jive days ; Horse-radish in six — Barley in seven — Purslain in nine — Cabbage and Hyssop in ten — Parsley in fourteen or fifteen ; Almond, Peach, Peony, in a year ; Rose, Hawthorn, two years. These results will vary from the age of the seed before exposure to the agents that produce germination, and the influences to which it has been exposed, whether its vitality may have been injured by moisture, heat, or light, all of which exercise a deleterious influence on seeds. 210. The time through which seeds will retain their vitality is very different in different species, when exposed to the same 208. "What is the most important chanpre ? Through the action of wliut ? "VYheu produced? How much starch will it convert into sugar? When produced?— 209. What is said of the time required for germination? Mention some examples. — 210. What of the time seeds will retain their vitality ? FOOD OF PLANTS. 117 influence. AVe believe, however, more depends on the action of elements of the atmosphere and light than upon the neceasarilv limited time of suspension of vitality in the seed itself. We have known .seeds, which are generally considered as losing their vitality at the end of one year, readily germinate after being kept for several years in a dry atmosphere, and of nearly uni- form temperature, and protected from the light. Seeds which are generally considered as retaining their vitality only one year, have been known to germinate at the end of one hundred years, and cases are often recorded of seeds germinating after lying buried in the earth beyond the reach of the atmosphere for at least seventeen hundred years. Any table on this subject, there- fore, is necessarily a very imperfect guide, unless it should be based on some specified manner of keeping the seeds. The best course to follow in the preservation of seeds, is to keep them as much as possible in a temperate and dry atmosphere, protected from the action of the light. The cotfee-seed has never been made to germinate, uidess planted immediately on its ripening. Oily seeds soonest lose their vitality. In the purchase of seeds, kept in the usual manner, fresh ones should always be required. Section 4. — Food of Plants. ^^^ 211. The principal food of plants is water and carbonic acid and ammonia, which are received through the roots in a liquid state, and through the leaves in a gaseous form. Besides these, various salts enter in a greater or less degree into the composi- tion of vegetables. To determine the food of plants, it is an important element in the investigation to know of what the plant is composed. This has been determined by various philosophers with great accu- racy. The following is the constitution of some of the most common plants, taking 1000 parts of the dry vegetable : Carbon. Hydrogen. Oxygen. Nitrogen, Ashes. Wheat 455 57 430 35 23 Oats 507 64 367 22 40 Peas 465 61 401 42 31 Turnips 429 56 422 17 76 Potatoes 441 58 439 12 50 Quite a uniformity will be observed in these elements ; about one half being carbon, less than half oxygen ; about one- twentieth hydrogen, less than one-twentieth nitrogen, with a The best conditions of keeping them ? — 211. The principal food of phmts ? What is important to know to determine the food of plants ? Mention the constitution of some plants. 118 FOOD OF PLANTS. much greater variation in the ashes, which consist mostly of potash, silex, lime, sulphur, 2^hosphorus, and some other elements in minute quantities. 2X2* The first four elements are called organic elements, or • organogens ; the materials of the ashes, inorganic eleynents. The most abundant element is carbon, and no organic product exists without it, although either of the others may be absent. 213. The plant derives its carbon from carbonic acid, COg. It cannot take up carbon in an uncombined state, as it is solid, and it can obtain it from no other compound of carbon, as no other exists in sufficient quantities. The carbonic acid in tl;e air, the result of respiration of animals, the combustion of wood and coal, and the decay of carbonaceous substances, and that contained in the soil from the action of manure, affords the plant its carbon. It is chiefly derived from the air. Numerous facts prove this position. Originally, before there was any vegeta- tion, there could have been carbonic acid nowhere else. Plants grow in the air and deposit carbon. The growth of plants in- creases the carbonaceous matter in the soil w^here they grow. Plants will grow and increase in carbon in distilled water. These well-known facts prove that carbonic acid in the atmos- phere supplies most of the carbon to plants. 214. The oxygen and hydrogen in plants are principally de- rived from water, OH ; hydrogen, perhaps, partly from ammonia. 215. Nitrogen is obtained by the plant mostly by the decom- position of Ammonia, NH3. Ammonia is generated wherever organic substances are decaying, especially animal substances. The ammonia is dissolved in water, and absorbed by porous substances in the soil, and from either condition is furnished to the roots of the plants. During thunder-storms small quantities of nitric acid, NOj, are produced, which is brought down by the rains, and in a very diluted state furnishes food for the plant in the form of N and O. Volcanoes and springs probably throw out immense quantities of the gases that afitord food to plants, especially Carbonic Acid and Ammonia. 216. Although the above four elements are the organic ele- ments of plants, yet, for the perfection of any plant, except of the' very lowest character, inorganic elements are essentially neces- sary. Sulphur and Phosphorus are essential to the production 212. What are the first four elements called? Elements in the ashes? VVliich element is universal ?— 213. Wlience does the plant derive its carbon? Whence comes the carbonic acid ? What facts prove this posi- tion ? -214. Whence oxygen and hydrogen ? — 215. Whence the nitrogen ? —216. What other elements are necessary? For what are sulphur and phosphorus essential ? FOOD OK I'hANTS. 119 of tlie most important elements of vegetation, the proteine com- pounds. The analysis of the ash of one of our common plants will convey an idea of the constitution of ashes generally as to the number of elements : their proportion >vill vary very much in different plants. The wheat, in 1000 lbs., gave 11-J lbs. of ashes, with the following composition : Potash 2.25 Soda 2.40 Lime 96 Magnesia .90 Alumina 26 Silica 4.00 Sulphuric acid 50 Phosphoric acid 40 Chlorine 10 Iron a trace. 217. When plants of the same species perfect their seed the analysis will give the same proportion, although growing in very different soils ; and in different species of plants, although growing in the same soil, the elements will be in very different proportions, showing that plants require definite quantities of the inorganic elements in order to perfect growth, and in the soil that does not yield these elements a deticient growth only can be obtained. These facts lie at the foundation of the rotation of crops and manuring. When any given plant has exhausted the soil of the soluble elements requisite for its growth, another plant requiring other elements, or the same in different proportions, may grow with luxuriance and in perfection in the same soil. Generally the grasses, such as wheat, oats, Ho'.v lime' What is faUo-.vin.g?— 220. Give Boussinganlt's illustration. FOOD OF TLANl^S. 121 relation which ought to exist between the surface cultivated in forage, and that devoted to the cultivation of merchant^ible pro- duce. Each year they will export grain, cheese, and some ani- mals. Thus tli^re will be a constant export of azotic products, without any importation of similar matter, and during all this time the fertility^of the soil is not impaired. The organic ma- ■ terial constantly exported will be replaced 'by the culture of ameliorating plants or by fallowing; and the art of agriculture consists in adopting the rotation which best favors the most prompt transition of the elements of the atmosphere into the soil. 221. The above is a true representation of the course pur- sued on numerous farms, where there is a constant exportation of products, but no importation of manure, and yet the farms are increasing in richness ; but it is a lamentable fact that the soil of many other farms which export no more, by carelessness and mismanagement, is becoming exhausted. The latter class of farmers are inflicting serious injury on posterity, as it will re- quire a long series of years to bring back an exhausted planta- tion to a state of fertility, although it requires but little proper management to keep a good plantation good for ages. 222. Raspail remarks that, "for the reason that a plant would die in a vacuum, for the same reason would it die in a soil destitute of the bases which were necessary for its organic constitution. This would be asphyxia for want of soil, as the other is asphyxia for want of air ; for to live is to combine, and without elements no combination would be possible." But in most soils all the necessary elements are found in a greater or less degree. To these facts the eye of the agriculturist should be open, and the constitution of his soil should be known, that he may be enabled, as much as is in his power, to supply the deficient element necessary for the crop he wishes to protluce. It is a common complaint in almost every section of country that some plants uniformly degenerate. In some places it will be one kind, in others another. Raspail has shown that al- though a soil might be rich in every other respect, but not con- taining the necessary salt for the particular species, the plant uniformly degenerates, and finally ceases to produce seed. The gardener, being aware of this fact, should make such application as the general nature of his soil seems to indicate. 221. Wliat is a lamentable fact ?— 222. What does Eabpail Kay ? IIow is it in most soils? What sliould the agriculturist know What is said iu regard to some plants and their seed ? G 122 CIRCULATION OF THE SAP. Section 5. — Circulation of the Sap. 223i There are three kinds of circulation recognized by most Botanists. 1. A general circulation from the roots to the leaves and back again. 2. Cyclosis, or the circulation in the lactifer- ous tissue. 3. Circulation of rotation in the individual cells. That there is a general circulation from the roots to the leaves, is plainly indicated by the rapid evaporation which is constantly going on from the surface of those organs. How soon does a vigorous plant wither and diminish sensibly in weight when cut in the mid-day sun ! and plainly for no otljer reason than that the source of its supply of liuid is cut off. Hales, many years ago, made some interesting experiments, not only proving this general circulation, but determining the force with which the fluid moved forward. 224 • By the aid of a glass tube, containing mercury, at- tached to the stalk of a vine cut off two feet and nine inches from the ground, the force of the sap at its maximum raised the mercury 32^ inches, which was on the twelfth day after the experiment commenced, April 18, at 7 A. M., wliich force was sufficient to raise water thirty-six feet. " In another like mercurial gauge, fixed near the bottom of a vine which ran 20 feet high, the mercury was raised by the force of the sap 38 inches, equal to 48 feet 3 inches of water ; which force is more than five times greater than the force of the blood in the great crural artery of the horse, §even times greater than the force of the blood in the like artery of the dog, and eight times greater than the blood's force in the same ar- tery of a fallow doe." 225. These experiments show not only circulation, but that it is carried on with great force. The force with which the sap moves in vegetables varies with the seasons and the hours of the day. It is most powerful in the spring, and in the morn- ing of the day, and under the direct action of the sun after a rain. The course which the, sap takes in its general circulation is from the roots through the alburnum to the leaves, and down- ward through the bark, and laterally by the medullary pro- cesses. These facts may be shown by cutting in early spring into the sugar-maple, and we shall find the sap running from the alburnum only, and mostly from the lower surface of the wound, showing the upward course of the sap is through this 228. How many kinds of circulation? V\'^hat are they? What proves the general circulation ? — 22-i. W hat was Hales' first experiment ? Second ? ^225. What do these experiments show ? How does the force vary ? What is the course of the sap ? What proofs ? CIRCULATION OF THE SAP. 123 part of the stem. If the same tree be cut in mid-summer, there will be little or no issue from the alburnum, but the bark -will now give out a fluid from the upper edge of the wound, prov- ing that the downward current is through the bark. The reason that has been assigned for little or no sap issuing from the cut alburnum in summer is, that the draft made upon it by the evaporation prevents the vessels from holding enough sap to issue from the cut ends. 226. That the sap, before elaboration, ascends within the wood, and that most of it, after this process, descends within the bark, is proved by tying a ligature very tight round a branch in spring, and the branch will greatly increase above the ligature, and but very little below it, thus showing that the sap was not obstructed in its ascent, but was obstructed in its descent. This operation will very much increase the size of fruit on any branch for a single year, but it injures the tree for succeeding years, since the proper amount of alburnum is not deposited in the trunk, and from the hardening of the previous alburnum, the sap for the succeeding year is obstructed in its course. 227. The cause of the ascent of the sap has been attributed to the evaporation of the leaves, to cajyillary attraction, aided by the motion of the stem produced by the wind, to endosnwse, and to vital action. We believe it is generally not due to any one of these, but to all of them, and we believe more is due to vital action than to any other cause. That it was wholly owing to vital action in the first experiment quoted from Hales, is evident from the fact that none of the other alleged causes could act. Evaporation from the leaves could not have pro- duced it, for he states that there were no branches on the stem subjected to experiment. Evaporation or Endosmose cannot produce a force exterior to the body in wJiich they act. To vital action alone, then, we must ascribe the principal force with which the sap is propelled. It seems remarkable that so much pains should be taken to explain phenomena on mechani- cal principles, which are wholly impotent when applied to the circumstances under consideration. We are gravely told, and I quote high authority, that " when a young bud is first excited to growth in the spring, the fluids it contains are increased in density by evaporation ; endosmose immediately takes place between it and the tissue below it, which latter parts with the thinnest portion of its contents, and then acts by endosmose Why does not the sap flow in summer? — 226. IIow is the direction of the sap proved? What effect on the fruit?— 227. To what causes has the ascent of the sap been attributed ? What do Hales' experiments prove ? 124 CIRCULATION OF THE SAP. upon the tissue below, and thus the whole cord of vegetation is set in vibration. It may be supposed that the mere effect of gravitation will carry downward the sap, in its densest state, after it has ceased to obey the attraction of the leaves, and that it will descend by simple filtration till it reaches the roots ; but how w-e are to account for its lateral transmission through the medullary rays is still unknown." 228. The first phenomenon quoted is, that by evaporation the fluids in the leaves are made more dense, which puts in ac- tion endosmose, or capillary attraction. Now, we are acquainted with no experiment on the action of these forces, where they ever separate the fluids under their influence. We have no particular objection to resorting to these new agents in putting the sap in motion, but we should like to know how this dense fluid, in the cell into which the lighter fluid is entering by this power, is to be discharged from the cell ? We have been un- able, either from our own experiments or those recorded by others, to devise any method. Endosmose, or Exosmose, will not do it, for if we resort to exosmose, it can only pass out into the ascending current, and by becoming lighter by dilu- tion, is drawn by Endosmose immediately back again. But our author solves the difficulty, by saying that gravity will carry the denser sap downward ! True, but how comes the denser sap separated from the lighter? and why does it not return in the same vessels in which it ascends ? 229. How does gravity operate in carrying the denser fluid upward, as in many cases in which the extremities of branches are lower than the point of insertion ? We know of no solution to these questions, and we are compelled to say that they are facts, which we can only refer to the action of that mysterious principle which we call life. The action of this principle is, of course, modified by. circumstances. It requires the action of ex- ternal agents to call it into operation, and its force is increased or retarded by the same. Heat and moisture exercise great in- fluence over it in circulation. In the cold of winter it is nearly suspended, but the warmth of spring calls it into action. After its action has commenced with some vigor, a cold night seems to retard or suspend its operations for the succeeding day. This is seen in the Sugar-maple. The sap commences to flow from the incisions, when the warm days and cold nights of spring come on. But if several successive nights are so warm that it does not freeze, the sap ceases to flow, and for the same reason 228. What is the first phenomenon ? — 229. What difficulties in the way of gravitation being the cause of the descent of sap? What is the cause? How ilhistrated in the sugar-maple ? CYCL0SI8. 125 that it does not flow in the summer, viz., vital action commences in the buds, and the sap is directed to them ; but when it freezes again at niglit, the sap will flow the next day, as the vitality of the buds is checked or suspended in its action by the cold. Section 6. — Ci/closis. 230. In the cinenchyraa there has been discovered a circula- tion called cyclosis ; the term, we presume, is derived from kuklos, a circle. The cinenchyma, as we have before described it, has its arrangements in no regular order, but lies imbedded in the other tissues, running in every direction. In this tissue the cyclosis takes place; the circulating fluid being generally, though not always, a milky substance, and is called latex. The latex, which conveys granular matter, circulates through a plexus of reticulated vessels in all directions ; when the vessels are parallel, and near each other, the currents rise in some and fall in others ; but, in connecting or lateral vessels, the currents are directed from right to left, or the reverse, according to no ap- parent rule. The contiguous rows of vessels anastomose from place to place, which produces a permanent interruption of the rising and falling currents. In order to enable the circulating- motion to take place, it is necessary that the system of vessels should be reticulated. It often happens, that when strong cur- rents are formed, weak ones disappear. In cases when the cyclosis cannot be actually seen in the vessels, it may be inferred from the following fact : When the two ends of a stem contain- ing milk are cut through, the latex is seen to run out at both ends of the fragment, which proves that there must be both an ascending and a descending current : the same phenomenon is visible in plants having a colorless latex, therefore there must be a motion of ascent and descent in them also. 231. In the cells of some, at least, of the lower orders of plants, there is a circulation in the individual cells called the circulation of rotation^ which has excited much interest. The Chara fragilis has long been a subject of notice. As early as 1774, Corti, an Italian physician of Lucca, discovered the circu- lation in the tube of the Chara. The Chara is an aquatic plant, consisting of slender stems with a central tube surrounded by numerous small cortical tubes, all of which are filled with a fluid having minute globules 230. What is cyclosis ? What is the fluid called ? How do the currcjits move? — 231. When does the circulation of rotation take place? What plant has been long noticed ? Who discovered the circulation ? Describe the Chara. 126 CTCLOSIS. floating m it. The roots of the plant also are of the same con- struction, and contain the same kind of fluid, suspending like globules. The tubes of the stem are lined on +heir inside with innumerable green elliptical globules placed enu to end. By re- moving the cortical tubes with care and applying the micro- scope, ^ve observe the floating globules following with perfect regularity the direction of the spirally arranged globules attached to the tube. The ascending current, when it arrives near the node, turns and forms a descending current on the opposite side, following with equal regularity the green globules. Between these two currents there is a line destitute of green globules, and under which the fluid does not circulate, and which is called the line of repose. If the green globules make accidentally any sinuosities, the floating globules follow these sinuosities. If the green globules are removed in any part, the current is arrested at this point, and the floating globules accumulate there, until finally they are deflected from their course and return by the opposite current. These phenomena occur in perfection only in the young internodes. As the parts become old, the globules become detached in spots, and the current becomes irregular in proportion. In more advanced age they often become entirely removed from the surfoce of the cell and float in the contained fluid, which ceases to circulate. At other times they entirely disappear. 232t Any cause which will accelerate or retard vegetation, accelerates or retards this circulation. Within certain limits heat will accelerate the movement, and cold retard it. Excess of either will destroy it entirely, as it does the life of the plant. Light and atmospheric air are necessary for its continued mo- tion. Poisons act variously on the circulation, and the motion of the intercellular fluid is a true index of its efiect, as its change is the first indication of their influence. This plant has been made the means of determining what substances are poisonous and their mode of action, and is said to be the most dehcate test for a poisonous substance, and is called by Raspail a Toxicometer. 233» The power wdiich plants possess of accumulating sap, and drawling on this store, as food for future use, is a subject of much interest, and of much practical importance. Striking ex- amples of this kind we see exhibited in the Radish, Turnip, Beet, &c. In these cases the energies of the* plant are spent, in the first period of their existence, in laying in stores of food in the How does the current move I — 232. Effect of external agents? How dc poisons affect it? What does Kaspail call it?— 233. What is said of the accumulation of sap? Examples. Explain them. IKRITiU31LITY. 127 fxjim of large succulent roots, which is to be used when the plant requires large supplies of nourishment in the perfection of its seed. But plants which do not so obviously provide this accu- nuilati<»n of food, nevertheless, require a lit state of development befoi-e they can perfect their fruit. The gardener is well ac- quainted with this fact, since he knows that Melons and like fj'uits, which set early, either uniformly fall off, or are diminutive and useless ; but if they are not permitted to set till the vine is well developed and filled with sap, they then grow rapidly and come to perfection, having a full supply of food laid in store for their use. It is a well-known fact, also, that when a fruit-tree is prevented from bearing one year, the fruit for the next year is much better than the ordinary fruit of the tree ; the tree having accumulated food during the year of rest, which con- tributes to the abundance and perfection of the fruit. Trees also sometimes cease to bear only every other year, either from age or from want of sufficient nourishment in the soil in which they grow ; they cannot bear the exhaustion attendant on the perfection of a yearly crop of fruit. 234. The fleshy receptacles also of many plants afford nour ishment during the perfection of the seed. In some of the grasses, when they grow in moist soils, they become tuberous, laying up food in the tubers for times of drought. Section 7. — Irritability. 235« The vitality of plants is often exhibited by various spontaneous motions ; by the sensible effects produced by the actions of external agents ; all of which phenomena are attribu- ted to irritability. Of the former of these phenomena the most common is what is generally called the sleep of plants. In plants with compound leaves the leaflets often close on the approach of darkness, and expand again on the return of day. Many flowei-s also undergo the same changes. Some flowers, however, are unable to sustain the light for the whole day, and close their flowers under the di- rect rays of the sun. In some cases, also, the calyx and floral leaves embrace the flower, seemingly for the purpose of protect- ing it from the action of the cold and moisture of the night. Most of the preceding phenomena are, no doubt, due to tiie action of the light, since they may be made to take place by How with early fruits? With fruit trees ?— 234. What is said oi' tlie roots of some grasses ?— 235, What is meant by irritability ? What of tJio sleep of plants ? 128 IRRITABILITY. artificial arrangements for the production of light and darkness. Lamp-light will make some plants unfold their petals, which have been closed for the night. 236. In some cases there are constant movements of leaves or petals. We have upon record remarkable examples of this kind. In the Megacliniiun falcatum the labellum is in constant motion. In the Pterostylis there is a kind of convulsive action of the label lura. The filaments of the Oscillatorias are con- tinually writhing like worms in pain. The Hedysarum gyrans is the most remarkable instance of this character. This plant has ternate leaves : the terminal leaflet, which is larger than those at the side, does not move, except to sleep ; but the lateral, especially in warm weather, are in continual motion, both day and night, even when the terminal leaflet is asleep. External stimuli produce no effect. The motions are very irregular, the leaflets rise or i-dW more or less quickly, and retain their position for uncertain periods. Cold water poured upon it stops the motion, but it is immediately renewed by w^arm vapor. 237. The spores of some cryptogamic plants exhibit motions, which are said to depend on hair-like processes or cilia. In certain cells, also, of the same class of plants, bodies are met with, called Phytozoa — plant-animals, which exhibit movements. In the higher orders, also, movements have been observed in the fovilla, or contents of the pollen grains, when moistened with w^ater. These have been consit etJi- cient agent in changing colors ? What singular about it i 132 odo.es. step further than had before been taken in the explanation of these common phenomena. We can only give in few words the results to which his ex- tended observations have led him. He concludes that these various changes are owing to a derangement or suspension of functions of the organs of nutrition. This point he strengthens by the consideration that the puncture of an insect will cause an organ to pass through all the steps to maturity, giving all the hues belonging to its species, whether of fruit or leaves. Also, the cold of autumn and winter produces a similar derangement : although the agent is different, yet the result is the same. Many evergreen leav^es become tinged with red in winter from the influence of cold, but, with the return of summer, assume their accustomed greenness ; also, the leaves of the extremities of the branches being most exposed to atmospheric influences are changed to red, while those nearer the trunk continue green. If one half of a leaf be protected from the cold it will remain green, while the other half will change to red. But in the case of fruit, heat is the agent in producing similar effects to those above ascribed to mechanical injury and cold. Section 9. — Odors. 248t Much of the importance attached to flowers by people generally, is owing to the odors they exhale. The rose has long been cultivated by amateurs, no less for its grateful fragrance, than for its beauties of form and color; and those which com- bine these properties, are the most favored objects of the Florist's care. The cause of the odors of plants is, no doubt, the dis- engagement of a volatile oil, which, in some cases, is easily ob- tained, and made subservient to the use of man ; in others it entirely eludes every effort to confine or preserve it, being as evanescent as the light, which is the agent of its production. 249. Odors are distinguished into permanent, fugitive, and intermittent. Permanent odors are such as are inclosed in the tissues of the wood and bark of plants in a concentrated form ; and either from being but slightly volatile, or contained in close vesicles which prevent exhalation, they remain for a long time, giving to the organs in which they are contained their peculiai odor. There is probably no part of a vegetable absolutely desti- tute of permanent odor. Every variety of wood, under certain 247. How does Mohl explain the change of color in ripening fruit? Autumn leaves and evergreens in winter ? — 248. What is the cause of odor in plants ? — 249. How are odors distinguished ? What are permanent odors ? Give examples. ODORS. 13S circumstances, exhibits it. Some, nearly scentless otherwise, become strongly odorous when rubbed or heated. The Pine, Oak, and Beach, are examples of this kind. Others are odorous for a long time after being cut, under ordinary circumstances ; of this kind are the Rosewood of Teneriffe, the Cedar and Sandal- wood (Santalum album) of India, so highly esteemed in Eastern Asia for its fragrance. The slight volatility of the oil, to which these species owe their odors, and the compactness of the wood, enable them constantly to yield their fragrance for an indefinite length of time. 250. Others are fragrant when first cut, but lose this property in a very short time, as is the case with the Cinnamon and Cassia, the fragrant substances being volatile, and the wood porous, both causes concurring to render the wood in a short time scentless. 251. Fugitive odors are such as belong to organs of short duration, as the leaves and flowers, and we meet with them in the greatest abundance, and most frequently in the latter. All are aware that the flower is the source whence flows the delight- ful fragrance of the flower garden ; and during the season of bloom of our Magnolias, the woods and swamps are perfumed by the odor of their flowers. It must have been remarked also, by the most heedless observer, that the odor of the garden, or forest of Magnolias, is much more pungent at some parts of the day than at others. During the direct action of the mid- day sun, little or no perfume is perceptible from either ; but as the sun sinks to the horizon, and the dews begin to settle on the leaves, the evening air becomes scented with their fragrance. The odor accumulates during the night, and as the dew begins to exhale with the rising sun, it is borne on the air in much greater abundance than at any other hour. Thus these silent worshipers pour forth their incense in a morning sacrifice to llira who extends to them, as to all, his kind regards. A shower produces similar effects. Who has not enjoyed the grateful odor exhaled from the flowers of the field or garden after a summer's shower ? 252. The causes of these apparently great emissions of odor, under the circumstances mentioned, and the apparent suspension of their emission, have not been satisftictorily determined. It has been supposed that the heat of mid-day, under the direct action of the sun's rays, produces so much evaporation as to 250. How with cinnamon and cassia? — 251. What are fugitive odors? When is the odor the strongest? What effect has a shower? — 252. How BIO the above phenomena explained ? 1 34 ODORS. empty, in a great measure, the cells, and that the stomatas close and prevent the emission of the odorous substance ; again, it is thought that the excessive evaporation would carry oti' more of the odors than the plant could g<^nerate, and thus the supply becomes exhausted during these hours of heat, and it requires the coolness of evenings, when aqueous evaporation is nearly suspended, for the plant to regain its supply ; but a more prob- able reason (were we disposed to attribute it to any one alone) we conceive to be, that the excessive heat of mid-day, producing up- ward currents of vapor, the odorous emissions are carried with them beyond our notice ; but, as night comes on, the currents cease, and the fragrant exhalations accumulate near the earth. A shower plainly would produce the same effect, cooling the surface of the earth, and reversing, in some degree, the atmospheric currents. 253. In the production of odors the direct light of the sun is necessary ; hence, after long rains, flowers become comparatively scentless ; and this circumstance adds weight to the reason given above, and shows that the emission, so far from depending on the absence of light, as would seem at first view, from the fact of their becoming more sensible at the approach of night, and ceasing as the light becomes more intense; a long continuance of even cloudy weather prevents the emission entirely, showing that the generation of the fragrant fluid is dependent, as above observed, on the direct action of the sun's rays. And it is well- known, that most of the secretions of Phanerogamous vegetables require the same action, and the more volatile products espe- cially. From the extreme volatility of the substances producing fugitive smells, and the necessity of the direct solar rays for their secretion, we could not be led to suppose that any loss of the secretions could take place under the influence of the mid-day sun, or that they could be detained in tissues which were con- tinually emitting watery exhalations. 254« Intermittent odors are such as are given off at particular tipies, and the plants which yield them are entirely destitute of such odors at other times. Many Orchidaceae are perfectly scentless during the day, but during the night are fragrant. A remarkable example of this class of odors is exhibited by the Cacalia sejytentj'ionalis, which, when exposed to the direct rays of the sun, emits a strong aromatic odor, but by merely inter- posing a screen between it and tlie sun, its fragrance vanishes. The Cereus gives out flashes or puffs of perfume, as its inter- mittent odors are called. "Morren observed in one case of a 253. What is necessary for the production of odors ? How do long rains affect odors ? — 254. What are intermittent odors ? What of the Cacalia! CereiiB '. ODORS. 135 cut-flower, that it gave off puffs of odor every half hour, from 8 to 12 P. M., when it faded, and the smell became very slight. On another occasion, when the flower was left on the plant, it began to expand at 6 P. M., when the first fragrance was per- ceptible in the green-house. A quarter of an hour afterward the first puff of odor took place, after a rapid motion of the calyx ; in rather less than a second quarter of -an hour, another powerful emanation of fragrance took place; by 35 minutes past 6 the flower was completely open ; and at a quarter to 7 the odor of the calyx was the strongest, but modified by the petals ; after this time the emanations of odor took place at the same periods as before." Many other cases might be cited of singular phenomena, properly coming under this head. The odors in these cases are certainly developed or emitted on different principles, in the dif- ferent cases under this variety. The explanations are entirely beyond our reach. There seems to be a specific action of the organs for the production of the odors, as there can be no glands discovered by which the odorous fluid is secreted. That the odorous fluid is emitted as it is generated, which of course must be periodically, is rendei'ed probable by the fact, that emission of carbonic acid took place in the same manner from the flower of the Cereus. 255* Odors have also been classed, from their similarity of effect on the human system, into aromatic, stimulating, penetra- ting, and sweet, but the difficulty of fixing definite limits to the application of these terms renders the classification of little use. 256. Schuhler and Kohler have made many interesting ob- servations on odors as well as colors. They found that, of the various colors of flowers, some are more commonly odoriferous than others, and that some colors are more commonly agreeable than others. Color. No. of species. Odoriferous. Agreeable. Disagreeabla. White 1193 187 175 12 Yellow 951 75 61 14 Red 923 85 76 9 Blue 594 31 23 7 Violet 307 23 17 6 Green 153 12 10 2 Orange 50 3 12 Brown 18 10 1 The white most odoriferous and agreeable, the yellow^ and brown most disagreeable. 2^5. How have odors been classed ?— 256. AVliat did Schublcrand Kohler find Willi re;,'ard to the relation of color to odor ? What color most odor- iferous ? Which most disagreeable ? CHAPTER VI. INFLUENCE OF EXTERNAL AGENTS ON VEGETATION. 257i The agents which exercise a decided influence on vege- tation are light, heat, water, and earth. The concurrent influence of all these agents, in a greater or less degree, is absolutely required for the perfection of vege- table products ; and according as some of them exist in excess, or in diminished quantity, is the functional operation of the vegetable organs' injured or destroyed. Different plants require these agents in very different degrees, and hence the distribution of plants over the face of the globe ; some flourishing near the snow-line of the mountains, or near the limits of perpetual snow, north or south, wdiile othei-s can exist only under the influence of tropical heat. Some grow amidst the sandy deserts, others only immersed in water. Some grow in the caverns of the earth, while others must have the direct rays of the sun. Some re- quire a rich soil, others grow suspended in the air. From this adaptation of vegetation to every variety of influence, the earth is covered with verdure; from the perpetual snows of the mountains or the arctics to the equator, each position giving existence to its appropriate flora. Section 1. — Light. 258t The most obvious eff'ect of light on vegetation is the production of colors, and this it aflfects by decomposing carbonic acid, and depositing the carbonaceous matter. In most cases, certainly, light is absolutely necessary for the deposition of the green coloring matter, since most plants become perfectly color- less by growing in situations in which they are deprived of light. There are cases, however, in which plants deposit the green chro- mule, when excluded from the light. Green vegetables have been found in caves of the earth, from which the light of day was excluded, and we have seen the cotyledons of the Mustard and the Impatiens balsamina green, when the seeds have germinated 257. What agents most aflfect vegetation ? Are they all necessary in some degree? Do they require them in different degrees ? Illustrate" it. — 25a What is the most obvious effect of light on vegetation ? Is it universally neceasary ? What examples ? LIGHT. 137 "within the perfectly closed pericarp ; and 1 have now before me a large onion in which several of the central layers are as green as the leaves, while the parts above and around them are per- fectly white. That these are exceptions to a general rule is manifest from innumerable examples to the contrary, constantly occurring within the observation of every one. If a board lies upon the grass for a short time, the grass becomes blanched ; plants growing in a dark cellar are colorless ; the interior of the cabbage is white, while the other leaves are green, and if these are removed, those that are exposed soon become green. Plants, which in their natural situation are white, by accidental ex- posure become green ; the side of a potato from which the soil has been by chance removed, soon changes its color from white to green. It may then be laid down as a general principle, that light is the great agent in the j)roduction of vegetable colors. All parts of the solar spectrum are not equally efficient in the pro- duction of vegetable colors. The yellow rays, according to Dra- per and Hunt, are the most powerful in the production of colors. 259. Light, Raspail says, influences plants to produce vascu- lar tissue, and to make them combine with earthy bases ; while in darkness they produce the cellular tissue, and combine with ammoniacal bases. That light exercises an important agency over the growth of vegetables and their secretions, cannot be doubted. An equal amount of light and darkness seems to be the proportion in which the greatest amount of vegetable vigor is attained. This is seen exhibited in the equatorial regions, where the days are uniformly twelve hours long, and the nights of equal length, and there we find the most luxuriant vegetation. 260. If, according to tlie hypothesis, light acts in producing the firmer and more compact parts of vegetables, and in its ab- sence the more yielding and succulent parts are generated, we should be led to suppose, that where these periods were equal, the perfection of vegetable products would be found ; and if the light is in much greater proportion than that of equality, just in the same proportion should we expect to find the products of such regions harder, smaller, and less symmetrical. This is the exact state of vegetable products in high latitudes. Trees be- come harder, smaller, and less luxuriant the higher the latitude, for during the period of their growth, the sun is a great part of the time above the horizon. That this is owing to the action of light, is proved by the fact, that by transporting vegetables Are all parts of the solar spectrum equally active ? Which most? — 259. ^yhut does Kaspail say? Wluit seems the best proportion? When ex- hibited?— 260. What should \vc be led to oonclude from these facia i? 138 LIGHT. into higher latitudes, from equatorial regions, and keeping them in an atmosphere, at tl»e temperature of their natural situations, by means ot the hot hou^-e, they flourish during the summer: but during the short days, and long nights of winter, they droop, exhibiting their suftering from the due intluence of the solar rays. 261. Kaspail's theory above noticed receives confirmation from the fact, that those vegetables which consist entirely of cel- lular substance, are produced only in the absence of the light of the sun, such as mushrooms, &c., their growth ceasing at the coming of light. And it is a common notion among gardeners that melons, cucumbers, and like pulpy fruits, increase mijich more at night than during the day. Although Fungi grow only in darkness, they will never produce spores capable of germina- tion, without the action of the sun's light, and in cases where the light of day never enters, there may be Fungi, but they never increase or perpetuate themselves by the production of spores. 262. It is during the direct action of the sun's rays, and by their agency, that the most important vegetable pnxlucts are generated. It is by their influence that water and carbonic acid are decomposed, the oxygen being mostly liberated, and the elements combining in other proportions, for the formation of the various oils, resins, (fee, including the most important and abundant of the vegetable products. What is generally termed the sleep of plants, that is, the folding up of compound leaves, and the closing of flowers, is, no doubt, in most instances, occa- sioned by the want of the stimulating action of the solar rays ; for we see leaves and flowers, that were folded up during the night, expand with the first rays of the morning sun. 263. We have upon record many instances of the singular phenomena of flowers during twilight emitting flashes of light. It is said the daughter of Linnaeus first observed this emission, exhibited by the Tropaolum Majusov Garden Nasturtium. The flashes occur only during twilight, in the morning or evening ; those of the evening being much the most brilliant. The plants, from whose flowers these flashes have been observed to issue most frequently, are the Marigold, Calendula officinalis, Orange lily, Lilium bulbiferum, African marigold, Tagetes patula, and Sunflower, Helianthus annuus ; but Mr. Trimmer, in an article in the 2d vol. of " Paxton's Magazine of Botany," p. 193, ob- serves that he had observed it in many other flowers. H^w is it iu high latitudes ? — 2t)l. What contirms Easpail's theory ? How w't> Fungi? — 262. What is acconii>lished by the direct action of the suu'e ray? *- -2*13. What examples of flowers' ligiit^ HKAT. 139 26-1. The cause is supposed to be electrical, as tlie flashes are more biilHant, when the atmosphere is most highly charged with electricity. "In walking in my garden," says xMr. Trimmer, '•in which was a considerable quantity of Nasturtium in bloom, not at all thinking of the flashing of plants, I was struck with the very vivid flashes that proceeded from them ; the scintilla- tions were the most brilliant that I had ever observed, at the same time the sky was overcast with a thunder-cloud ;" and he further remarks, that he always found them most brilliant under such circumstances. The lower orders of plants, as the fungi, have long been noticed as giving light under particular circum- stances. Some in New Holland, species of Agaric, are said to produce light enough to read by. In the mines of Germany certain fungi have been long celebrated for the light they emit. Section 2. — Heat. 265« Heat is the most obviously necessary, of any external agent, to the existence and growth of vegetables ; without a considerable degree of it no vegetation takes place. We observe amid the colds of winter vegetable life is suspended, and as the warmth of spring comes on, vegetation commences, and as the heat increases, plants become more vigorous, in tlie same proportion. 266. The beautiful arrangement in the vegetable economy, for the adaptation of vegetables to this season of repose, can but afibrd matter for the most agreeable contemplation. In equa- torial regions, where heat is constant, a great proportion of the vegetables are of a peculiar organization, not yielding their leaves, not covered with bark, and producing no coverings to the buds ; while in higher latitudes we find our forest trees expressly adapted to a season of repose, or a kind of hybernation. The leaves at the approach of summer come forth in immense pro- fusion, perform with energy their functions during the heat of summer, and at the approach of autumn disengage themselves, by their own depositions, from the parent stock. We find also our forest trees covered with a thick bark, composed of mate- rials possessing the least power for conducting caloric; and the buds, the rudiments for the perfection of which the succeeding year's energies are to be devoted, inclosed in scales, nicely fitted for the protection and preservation of their important contents. 204. Supposed cause ? What examples among the lower order of plants ? —265. What is said of heat?— 266. What arrangement does nature make in reference to this agent at the equator and in high latitudes i 140 HEAT. The equatorial regions are emphatically the regions of monoco- tyledons, destitute of bark, and always in verdure. The tem- perate regions, with the year distinctly marked by the four seasons, is as emphatically the region of the dicotyledons, clothed w^ith transient verdure, and covered by thick non-conducting bark. 267. Herbaceous annual plants seem in their economy to have been constituted in reference to their preservation during a season in which they could not flourish. The annuals of tem- perate regions produce seed fitted to withstand the various in- tluences of a period entirely unsuited to vegetable growth. They are composed of materials the least atiected by atmospheric influences, being capable of resisting, uninjured, the utmost in- tensity of cold ; and it is a remarkable fact, that the seeds of tropical annuals, which are peculiar to that region, are much less able to resist the changes of temperature, and retain their vitality, generally, but for a very short time. In the former case, the very continuance of the species depends on their producing seeds that will retain their vitality through considerable periods, and at the same time resist the influence of rigorous climates ; while in the latter there is not the same necessity for the same provisions, and in many instances, at least, these provisions are not made, while they are uniformly provided in the other. 268. Plants, like animals, seem to possess the power in some degree of preserving a uniform temj p)ectosic acid, which is slightly soluble in cold water, but soluble in boiling water. Boiling converts this acid into Pectic acid, which is insoluble in water, and forms our vegetable jellies : alkalies, or pectosic acid, does the same. Too long boiling converts pectic acid into parapectic or metapectic, neither of which form jellies. These are the substances formed when the housewife does not succeed in making jellies. 291. Sugar. There are several varieties of saccharine sub- stances found in plants, which differ more or less in properties, and even in their chemical constitution. Cane-sugar, C,3, H.q, Oiq. This variety is found especially in the Sugar-cane, Sugar-maple, and Beet. From these plants it is obtained for commercial purposes. It is in solution in the cells What is bassorin ? How does it differ from arabin ? — 289. How employed in the arts? How in medicine ? — 290. Constitution of pectiue? Its char- acteristic property ? Where mostly occur ? What is pectose ? Where only exist? How converted into pectin? Properties of pectin? What next converted into ? What does boiling do ? What does it form ? What effect of too long boiling ? — 291. Constitution of cane-sugar ? Whence obtained i vp:getable pkoducts. 161 of plants with more or less of the nitrogenous compounds and mineral salts. That obtained from the sugar-cane is the most highly esteemed. The juice is pressed out between cylinders, and must soon be boiled with a small quantity of lime to destroy the effect of the nitrogen compounds, which would otherwise produce fermentation. It is then evaporated, and crystallized, and then called Muscovado sugar. It is afterward more or less purified, forming various kinds of white sugar. The plants are said to require, for their perfect maturation, a year or fourteen months. Fruit-sugar^ Cio. Hj^, 0,2. An uncrystallizable sugar, found in sweet fruits, in connection with grape-sugar. 292. Grape-sugar^ C12, H,2, 0,2 + 2 OH [Starch- sugar, Glu- cose). It occurs in the juices of many plants, and in the product of the action of diastase or sul. acid on starch. It gives sw^eet- ness to most fruits that contain acids. It gives sweetness to all fermented liquors. It is this sugar alone that undergoes fer- mentation, and when materials containing sugar ferment, the sugar is first converted into grape-sugar by the action of the ferment; 29tl. Oils, There is a variety of substances that come under this head that are yielded by vegetables, which agree in certain important particulars. Fixed Oils. The fixed oils occur mostly in the seeds, espe- cially in the cotyledons of the embryo : sometimes, however, in the pericarp, as in the olive. Oils are generally divided into greasy oils, or those that will not dry, and dry oils such as will form a hard varnish. This diff'erence in their character is owing to the acids which enter into their constitution. The acid in the non-drying oils is called oleinic, and the drying olinic. These acids have a great tendency to absorb more oxygen, and this is sometimes so great as to set fire to the materials with which they are in contact ; hence manufactories have been burned. The common drying oils are linseed-oil, hempt-oil, poppy-oil, nut-oil, &c. The greasy oils are olive-oil, almond-oil, rape-seed oil, tfec. 294. These oils occupy cells with a greater or less amount of mucilaginous substance, which in the drying oils prevents the What is Muscovado sugar ? What is fruit-sugar ?— 202. Constitution of grape-sugar? Where does it exist? To what does it give sweetness? When is cane-sugar converted into grape-sugar? — 293. Where do fixed oils occur mostly ? How are fixed oils divided ? To wliat is the dillercnce owing? What is the acid in greasy oils ? In drying oils ■—294. ^^'here are the oils found ? 153 TEGETABLE PKODUCTS. absorption of oxygen, and of course impedes their drying, and which is removed by boiling with oxide of lead (Htharge.) Sometimes they are lodged in intercellular spaces or cysts. There are numerous hard or semi-fluid fats that occur in various plants that differ in some respects from the general class. Palm- oil, with the consistence of butter, comes from the Elais Gui- niensis, and is imported mostly from Liberia. It is extensively em- ployed in the manufacture of toilet soaps, and Ims jpalmitic acid instead of stearic. The butter of Cacao is from the chocolate- nuts of the Theobroma cacao, as also the butter oi Nutmeg, Shea, Galam; and vegetable tallow is from the Stillingia Sibifera. 295 • All these oils are composed of two or more salts which have a common base, Oxide of glycyl : Cg, H3, 0. The acids vary ; Stearic, Margaric, Oleinic, and Olinic, are the most com- mon. The first two form solids with oxide of glycyl, the two latter liquids. The relative quantities of the solid and liquid salts give the consistence of the oil or fat. 296. Volatile Oils. These occur in the leaves, stem, flowers, seed, &c., of the plant. They occur in cavities formed especially for their use, as in the vittse of the seed of the Umbelliferae ; the sacs in the rind of the Lemon and Orange ; or in other cases diffused through the cellular portions of the plant. Some of these are simply hydro-carbons, as Oil of Turpentine from the Pinus and Abies ; Oil of Juniper from the Juniperus communis ; Oil of Lemon and Oranges. Some contain oxygen, as Oil of Cinnamon, Peppermint, Rose, (fee. Some contain Sulphur, as Oil of Mustard, Asafoetida, from Narthex asafoetida, and the volatile oil of onions. Camphor is a solid volatile oil, from the Camphora ofiicinarum of India, called stearoptene. These oils are usually obtained by distillation. Although the boiling point of the oils is higher than that of water, yet from their volatility they rise more rapidly than the water. 297» Balsams and Resins. A balsam is a volatile oil with a resin dissolved in it. Common turpentine, from the Pinus palus- tris, is a balsam. By distillation we get Spirits of Turpentine ; and we have left, in the still common rosin, colophony. Rosin, C40, H30, O4, is an acid, or a combination of two acids, under different circumstances. When obtained by distillation it is Silvic acid ; when by spontaneous evaporation it is Silvic What is with thcni? How removed from the drying oils?^ Mention some other substances. — 295. Of what are all oils composed ? — Which form solids? — 296. Where do volatile oils occur? What are some of them ? Which contain oxygen? Which sulphur? What is camphor? How usually obtained ? — 297. What is a balsam ? What is a rosin ? McntioL, some other balsams. V-EGETABLE PliODUC'i^. 153 and Pinic acids. Canada balsam is from the Abies bnlsamea, and is the clearest variety of balsams ; and on tins account is employed in putting up microscopic object-'*- Venice turpentine from the Larix Europea ; Copaiva balsam^ from tlie Copaifera officinalis of Brazil and Antilles, consists of ^.w oil and resin : the latter consists of Copaivic acid and an indiflereut resin. San- darach, from the Juniperus communis, consists of three acid resins. Olibanum, from the Boswellia serrata, the frankincensn of the ancients, used for burning in churches and cathedrals Mastic, from the Pistacia lentiscus, comes from the island oi Chios ; consists of two acid resins ; soluble in alcohol and makes the finest varnish. Copal flows from the Hymenaeo. verrucosa. and is imported from Calcutta, Bombay, and Madagascar. It is a mixture of several acid resins, which are soluble in alcohol and spirits of turpentine ; hence its use in making varnishes. Gum Lac, from species of Ficus of India. It exudes from punc- tures of insects. It is an acid resin with various other sub- stances : soluble in alcohol and acetic acid. The best non-electrio is Benzoin, from the Styrax benzoin, in the island of Sumatra. 298i Gum resins are mixtures of various materials, a part soluble and a part insoluble in water. The chief are Ammonia Gum, which flows from the root of the Heracleum gummiferum, or, according to others, from the Dorema ammoniacum. It consists of 72 per cent, of resin, and the balance is gum, vola- tile oil, &c. One of the ancient medicines ; not much used now. Galbanum, supposed to come from the Berbose galba- num : not of much importance. Asafoetida, from the root of tiie Ferula or Narthex asafoetida, growing in Persia, consists of resin, gum, sulphurous oil, &c. It is one of the most powerful antispasmodics. Myrrh, from the Balsamodeadron myrrha, a tree of Arabia and Abyssinia, consists of resin, gum, and vola- tile oil. The resin is neutral. Used as a tonic extensively in medicine. Gamboge is from the Stalagmitis gambogioides ; consists of gum 19 per cent., and 80 per cent, of acid resin. Used extensively as a yellow color. 299. Closely allied to the preceding substances are Caout- chouc (India-rubber) and Gutta Percha. Several families of plants yield more or less caoutchouc from their juices. To ob- tain the pure caoutchouc, the juice is washed with water, and the caoutchouc rises like cream on the surface of the water. The other materials of the juice remain in the water, or sink to the bottom. When once it becomes thick, it can never be Whence Copal? Lac? — 298. What are gum resins? Mention some. Of what does asafoetida consist? What gamboge?— 209. What is India- rubber? How obtained? What arc its properties ? 1* 154 VEGETABLE PRODUCTS. mingled with water again. Is soluble in Ether, Oil of Tur- pentine, and especially in its own empyreumatic oil. The fami- lies of Urticacece, Euphorbiacese, and Apocyneae yield it. Its uses and importance are too well known to be pointed out. Gutta Percha, Cg, H;, is a nearly allied substance to India- rubber, being the hardened juice of the Isonandra gutta, and is imported from Borneo and Singapore. It is harder than caoutchouc when cold, but becomes soft and coheres to itself at a temperature less than boiling water, but it will stick to nothing else. Its most appropriate solvent is Turpentine Oil. Its constitution is the same as India-rubber, and is thought to be only a modified form of that substance. 300. Vegetable Acids. The acids are numerous, and exist in the juices of the plant in combination with some base, organic or inorganic. They are variously constituted, sometimes con- taining only carbon and oxygen, at other times O, C, and H in various proportions. Oxalic Acid, Cg, O3, is extensively diffused in the vegetable kingdom, occurring in the Rhubarb, Oxalis, and many Lichens, usually in combination with lime, though sometimes free. Easily formed by the action of nitric acid on sugar. Malic Acid, C4, Hg, O4, occurs in nearly all the sour juices of plants, in connection with other acids. Apple, Plum, Cur- rant, Whortleberry, &c., owe their acidity mostly to this acid. Tartaric Acid, with the preceding, is found in most sour fruits. Tamarind, Pineapple, and unripe Grapes derive their sourness mostly from this acid. Citric Acid, Cg, H3, Og, is the predominating acid in Lemons and Oranges, and, together with the two preceding, forms the acids of most edible fruits. Gallic Acid, Cj^, Hg, 0,o, is found in some plants. Tannin is readily converted into it. Tannic Acid, C^g, Hg, 0,2, is a weak acid, found in most plants. It is characterized by its astringent taste, turning solu- ble salts of iron blue or black, and precipitates gelatine. Exists abundantly in Nutgalls, Oak bark, and Chestnut-wood. Con- verts skins into leather. Mcconic Acid is one of the acids in opium. Kinic Acid in the Cinchona bark, with Quinine. 301. Vegetable products containing Nitrogen. — These are in much smaller quantities than many of the preceding, but no less important. Those that make part of our food are "What is gutta percha ? Whence obtained ? Its properties ? — 300. How do vegetable acicls exist ? What is said of oxalic acid ? Malic ? Tanarifi ^ Citric ? Gallic ? Tannic ? VEGETABLE PEODUCTS. 155 called Protein compounds, and exist, in greater or less quanti- ties, in nearly or quite all the vegetable products that come to our table. Protein^ C^^, Hsg, Ng, O^, (from proteuo, I have the fii'st place), is a compound obtained by certain agencies on flesh, white of an egg, milk curd, and hence has been made the basis of Fihriri, Albumen, and Casein, which are found not only in flesh, egg, and milk, but are diffused, under some slight modifi- cations, throughout the vegetable kingdom. 302. The nitrogenized substance of flour is obtained by washing a piece of dough inclosed in a thin linen cloth in much water. We get a mass of gray elastic substance, consisting of coagulated albumen and what has been called gluten. The gluten is soluble in boiling alcohol, and precipitates on cooling, and this has been called fibrin. The albumen does not differ from the white of an egg. Legumin, or vegetable casein, is found with starch in the Leguminous plants. The three varie- ties may be derived from the same juice in the following man- ner: Take some Turnip juice, and when first pressed out it is clear. By standing it becomes turbid by the deposition of the fibrin, which coagulates spontaneously. Boil a portion of the liquid, and the albumen coagulates. Add a small quantity of vinegar to another portion, and it will coagulate the casein. The nitrogenized compound of corn is called zeine. The Formula for these compounds is : 20 Proteiiie-f-S^-f P for albumen. S -f P for fibria " -f-S for casein. These form the nutritious portions oi the plants we eat, being most abundant in flour and beans. 303. Another class of vegetable nJtrogenize5 149. Twining plants Loganiaceo', 81. Gelsemhium. Plants not twining 150 150. Stamens 2 Oleocece, 78 Stamens more than 2 151 151. Flowers dioecious or polygamous 152 Flowers perfect 153 152. Fruit a large berry 8— 12-seeded Ehpuncem, 74 Fruit a small berry 3 — 6-seeded Aqui/oliacecc, 75 153. Stamens somewhat monadelphous Sti/racew, 73 Stamens distinct Vaecinacea; 71 154 154. Flowers conspicuous Ericacecp, 72 Flowers inconspicuous SapoUiceii, 76 155. Plants without g|^en herbage 156 Plants with green herbage 157 156. Parasitic vines Convolvulacem, 86. Cuecuta. Erect plants Ericaceae, 72. Monotropa. 157. Twining plants 158 Plants not twining 160 158. Fruit follicular 159 Fruit capsular Convolriducea;, 86 159. Flowers in umbels AscUpiadacece, 79. Gonolohun. Flowers in corymbose racemes Apocynacem, 80. Echites. 160. Fruit follicular 161 Fruit not follicular It's 161. Flowers in umbels Asclepindacecr, 79 Flowers not in umbels Apocynacei^ 80 198 DICIIOTOMOUS ANALYSIS. 162. Inflorescence coiled up 163 Inflorescence straight 166 163. Flowers red, tube long Loganiacea, 81 Flowers not red 164 164. Stigmas 5 rium'baginacecc, 96 Stigmas less than 5 «. 165 165. Ovary 4-lobed Boraginacecv, S7 Ovary not 4-lobed IIyd)'ophyllacea\ So ^ 166. Stamens opposite the lobes of the corolla Primulacem, 95 Stamens alternate with the segments 16T 167. Stamens 4, with flowers inconspicuous, on a scape Plantaginacem, 97 Stamens more than 4, or not on a scape 168 163. Capsule 3-celled 169 Capsule 1— 2-celled 170 1 69. Evergreen plants IlydrophyllacecB, 85. Dlapensia. Not evergreen plants Polemoniaceoe, 84 ' 170. Leaves opposite Gentian acece, 82 Leaves alternate Solanacecs, 88 Monopetalce. Irregular Flowers. 171. Ovary 4-lobed Labiatce, 91 Ovary undivided 172 172. Fruit drupaceous or nut-like, 2— 4-seeded Verbenacece, 92 Fruit capsular 173 173. Fruit a ligneous, 2-bcaked capsule Bignoniacece, S3. Martynia. Fruit notligneous 174 174. Seeds winged, shrubby vines Bignoniacece, 83 Seeds without wings, herbaceous 175 175. Parasitic plants without green foliage Orobanchacece,.S 9 Plants with green foliage ScrojjhidariacecB, 90. , .-r: . . . 176 176. Fruit 2-celled 177 Fruit more than 2-celled E'icacece, 72 Fruit with free central placentae Leyidbtdariacece, 94 177 Seeds without appendages ScrophulanacecB. 90 Seeds with hooked appendages Acanthacece, 93 M'MO'petalcf'. Inferior Ovary. 178. Carpels solitary Caprifoliacece, 65. 179 Carpels more than one IS') 179. Anthers united CompnsU(e. 68 Anthers distinct Styracece, 73. Valerian acecB, 67 130. Anthers united LoheliacexB, 69 Anthers distinct ISl 181. Anthers opening by pores Ericacem, 72 Anthers opening by slits 182 182. Stipules between opposite leaves Rabiacece, 66. CinchonacecB. Stipules absent 183 183. Leaves alternate ^ 184 Leaves opposite r. -. 186 184. Trees or shrubs Ebenacea:, 74 Herbaceous plants 185 185. Twining plants .. Bioscoreacea;, 118 Not twining Campanulacece, 70 186. Leaves in pairs ._ Valerianacece, 67. Caprifoliacea:, 65 Leaves in whorls 187 187. Stem square Euhiacece, 66 Stem round Dioscoreacea;, 118 MONOCOTYLEDONOUS PLANTS. 188. Flowers having distin ot petals 1 80 Flowers not having distinct petals 20T DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS. 199 189. Flowers gynandrous OrcMdaceitfiaceollen is conveyed to the stigraatic surface without any change in position of the organs. The ditl'erent genera of this order possess, nearly the same properties, and the Fumaria has been used in medicine, particularly for its action on the liver and in cutaneous eruptions. ORDER XIII. CRUCIFER^. 223 Order XIIL— CRUCIPER^. {Mustard Famihj) Sepals 4, deciduous, cruciate ; asstivation generally imbri- cate. Petals 4, cruciate, alternating with the sepals. Stamens 6, tetradynamous ; the two shorter lateral, occasionally toothed, inserted lower than the others. Disk often with small green glands inserted between the petals and the stamens and ovari- um. Ovary 1-celled, consii^ting of two carpels, with two pari- etal placentae, which are reflected into the cavity, where they unite and form a false dissepiment. Stigma opposite the dis- sepiments (a remarkable variation.) Fruit a silique or silicle, 2-ceIled, produced by the spurious dissepiment mentioned above ; one or many seeded. Seeds campylotropous, attached in a single row to each side of the placentc-e. Herbaceous plants, with a watery and generally with an acrid juice, form- ing Class XIV. of the Linnrean system. ANALYSIS. 1. Fruit linear, a silique » 2 Fruit nearly as broad as long, a silicle 8 2. Seeds arranged in two rows in each cell N'asturtimn, 1 Seeds in one row in each cell 3 3. Silique 4-cornered Enjuimvm, 7 Sdique terete or flat 4 4. Flowers purple or pink Warea, S Flowers white 5 Flowers yellow 7 5. Sil'que lanceolate, flowers in terminal racemes T Dentaria, 4 Silique linear 6 6. Silique curved, long Anibi'', 2 Silique straight, flowers small Cardamine, 3 7. Silique terete, tapering, appressed to the stem Sisymhrmm, 6 Silique oblong, linear,''comi)re^sed, few-seeded Leaveincorthid, 5 Silique ensiform, or nearly terete Sinaj^is, 10 8. Silicle oval, oblong Draha, 12 Silicle reniform Coro)>opu.>t, 13 Silicle emarginate Capaella, 15 9. Silicle cordate LepUIium, 14 Silicle 2-jointed, somewhat 4-angled Cakile, IG Genus L— NASTURTIUM. R. Br. 14—2. {Cresses.) (From the Latin nasiLS tortus^ convulsed nose, from its pungent qualities.) Silique nearly terete, sometimes resembling a silicle, usually curved. Stigma 2-lobed. Sepals spreading. Seeds arranged in two series, minute, destitute of margins. Foun"d in wet places. 1. K offic:na'le, (Brown.) Leaves piniiutely diviileil ; soi,'ineMl3 ovnt.?, sub-cordate, repand. Petals longer than the calyx. — Wliite. Ill trod need. 2. N. tanacetifo'lium, (Hook.) Stetn much branclied, diffuse. lycavcs piniiately divided, lobes sinuate or toothed, obtuse, smooth. Floicera 224 ORDER Xin. CRUCIFER^. small; peials linear Stipnas neai-ly scsaWe. SUiques erect or curved, ^Seec^-s numerous. — Yellow. S. South Carolina, 5 — 12 inches. 3. N. I'alus'tre, (D. C.) Leaves pinnatifid, 2 — 3 inches long, clasping and ciliate at the base, lobes confluent, toothed, glabrous, oblong-lance- olate. Floioers very small ; petals equal the sepals. Silique declined, ovate-oblong, a little curved. — Yellow. If. June to August. Wet places. 1 — 2 feet. Genus IT.— AR'ABIS. L. U— 2. {Roch Cress.) (Named from the country, Arabia.) Silique linear, generally compressed, terminated by the ses- sile stigma, valves 1-nerved. Seeds in one series, orbicular, compressed. Calyx erect. 1. A. Canaden'sis, (L.) Stem simple, glabrous toward the summits, pubescent below. Leaves alternate, sessile, pubescent, oblong-lanceo- late, remotely toothed, the lower ones petiolate and occasionally lyrate. Floivers in long terminal racemes." Sepals hispid, colored. Petals ob- long-linear, much longer than the sepals. Silique long, 2 — 3 inches, linear, curved. — White. If. June. Middle Georgia. Sickle-pod. Genus III— CARDAM'INE. L. 14—2. (From the Greek Jcardia, a heart.) Silique linear, usually deliiscing elastically, -with revolute valves ; valves nerveless. Sepals expanding at the summit. Seeds ovate. 1. C. spathula'ta, (Mich.) ^S^^n decumbent, slender, glabrous. Rad- ical leaves spatulate, pubescent, about an inch in length, entire ; cauline ones narrow and somewhat toothed. Flower's in terminal and axillary racemes. Sepals hairy, oval. Petals oblong and obovate. Silique about an inch long. — White. @. April. Mountains and Mid. Dist. of Geo. and Car. 4 — 6 inches. 2. C. Yirgin'ica, (L.) Ste77i erect, glabrous. Leaves alternate, pin- nate, leaflets lanceolate, with a single tooth on one or both sides. Floiv- ers in terminal racemes, erect. Petals a little longer than the sepals ; stigma sessile. Yaries much during the summer, and in different loca- tions, so that any description may be inapplicable under different cir- cumstances.— White. 2f. April to June. Upper districts of Geo. and Car. 4 — 12 inches. The Pennsylvanica of Elliott, and Yirginica, are supposed to be a variety of the Hirsuta of Linnseus. Genus IY.— DEKTA'RIA. L. 14—2. {Tooth-icort. Pepper-root.) (From the Latin dens, a tooth.) Silique lanceolate, dehiscing elastically. Valves nerveless, plane ; dissepiment somewhat fungous. Stigma emarginate. Rhizoma fleshy, often dentate. Perennial, herbaceous plants, with variously divided leaves. 1. D. lacinia'ta, (Muhl.) Rhizoma moniliform, tubers slightly con- nected. Leaves usually 3, ternate, leaflets incised or irregularly notch ORDER XIII. CRUCIFEK.E. 225 ed, latoral ones lobed ; radical leaves sometimes wantin,^. Floioers in terminal racemes. Sepals lanceolate, acute. Petals much larijer than the sepals. Taste of the root pungent, like mustard. — Pale purple. %. May to June. Mountains and Middle Geo, 4 — 12 inches. 2. D. diphyl'la, (Mich.) Rhizoma toothed, creeping. Leaver eauline, 1 — 2, ternately divided ; leaflets ovate, oblong, toothed, and incised ; petioles about 1 inch long. Root very pungent. — Pale purple. %. May to June. Mountains. 3. D. multif'ida, (Muhl.) Rhizoma tuberous. Leaves 2, opposite, 2 — 3 inches long, variously divided ; segments and lobes linear. Flou> crs in a terminal raceme. Sepals lanceolate. Petals much longer than the sepals. — White. 2^. N. C. and Ala. 4 — 6 inches. Genus V— LEAVENWOR^THIA. Tor. 14—2. (la honor of Dr. Leavenworth.) Cali/x somewhat erect, equal at the base. Petals equal, cuneate, truncate, emarginate. Filaments distinct, toothless. Silique sessile, oblong-linear, compressed, somewhat inflated, and contracted between the seeds. Scedsm a single series, flat- tened, with a broad winged margin. Annual herbaceous plants. Leaves lyrately-pinnatifid. Flowers in loose racemes, or solitary on long sub-radical peduncles. 1. L. au'rea, (Torrey.) Stem at first short and simple, but at length branching from the base ; branches ascending. Leaves mostly radical, pinnatifid, somewhat fleshy ; segments 2 — 4 pairs, roundish oblong, ob- tusely toothed. Racemes 4 — lO-flowered. Sepals loose, tinged with purple. Petals golden yellow, tapering into a long cuneate base. Si- lique rather more than an inch long.- Seeds 4 — 5 in a cell. — Alabama. 2 — 6 inches. Genus VI.— SISYM'BRIUM. L. 14—2. (The Greek name of the plant) Silique terete, or slightly angled, with a short beak. Stigma capitate. Sepals equal at the base, expanding. Petals ex- panding. Seeds ovate or oblong. 1. S. c-\NEs'cENs, (Nutt.) Root annual. Stem erect, branching. Leaves 2 — 3 inches long, hoary, doiibly-pinnatifid ; segments lioary, dentate, obtuse. Flowers in terminal racemes. Sepals oval, pubescent. Petals obovate, equaling the calyx, expanding. Silique somewliat cla- vate, half as long as the pedicels, angled. Seeds obovate, many in each cell. — Yellowish. 0. March and April. Common. 1 — 2 ft. 2. S. officina'le, (Scop.) Stem hairy. Leaves runcinate, hairy. Flowers in elongated racemes, small, pedicels very short, appressed to the axis after flowering. Petals cuneate, larger than the calyx. Si- lique sub-ovate, tapering into a short style. — Yellow. 0. May and Aug. Waste places. 1 — 3 ft. Hedge Mustard. The latter plant possesses somewhat the pungency of mustard, and has been recom- mended in the treatment of chronic coughs, hoarseness, and ulceration of the montb. Tlie Juice with sugar, or the seeds may be taken. 10* 226 ORDER XIII. CRUCIFER^ Genus VIL— ERYS'IMUM. L. 14—2. (From the Greek eruo^ to cure.) >Si'%2ie columnar, 4-sided. Sepals deciduous, closed. Style short. Stigma small. Cotyledons oblong. 1. E. oheikanthoi'des, (L.) Stem simple or branche'^l with a minute appressed pubescence, somewhat scabrous. Leaves lanceolate, entire, sometimes denticulate. Silique erect, about an inch long. Flowers small. — Yellow. July and Aug. %. 1 — 2 ft. Along streams. Genus VIII— WA'REA. Nutt. 14—2. (In honor of Mr. Ware.) Silique flat, stiped, elongated, slender, curved, pendulous'. Sepals deflected, spatulate, or ligulate, colored, caducous. Pe- taU spreading, with long claws. With six glands at the base of the stamens. Leaves entire. 1. W. amplexifo'lia, (Xutt.) Stem branched above, gl ibroua. Leaves oblong, ovate, acute. Flowers in umbel-like racemes, mut-h crowded ; petals with the limb nearly orbicular, claw longer than the limb. Silique linear, stipe fiUform, purplish. — Pale purple. #. Fiur. 1—3 feet. 2. W. cuneifo'lia, (Nutt.) Stem branched above, glabrous. Leaves nearly sessile, oblong, obtuse, upper ones oblong-linear. Racemes with the flowers clustered at the extremities of the branches. SepaLs mi- nute. Petals with the limb nearly round, supported on a long claw. Stamens longer than the petals. Anthers linear. Stigmas sessiie. Si- lique tiliform, nearly 2 inches long. — White, tinged with purple ^. June and Aug. Middle Geo. and Car. 1 — 2 ft. The last species is a beautiful plant, and would well repay the florist's care, if it im- proved none by cultivation. Genus IX.— BRAS'SICA. L. 14—2. {Cabbage.) (From the Celtic word bresic, which signifies cabbage.) Calyx erect, converging. Silique roundish, crowned with a short style. Seeds in one row. Flowers in racemes, pedicels filiform, bractless. Radical leaves lyrate or pinnatifid. Bien- nial plants. 1. B. olera'cea, (L.) Leaves glaucous, fleshy, repand or lobed. — #. Yellow. England. Cabbage, Cautijlower, Collard, Brussels Sprouts. 2. B. ra'pa. Radical leaves lyrate, not glaucous, upper ones entire. Roots napiform, or fusiform. — @. Europe, I'urnips. Genus X— SINATIS. L. 14—2. (From the Greek sinapi, applied to all plants resembling cabbage or turnip.) Silique nearly terete, nerved. Style short, acute. Seeds in a single series. Sepals spreading. Leaves usually lyrate. Flowers in elongated racemes. OEDEE XIII. — CRCCIFEEJE. 227 1. S. ni'gra, (L.) Lower leaves large, lyrate, scabrous; upper ones lanceoliite, entire, glabrout*. Sepals colored. Petals obovate, unguic- ulate. Silique appresseil, about three quarters of an inch lung, gla- brous.— Yellow. ©. June. Introduced. Black Muxtard. The seeds of the S. nitrra (common mustard) are too extensively known and used to denmnd a notice of tlieir properties liere. There are circumstances connected with the exhibition of their well-known properties, which are sinpjular and interesting. The mustard-seeds, in a perfectly dry state, may be pressed and made to yield an oil, possessiniT none of the active properties of mustard, these remainin": in the seed. But if the oil be obtained by water, it is powerful in its operation, producintical-oblong, obtuse, slightly mucronate. Seeds smooth'. — Yellow. $ . June — Aug. Common in wet pine barrens. 2 — 5 feet. 8. P. Baldwin'ii, (Nutt.) Stem erect, branching near the summit, leafy. Leaves, lower ones spatulate, upper ones lanceolate. Flowerft in a compound cyme, sub-globose, compact. Wirigs lanceolate, longer than the corolla ; keel but slightly fiinbi'iate, if at all. Seeds ovate, very hairy. — Yellowish-white. $ . June — Aug. Low country of Geo. 2—3 ieet. c. Flowers in cylindrical spikes ; caruncle spongy, cristate. 9. P. fncarna'ta, (L.) Stem simple, slender, slightly angled. Leavez scattered, subulate, nearly linear. Flowers in long terminal spikes. Wings oval, margin colored, limbs of the petals not united. Crest con- spicuous. Seeds ovate, hairy. — Purple. $ . May — Aug. Common in the middle region of Geo. 1 — 2 feet. 10. P. seta'cea, (Mich.) Stem very small, erect, angled, generally with several slender, erect branches. Leaves very small, setaceous. Flowers in a compact spike, small Wings oblong, acuminate ; limbs of the lateral pi4als ovate. Crest conspicuous. Seeds ovate, hairy. — Rose-color. @. Ju. Middle Car. and Geo. 10 — 12 inches, d. Flowers in elongated, racemose spikes * caruncle with a 2-lobed ap- pendage. 11. P. verticilla'ta, (L.) Stetn erect, branching. Leaves verticil- late, linear, acute, glabrous. Flowers in ptduncuhite tapering spikes, dense. Wings m-arly round or obovate, longt-r than the corolla. Lat- eral petals spreading ; keel fimbriate. Seeds hispid. — Greenish-white. Q. June — Aug. Old sandy fields. 6 — 10 inches. 12. P. sen'ega, (L.) Stein erect, simple, terete. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, sometimes broad, acute, acuminate. F/owers in a dense epike, sessile. Wings orbicular, obi)vate, concave. Seed hirsute, with spreading hairs. — White. 2^. Mountains and upper districts of Car. and Geo. 6 — 8 inches. 13. P. Boykin'ii, (Nutt.) Stem branching. Leaves vertieillate by fours or fives, obovate, lanceolate. Flowers in dense tapering spikes, pedicellate. Wings obovate. Petals obovate, scarcely as long as the wing. CV^.s^ minute. 6>ec? hirsute, with appressed hairs. — 0. June — September. Middle Geo. 12 — 18 inches. 14. P. Chapman'ii, (T. eent. Flowers odorous. — DifFyiunt pt^tids white, yellow, and violet. 2f . May. Woods. 6 in. 2 fl. c. With stem.f. Stirpna urceolatc, hair if on each side. 16 V. arven'sis, (D. C.) Stem anfi:led, furrowed, glabrou.". Leaves ■ipatubite, ovate, lower ones nearly orbicular. Stipules pinnatifid. Se- p'lls ciliati', about equal in letigih to the petals, Petals whh the lateral ones bearded. — Ytdlowiah-blue, spotted with purple. 0. May. Mid- dle Geo. 10 — 12 inches. The plants of this eenus have been objects of rejrard in all ages, and the heni't'a enfie is nim-h and justly esteemed for its modest beauty. The palmals ; one of them usually much shorter than the others. Styles filiform, long. — Yellow. March — April. Middle Florida. A foot or more high. Genus II.-IIYPERaCUM. L. 12—5. (Origin of the name doubtful.) Sepals 5, united at the base, foliaceous. Petals 5, oblique. Stamens numerous, united at the base into 3 — 5 parcels. Pis- Uls 3 — 5, persistent. Capsule 1 -celled, with parietal placentae, or 3 — 5-celled. 1. H. PttOLiF'icuv, (L.) Stem shrubby or suffructicose, with dichoto- 240 ORDER XIX. IirrERICACE^. mous, ancipital branches. Leaves narrow, lanceolate. Sepals foliaceou?, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate. Petals obovate, longer tlian the sepals. Capsules 3-celled, ovate-oblong. — Yellow. ^ . June. Middle Geo. and Car. 2 — 3 feet. 2. H, galioi'des, (Lam.) Stem terete, slender. Leaves fasciculate, linear-lanceolate, narrowed at the base ; margin revolute, dotted Flowers axillary, terminal. Sepals linear, reflexed when mature. Pe* ah obovate, with a tooth near the summit. Stamens numerous, scarcely divided into parcels. Pistils 3. — Yellow. ^ . June — Aug. Wet places. Geo., Car., and Florida. 2 — 3 feet. 3. H. fascicula'tum, (Lam.) Stem branching, branches angled. Leaves linear, coriaceous, crowded, sessile, revolute, dotted. Flowers axillary, near the summit. Sepals linear, resembling the leaves. Pet- als oblong, ovate, toothed lilce the preceding. Filaments slightly co- hering into parcels. Pistils 3, united. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved. — Yellow. ^ . June — Aug. Pine barrens. 1 — 2 feet, 4. H. Au'nEiTNr, (Bar.,) amce'num, (Pr.rsh.) Stem much branched, branch- es ancipital. Leaves o\a.\, obhng, with slightly undulated margin, glau- cous beneath. Flowers axillary, solitary. Sepals ovate, acute. Petals ovate, reflexed. Stameris very numerous. Styles 3, s^-parating as the fruit matures. — Yellow. ^ . June — Aug. On the Ociuulgee, one mile above Macon. 2 — 3 feet. Golden Hypericun. 5. H. myrtifo'lium, (Lam.,) glau'citm, (Mich.) Stem terete, with a few branches near the summit. Leaves cordate-ovate, obtuse, clasping, glaucous, dotted, coriaceous. Flowers in fastigiate cymes, leafy. Sep- als ovate, reflexed. Petals about as long as the sepals, with a tooth near the summit. Stamens numerous, nearly as long as the petals. Styles 3, at first united, but separating as the fruit matures. — Yellow. ^. May — June. Wet placts. Middle Geo. 18 — 24 iuches. 6. H. ambig'uum, (Ell.) Stem with numerous ancipital, opposite branches, with scaly bark. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, thin, mu- cronate, with a white point. Flowers axillary and terminal, near the summits of the branches. Sepals unequal, lanceolate, attenuate at the base. Petals oblique, obovate, with a tooth near the summit. Styles united. Capsule 3-celled. — Yellow. ^ . May — June. On the Conga- ree, near Columbia. 2 — 4 feet. 7. H. kudiflo'rum, (Mich.) Stem branching ; branches angled and winged. Leaves sessile, oblong-ovate, obtuse, punctate, with reddi!>h dots, pale. Floioers in a dichotomous panicle. Sepals lanceolate, ob- long, or linear. Petals obovate, double the length of the calyx. Styles 3, united at the base. Capsule 3-celled. — Yellow. ''2 . Aug. — Sept. Swamps. Car. and Geo. 1 — 2 feet. 8. H. opa'cum, (T. & G.) Stem slender, with few, opposite, slender branches, nearly square, winged. Leaves narrow, oblong, sessile, punc- tate witli minute brown dots, thick, somewhat coriaceous. Flowers in a naked cyme. Sepals oblong or obovate, unequal. Petals very ob- lique, double the length of the sepals. Pistils 3, united. — Yellow. ^ . July — Aug. Near Macon. 18 — 24 inches. 9. H. fastigia'tum. Stem, branching ; branches ancipital. Leaves long, narrow-lanceolate, acute, connate, tapering at the base, dotted, paler on the under surface. Flowers in corymbs, with solitary flowers m the lower divisions of tlie corymbs. Sepals lanceolate, half the ORDER XIX. IIVI'ERICACK.K. 24-1 length of the petals. Styles united, not separating with the niaturiii" of the fruit. — Yellow. ^^ . June — July. Low country, j)iue woods. 2—3 feet. 10. H. macula'tum, (Walt.) Stem terete, glaucous, erect, the whole plant dotted with black. Leaves cordate-oblong and oval, clasping. Floicers numerous, in a compound panicle. Sepals lanceolate, united at the base. Petals obovate-oblong, double the length of the calyx. Stamens numerous. Pistils 3, longer than the stamens. Stigmas pur- ple. Capsule 3-celIed, 3-valved. — Yellow. If. May — Aug. Dry soils. Geo. and Car. 2 — 2 feet 6 inches. 11. H. riLo'suM, ("Walt.) simplex', (Mich.) Stem terete, erect, virgate, tomentose. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, sessile, appressed, dotted, acute, anijilexicaul. Flowers in panicles. Sepals unequal, ovate-lanceolate. Petals oblong. Stt/lcs 3. Capsule 1-celled. — Yellow. 0. June — §ept. Common in the middle country, in wet places. 1 — 2 feet. 12. H. ANGULo'suM, (Mich.) Stem erect, angled, branching toward the summit. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, sessile, amplexicaul, dotted, appressed. Floxocrs in a loose panicle, frequently in the divisions of the stem. Sepals united at the base, unequal, ovate, acute. Petals obovate, with a tooth near the summit. Pistils 3. Capsule 3-valved, 1-celled. — Yellow. 2+. May — Aug. Wet places. 1 — 2 feet. 13; H. PARViFLo'uor, (L.,) MU*riLUM. Stem erect, branching, gla- brous, 4-angled. Leaves ovate-oblong, claspmg, punctate. Flowers in the divisions of the stem. Sepals lanceolate. Petals oblong. Stamens 6 — 10, longer than the coiolla. Pistils 3, expanding. Capsule 1- celled, 3-valved. — Yellow. @. July — Sept. Wet grounds, common. 1—2 feet. 14 II. Canade.n'se, (L.) Stem slightly angled, dichotomous toward the summit. Leases linear, sessile, ta|)ering at the base, dotted. Stpals lanceolate, acute. Petals shorter than the sepals, oblong. Pistils 4 — 6. Stiginas capitate. Ca/>™/(? of a dull red color. — Yellow. 0. June — Aug. Common in wet places. 6 — 12 inches. 15. H. saroth'ra, (^Mich.) Stem erect, branching from the base, fili- form, quadranirular. Leaves subulate, minute, opposite, appressed. Flowers minute, solitary, axillary. Sepals linear-lanceolate. J'etals ob- long, linear, longer than the calyx. Sta7ne7is 5. Pistils 3, spreading. Si/ffinas capitate. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved, purple. — Yellow. Q. June — Aug. Common. 8 — 12 inches. Sarothra Gentianoides of Elliott. 16. H. Drummond'ii, (T. & G.) Stem branching, terete below, quad- rangular above ; branches generally alternate. Leaves linear, acute dotted. Sfpals unequal, lane olate. Petals oblong, longer than the sepals. Stamens lO — 20. Pistils 3. Capsule ] -celled, 3-valved. Seeds ribbed.- Yellow. 0. July— Sept. Middle Geo. 10—18 inches. Sarot/a'a Drwnynondii. We are not aware, with one exception, that the hypericums aro used for any otlicr purpose than ornament. Some of them bear elegant llowers. The //. aimvuum bears a splendid flower, of the richest golden yellow. It has been traihercd fmm tlio banks of our .streams and transferred to gardens, and it is hardly surpas-cd by any c.v- olics in its claims on the lliiri>t's attention. The //. perfinuttuin, an introduced spe- cies, and which covers the ti.lds in tlie Northern and Middle States, lias long enjoyed considerable rvptitaiion in the cure of diseases; but with the fact. ty. wc be levi-. it is pretty much abandoned, but s.ill retains a place among the hou.^ewife's Lerls. li is astu-ingent, and possesses, uo doubt, some of the propei'-t es of the tur[)eutir)e. It is Qscd for burns and bruises, in pectoral complaints, jaiindi e and a- a MMinifiiffv. 11 242 ORDER XX. ILLECEBRACEiE. Genus III.— ELO'DEA. Ad. 12—5. (From the Greek elos, a marsb.) Sejmls 5, united at the base. Petals 5, unguiculate. Sta- mens 9 — 15, united into three parcels, with an intervening gland. Pistils 3, distinct, spreading. Capsule 3-celled, 3- valved. 1. E. Virgin'ica, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous, terete, with opposite branches. Leaves opposite, oblong, sessile, clasping, glaucous under- neath. Floivers in axillary and terminal cymes ; axillary ones about 3-flowered ; terminal ones more numerous. Sepals oval, nerved, not dotted, glabrous. Petals oval or obovate-oblong, marked with reddish veins. Stamens usually 9. — Orange-purple. U. Aug. — Sept. Wfet soils. 18 — 24 inches. 2. E. petiola'ta, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous. Leaves petiolate, attenu- ated at the base, oblong-oval. Flowers opposite, by threes. Stamens united above the middle. Sepals oval, obtuse, with membranaceous margins. Petals lanceolate, a little longer than the calyx. Stamens 9, in three parcels. Capsule 8-celled. — Orange- purple. If. Aug. — Sept. Around ponds and ditches. 2 — 2 feet 6 inches. Order XX.— ILLECEBRA'CE^. Sepals 5, persistent, distinct, or united at the base. Petah 5 or none, alternate with the sepal^, minute, sometimes resem- bling sterile filaments. Stamens e(\WA\ in number to the sepals, or fewer, and opposite them, perigynous, filaments distinct, an- thers 2-celled. Ovary compressed, of several carpels, with the dissepiments obliterated, so as to form a pyxidium, with central placentae, 1 or many seeded. Seeds campylotropous. Embryo more or less curved. Herbaceous plants, with opposite, entire leaves, with scabrous stipules. ANALYSIS. 1. Style 1, filiform, petals none, or subulate SiphonycJda, 3 Styles or stigmas more than 1 . ■. 2 2. Stvles 5 Spergula, 6 Styles less than 5 8 3. Styles 3 4 Styles 2 5 4. Flowers in fascicles, terminal, stipules multifid Stipulicida, 4 Flowers cyraose Poli/carpon, 5 Flowers axillary, solitary Spergula^ 6 ^. Sepals cuspidate, or curved at the summit Paronychia, 1 Sepals sub-saccate at the apex Anyc'iii, 2 Genus I.— PARONY'CHIA. Jus. 5—1. (From the Greek paro7iicchia, something that cures maladies of the nails.) Sepals united at the base, cuspidate or curved at the summit, the inner portion colored, cucullate, or concave at the summit. ORDER XX. — ILLECEBRACE^. 243 Petals resembling sterile filaments, very minute or wanting. Stamens 5, inserted into the edge of the disk that lines the base of the sepals. Stujmas 2. Styles more or less united. Pyx- idiurn inclosed in the sepals. 1. P. pichot'oma, (Nutt.) Stem branching from a thick woody base, glabrous. Leayes opposite, subulate, mucronate, dotted, with 4 stipules at each joint. Flowers in dichotomous cymes, diffuse. Sepals yellow- isl), lineal-, 3-ribbed, lined with a whitish disk. Style filiform, cleft about one-fourth its length. — 21. July — Nov. North and South Carolina. Texas. 6 — 12 inches. 2. P. argteoco'ma, (Nutt.) Root fusiform. Stem terete, jointed, branching, dichotomous, glabrous toward the summit. Leaves linear, acute, slightly hairy, with 2 stipules, sometimes 4, longer than the joints. Florvers in glomerate cymes. Sepals linear, hairy, setaceously cuspidate, the inner portion bearded above. — U- -Aug. Slountains. 4 — 10 inch. 3. P. herniarioi'des, (Nutt.) Stem diffusely branched, prostrate. Leaves sessile, oblong-oval, ciliate, mucronate. Flowers sessile in the axils of the leaves. Sepals subulate, mucronate, expanding. Stipules longer than the leaves. — If. Upper districts of S. Car. and Geo. Genus II.— ANY'CIIIA. Mich. 5—1. (Name of similar origin with tlie preceding, application not apparent.) Sepals ovate-oblong, united at the base, slightly concave, sub-saccate at the apex, sub-mucronate on the back. Corolla none. Stamens 2 — 5, inserted on the base of the sepals. Pis- tils very short, 2. Styles distinct or united. Annual plants, di- chotomously divided. 1. A. Caxaden'sis, (Ell.) Stem erect or decumbent at the base, much branched at the summit, dichotomous, pubescent. Leaves opposite, nearly glabrous, sessile, dotted. Stipules generally four at each joint, membranous. Flowers solitary, and terminal on each branch. Sepals somewhat hooded at the point. Stamens commonly 3, shorter than the calyx. Stigmas 2, — %. July — Aug. Upper districts of Car. anil Geo. 4 — 10 inches. 2. A. Baldwin'ii, (T. (feG.) Stem decumbent, diffuse, branching from the base. Leaves lanceolate, acute. Stamens 5. Styles distinct nearly to the base. — 0. Middle Florida. Genus III— SIPHONY'CHIA. T. & G. 5—1. Sepals 5, cohering below into a tube, petaloid abo\e, concave at the summit. Petals none, or subulate, filaments like the pet- als inserted into the tube of the calyx. Stamens 5. Style fili- form, about the length of the calyx. I. S. America'na, (Nutt.) Stem branching, diffuse, procumbent, mi- nutely and reirorsely puberulent. L^caves oblung-lanceolate, ciliate, slightly hairy beneath, shorter near the summit. Ftoioers in glomerate cymes, at the extremities of the branches numerous. S'pals white above, minutely hispid, with hooked bristles at the base. — Q. Inly — August. Middle Georgia. 244 ORDER XX. — ILLECEBRACEJ5. Genus IV.— STIPULI'CIDA. Mich. 3—1. (From siiptda, a stipule, and coedo, to cut, the stipule being divided.) Sejmls 5, united at the base, or separate. Petals 5, narrow, oblong, cuneate. Stamens 3. Pistils 3, with short styles. Ca}}sule 3-valved, many-seeded. 1. S. SETA CEA, (Mich.) Stem erect, dichotomous, setaceous. Leaves near the root opposite, spatulate, petiolute ; of the stem small, setaceous. Stipules multitid. Flowers minute, in small terminal fascicles. — White 0. May. Middle Geo. Common. 6 — 10 inches. Genus V.— POLYCARTOK L. .3—3. (Fom the Greek polus, many, and karpos, fruit or seed.) Sepals 5, distinct, ovate, acuminate, keeled, unequal. Petals 5, linear, emarginate, shorter than the sepals, persistent. Sta- mens 3, longer than the corolla. Pistils 3, styles united, short. Capsule 3-valved, 1 -celled, many-seeded. 1. P. tetraphyl'lum, (L.) Steyn ascending, much branched, glabrous, striate, knotted. Leaves opposite and by fours, obovate, obtuse, gla- brous, entire, narrowed at the base ; several membranous stipules at each joint. Flowers in corymbose panicles, dichotomous, with a flower in each division. Petals much shorter than the sepals. — White. 0. May — June. Charleston. Introduced. 3 — 6 inches. Genus VI.— SPER'GULA- Bart. 10—5. (From spargo, to scatter.) Sepals 5, distinct. Petals 5, entire. Stamens 5 — 10, some- times only 2, inserted with the petals. Pistils 3 — 5. Capsule 3 — 5-valved, many-seeded. Seeds compressed, orbicular, or reniform. 1. S. arven'sis, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves verticillate, subu- late-linear, numerous at each joint. Flowers in dichotomous panicles, with a flower in each division. Petals longer than the sepals. Pistils 5. Seeds margined. — White. #. May — August. Common, 10 — 12 inches- 2. S. decum'bens, (Ell.) Stem branching, decumbent. Leaves linear, subulate-, glabrous, opposite, connected by a stipular membrane. Floio- ers on solitary or axillary peduncles. Sepals persistent. Petals ob- long, obtuse, persistent. Stainc?is 10, as long as the calyx. Stigmas 5, nearly cessile. Seeds small. — White. %. March— April. Common. 1 — 4 inches, 3. S. ru'bra, (T. & G.) {Arenaria rubra. A. Canadensis.) Stem much branched, glabrous, procumbent and assurgent, succulent. Leaves linear, subulate, fleshy, mucronatc. Stipules ovate, cleft, membranaceous. Flowers axillary, solitary. Sepals lanceolate, with membranaceous mar- gins. Petals lanceolate. Stamens variable, 2 — 10. Stigmas glandular. —Pale rose-oolor. 0. April — May, Salt marshes, 3 — 6 inches. ORDER XXI. — CARYOPIIYLLACE^. 245 Order XXL— CARYOPllYLLA'CE^. J uss. Sepals 4 — 5, distinct or united at the base into a tube, per- sistent. Petals 4 — 5, sometimes wanting, hypofrvnous, unguic- ulate, inserted on the pedicel of the ovary, or destitute of claws, and inserted on a nearly perigyn(jus disk. Stamens generally twice as many as the petals, and inserted with them. Fila- iiients sometimes cohering. Ovary stipitate. Pistils 2 — 5, with the stigmatic surface extending the whole length. Cgt^j- sule 2 — 5-vaIved, 1-celled, rarely 2 — 5-celled, dehiscence locu- licidal, or by the apex, by the capsule splitting into twice as many teeth as stigmas, with a central placenta. Seeds campy- lotropous. Herbs, with tumid nodes. Leaves opposite, or in whorls. ANALYSIS. 1. Cal3'x tubular 2 Calyx not tubular 3 2. Styles 2 Snponaria, 8 Styles 3 Sil^ip, 6 Styles 5 Lyclinis, 7 8. Capsule 3-celled Mollugo, 1 Capsule l-celled 4 4. Petals 2-parted Stellaria, 4 Petals entire 5 5. Capsules opening by 10 teeth Cerastium, 5 Capsules opening by 3 — 5 valves 6 6. Pistils 3 Aranaria, 3 Pistils 4 or 5 Sagina, 2 Genus L— MOLLU'GO. L. 3—3. (The Eonian name of this or some similar plant.) Sepals 5, united at the base. Petals 5, minute, or more frc' quently none. Stamens 3 — 5, opposite the sepals. Styles 3. Capsule 8-valved, 3-celled, many-seeded. 1. M, verticilla'ta, (L.) Stem prostrate, branching, glabrous. Lravea Bpatulate — those toward the summit lanceolate, generally verticillate, with 6 in a whorl. Flowers axillary in sessile umbels. Sepals expand- ing, 3-nerved, with membranaceous margins. Stamens usually 3. Styles 3. Stigtnas plumose. — April — Sept. Common. Genus II.— SAGI'XA. Bart. 4—4. (From sagiria, fatness, in allusion to its fattening sheop.) Sepals 3 — 5, united at the b;ise. Petals 4 — 5, or none. Stamens 4: — 10. Styles A — 5. Capsuled — 5-valved, 1-celled, many-seeded. 1. S. Procum'bens, (L) Stem procumbent, glabrous. Leaves linear, clustered at tlje extremity of tlie branches, rloicers on solitary, axil- lary peduncles. Petals about half the length of the sepals, or none. — Barren fields. South Carolina. 2 — 4 inches. 246 ORDER XXI. — CARYOPHYLLACEJE. Genus III.— ARENA'RIA. L. 10—3. (From are?ia, sand, in which tiie species grow.) Sepals 5, expanding. Petals 5, entire. Stamens almost always 10. Pistils 3. C«/'Sw/e 3- valved, 1 -celled, many -seeded. 1. A. serpyllifo'lia, (L.) Stem diffuse, dichotomously divided, re- trorsely pubescent. Leaves ovate, ciliate. Flowers axillary, or in the divisions of the stem, solitary. Sepals hairy, acuminate, lanceolate, somewhat unequal. Petals oval, erect, shorter than the sepals. Sta- mens unequal, shorter than the calyx. St/npnas 3, simple. — White. 0. April — May. Common in dry pastures. 3 — 6 inches. 2. A. SQUARRo'sA, (Mich.) Steyn much divided near the base, glandular pubescent. Leaves short, subulate, the lower ones densely squarrose- imbricate, rather obtuse, upper ones few. Flowers in terminal panicles, few-flowered. Sepals ovate, obtuse, without n: rves. Petals obovate, three times as long as the sepals. — White. If. April — June. Sand- hills. Common. 6 — 10 inches. 3. A. stric'ta, (Mich.) Stems diffusely-coBspitose, glabrous, branched from the base. Leaves subulate, linear, erect, 1-nerved, fascicled in the axils. Floivers in a few-flowered panicle. Sepals ovate, rigid, 3-ribbed. Petals oblong-ovate, longer than the sepals. — White. U. May— June. Mountains. 4 — 6 inches. 4. A. gla'bra, (Mich.) Ste77u filiform, decumbent at the base, C5espi- tose, glabrous. Leaves linear, spreading, almost setaceous. Flowers 8 — 12. Sepals oval, obtuse, membranaceously margined, nerveless. Petals obovate-oblong, twice the length of the sepals. — White. ©. June — July. Mountains. 4 — 6 inches. Genus IV.— STELLA'RIA. L. 10—3. (Chickweed.) (From Stella, a star, the form the petals assume.) Sepals 5, expanding, somewhat united at the base. Petals 5, 2-parted, often perigynous. Stamens 10, or fewer by sup- pression. Pistils 8, or rarely 4. Capsules 3-valved, 1-cclled, many-seeded. 1. S. me'dia, (Smith.) Sie7n procumbent, with an alternate pubes- cent line. Leaves ovate, glabrous. Floivers terminal or axillary. Sep- als hairy. Petal oblong, deeply divided, hypogynous. Stamens 3 — 10. Pistils 3.— White. ®. March — Oct, Common. 4 — 8 inches. 2. S. prostra'ta, (Bald.) Stejn procumbent, slightly channeled, fis- tulous, slightly pubescent. Leaves ovate or cordate, acute, smooth, the lower ones on slender ciliate petioles. Flowers solitary. Sepals erect, ovate. Petals deeply divided, segments linear. Stamens usually 7. — White. Q. March — April. Flor. 1 — 4 feet long. 3. S. pu'bera, (Mich.) Stems decumbent, with two opposite pubes- cent lines. Leaves sessile, ovate, ciliate. Floivers axillary, solitary. Sepals with membranaceous margin. Petals deeply divided, longer than the sepals. Stamens 10. Pistils 3. — White. May. In rich soils 6 — 12 inches. 4. S. uniflo'ra, (Walt.) (Arenaria glabra of Ell.) Ston branching, ORDER XXI. CARYOrilYLLACE^. 247 glabrous, erect, slender. Leaves subulate, acute, slightly connate. Flowers on filiform, axillary peduncles. Sepals oblong, persistent. Petals obcordate, emnrginate, twice the length of the sepals. — White. ^. May. In the low country, swamj>s. 10 — 12 inches. 5. S. LANUGiNo'sA, (T. (fe G.) {ArejiaHa diffusa of Ell.) Stcni branch- ing, diifuso, decumbent. Leaves oblong-lanccolate, acute, alternate at the base. Flowers on solitary, axillary, 1-flowered peduncles. Sepals ovate, acute, persistent. Petals oval, very small, or entirely wanting. — White. 0. April — June. Damp soils. 2 — 3 feet long, supporting itself on small plants. Genus V.— CERAS'TIUM. L. 10—5. {Chickweed.) (From the Greek keras, a horn, tlic shape of the capsules.) Seixds 5, somewhat united at tlie base. Petals 5, 2-eleft, or emarginate. Stamens 10, seldom a less number. Pistils 5. Capsules 1-celled, 5-valved, dehiscing at the apex, producing 10, rarely 5 teeth, many-seeded. 1. C. vulga'tum, (L.) {C. hirsufuni of Ell.) Stem procumbent, branching, fistulous, hirsute. Xeat>^s ovate or obovate, obtuse, coimate. Flowers ia diehotomous panicles with a flower in each division. Sepals persistent, "with membranaceous margin. Petals oblong, expanding, double the length of the sepals. Stamens unequal. Styles sliort. Stigmas glandular. — W^hite. 0. April — Sept. Very common. 6 — 12 inches. 2. C. visco'suM, (L.) Stem hirsute and viscid, diffuse. Leaves lance- olate-oblong, obtuse. Flowers in a loose cyme. Petals oho\^.iQ, scarce- ly longer than the calj'x. Capsule nearly twice as long as the calyx. — White. If. May — Sept. Old pastures, common. 3. C. arven'se, (L.) Stems declined at the base, retrorsely pubes- cent. Leaves linear or linear-lanceolate, acute. Flowers few on an elongated pedunc-le. Sepals obtuse, half the length of the petals. Pe- tals obcordate. — White. If. May — July. Rocky places. 2 — 8 inches. Genus VI.— SILE'NE. L. 10—3. (From sialon, saliva, from the viscid substance on the stem.) Sepals 5, united into a tube. Petals 5, unguiculate, with long; claws, usually crowned at the summit of the claw ; limb 2-cleft. Stamens 10, inserted on the stype of the ovary. Pis- tils 3. Capsule 3-celled, opening at the apex with six teeth. 1. S. stella'ta, (Ait.) Stem erect, branching, njinutely pubescent. Leaves vrtic Hate by fours, broad-lanceolate, acute. Flowers in j>ani- c!ed cyn '-s. Petals fimbi-iate, not crowMied. — White. If. ThrouL;h the >umrv'''. So. Car. Dry woods. 2 — 3 feet. 2. S. ■ • a'ta, (I'ursh.) Stem, simple, erect, pubescent, many from the same rr Leaves bioad at the base, lanoeolate-ovate, acuminate, ;i- nervrd FUmers in cytiiose panicles. Cahjx ovate. Petals 4-cleft; lobes m ititid. No crown. — White. If. Car. and Geo. 2 — I feet. 3. S "UINquevul'nera, {L.) Stem divided from the base, hairy, hir- SJrS OEDER XXI. CARYOPHYLLACE^. sute. Leaves eimeate-oblong, obtuse, upper ones linear. Flowers in spikes. ;iSep«/s very villous. Pt^a/.s- witli nearly round lamina, small ; crown bind. — Pink color. #• July. On the coast. 8 — 12 inches. 4. S. Penxstlva'nica, (Midi.) Stem viscidly pubescent, numerous from the same root. Leaves lanceolate-acute, . radical ones cuneate. Flowers in trichotomous panicles, terminal. Calyx tubular, viscid, 5- cleft, slightly ventricose. Claws of the petals a little longer than the calyx, crowned with a 2-lobed leaflet. Lhnh erosely crenulate, emar- ginate. — White or rose-color. 2f. April — June. Middle and low country. 8 — 10 inches. 5. S. Virgin 'icA, (L.) Stem erect and generally simple, pubescent, viscid. Leaves of the stem oblong-lanceolate ; radical ones spatulate, with ciliate petioles. Calyx slightly ventricose. Petals obovate, deeply 2-cleft. Stamens exserted. — -Bright crimson. 2f. June-^ July. On the coast. 12 — 18 inches. 6. S. re'gia, (Sims.) Stem]arge, rigid, viscid, branched above, the lower nodes approximate, swollen. Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate. Flow- ers many, in cymes. Calyx tubular, long, 10-striate. Petals usually entire, broad-lanceolate. Stamens and styles exserted. — Bright scarlet. 2i. June — Jul}''. Lou. 4 — 5 feet. 7. S. ANTiRRiii'xVA, (L.) Stem pubescent near the base, occasionally spotted. Lower leaves spatulate, pubescent along the midrib. Flowers in dichotonious panicles, with a flower in each division. Calyx 10-nerved. Petals sometimes wanting, small, 2-cleft. Stamens nearly as long as calyx, sometimes 5, abortive. — White. ®. March — April. Moist soil. Common along rivers in middle and lower Georgia. 1 — 2 feet. 8. S. fimbria'ta, (Bald.) Steyn weak, pilose ; lower leaves obovate or spatulate, ciliate, obtuse ; upper leaves small, lanceolate, pubes- cent. Flowers in a 3 — 5-flowered cyme. Petals with the limb broadly cuneiform, fimbriate. — White. 2^. April. Common about Macon, Geo. 6 — 8 inches. >S'. Baldwinii, Nutt. Genus VIT.—LYCH'^'IS. D. C. 10— 5. {Agrosiemma,'L.) (From luchnos, a lamp.) Cali/x tubular, 5-sided. Petals 5, unguiculate ; limb entice. Stamens 10. Stt/les 5. Capsule usually 1-celled, or partly 5- celled, at the base. 1. L. Githa'go, (Lam.) Stem hirsute, dichotomous. Leaves opposite, linear-lanceolate. Segments of the calyx longer than the corolla. Flowers solitary, large.— Purple. ®. June— July. Introduced. 18 — 20 inches. Corn Cockle Genus VIII.— SAPONA'RIA. L. 10—2. (From sapo, soap.) Cah/x tubular, 5-toothed. Petals 5, unguiculate. Stai7iens 10. Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved. 1. S. Officina'lis;, (L.) Stem terete, glabrous. Leaves ovate-lance- olatt' or oval, opposite, connate, 3-nerved, glabrous. Floivers in clus- ORDER XXII.— PORTLLACACE^. 249 tfi-ed panicles, frequently double ; crown of the petals line.ir. — White, tinged with red. If. Through the sumraer. lutroduced. 12—20 inches. Genus IX.— DIAN'THUS. L. 10—2. (From the Greek dios, divine, and anthofi, a flower.) Cali/x tubular, 5-toothed, with scales at the base. Petals 5, with long claws. Stamens 10. Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled. _ 1. D. Capolinia'na, (Walt.) Flowers aggregated, on long peduncles, pink. Scales of the calj'x half as long as the tube. Order XXII.— PORTULACA'CE^. Juss. Sepals 2, seldom 3 — 5, cohering at the base. Petals gener- ally 5 ; sestivation imbricate. Stamens 5 — 20, and opposite the petals, inserted with them into the base of the sepals. Anthers versatile. Styles 3-cleft, stigmatose within. Capsule 1 — 4-celled, with a transverse dehiscence. Placenta central. Seeds nu- merous, campylotropous. Embryo curved. Succulent plants. Leaves without stipules. Genus L— PORTULAC'A. L. 12—1. {Yrom porto, to carry, and lac, milk.) Calyx cohering to the ovary, 2-parted. Petals 4 — 6, in- serted on the caly.x, equal. Stamens 8 — 20. Styles 3 — G- cleft at the apex, or parted. Capsule 4-celled, many-seeded. 1. P. olera'cea, (L.) SU7yi fleshy, spreading on the ground. Leaves cuneiform, obtuse, fleshy. Flowers 8e^elle, in clusters, a.xillary and terujinal, small. — Yellow. 0. Introduced. Purslane. Genus II.— TALI'NUM. Adans. 12—1. (Supposed to be derived from thalia, a green branch, in allusion to its verdure.) Sepals 2. Petals 5, distipct or somewhat united at the base. Stamens 10 — 20. • Style filiform, cleft at the apex. Capsule 1-ceIled, S-valved, many-seeded. 1. T. teretifo'lium, (Pursh.) Steml — 4 inches long. Leaves terete, subulate, fleshy. Flowers in cymes. Peduncles elongated, 3 — 8 inches, naked.— Purple. If. N. C. Genus III.— CLAYTO'JS'IA. L. 6—1. (In honor of John Clayton.) Calyx 2-sepaled. Petals 5, hypogynous, obcordate, emar ginate, bitid, sometimes entire, unguiouhbte, the claws more or less connate. Stamens 5, inserted into the claws of the petals. Style 3-cleft. Capsule 3-valved, few-seeded. Seeds smooth and shining. Herbs with simple stems. 11* 250 OEDER XXIV. GERANIACE^. 1. C. Carolixia'na, (Mich.) Root tuberous. Radical leaves long petioled, spatulate ; cauline leaves ovate-lauceolate or oval, one or two pair on a stem. Flowers in racemes, on a nodding ]>edicel. Sepnh obtuse. Petals nearly round, with purple veins. — Rose-color^-d. If. March. Mountains. 2. C. Yirgin'ica, (L.) Radical leaves few, linear-lanceolate ; cauline snes a single pair, linear-attenuate at the base, glabrous. Flouvrs in a simple raceme. Peduncles 1 — 2 inches long, nodding. Sepals hmce- Dlate-acute, persistent. Petals oval, obtuse, striate, much long-r than the sepals. Anthers erect, oblong, rose-colored. — Rose colored, li. March — April. Near Columbia and Macon. Spring-beauty. Order XXIII.— LINA'CE^. D. C. Sepals 5, persistent, with an imbricated aestivation. Petah 5, alternate with the sepals, with a twisted aestivation, hypogy- nous, unguiculate. Stamens 5. Anthers attached by the mid- dle. Pistils 5. Styles few, spreading. Stigmas capitate. Capsule globose, or by false dissepiments, 10-celIed; dehiscence septicidal. Seeds suspended, anatropous, ovate, compressed, mucilaginous when moistened. Herbaceous plants, annuals. Genus L— LI'NUM. L. 5—5. (Latin luium, a thread.) There is but this genus belonging to this order, and the descriotion of the order will suffice for the geuus. 1. L. Virginia'num, (L.) Stem erect, smooth, branching above, gla- brous. Radical leaves ovate, spatulate ; cauline ones alternatf, linejir lanceolate. Flowers in corymbose panicles, l-x. S'pals acute, ovate. Petals small. Capsule neaily globose.— Yellow. 0. May— June. Common in Middle Car. and Geo. 18— 3G inches. Wild Flax. 2. L. rig'idum, (Pursh.) Stem angled, branched above. Leaves lin- ear, acute, rigid, with scabrous margins. Sepals bruad lanceolate, cus- pidate, with scabrous margins, with 3 strong nerves. Yellow. ©. The Linum usitatissarmim, the common FJax, has become almost naturalized in some parts of the United States, and is the only species wliicli is appropriat.-d to any nse; but the others possess similar useful properties. Tlie woody fibre of tlfe bark is the material from which all linen fabrics are manufactured, and a mucilnre <-om- posina a part of the testa of the seed is used in medicine, and a fixed oil, CDntainei in the kernel of the seed, is the common painters" oil, known under the name oi Lin- seed Oil. Order XXIV.— GERANIA^CE^. D. C. Sepals 5, persistent, with an imbricated testivation, ribbed, one sometimes spurred or saccate. Petals 5, hypogynous, un- guiculate, distinct. Stamens hypogynous, monadelphous, 10. Ovary composed of 5 carpels, arranged around the extended axis. Stijles 5, cohering round the axis, the stigmatic surface within the summit. Carjyels distinct in fruit, each 1 or 2 seed- ed, dehiscing by the inner suture. Seeds pendulous, anatro- ORDER XXV. BALSAMINACE^. 251 pons, without albumen. Embryo curved, cotyledons plaited. Stems tumid, and separate at the joints. Gexus I.— GERA'NIUM. L. 15—10. (From geranos, a crane ; the long termination of the carpels gives it the nanio of Crane's-bill.) Sepals 5, equal. Petals 5, equal. Sta?7ic)is 10, alternate ones larger, with nectariferous scales at the base. Cmycls ter- minated by long awns. 1. G. macula'tum, (L.) Stem erect, retrorsely pubescent, dichoto- inou3, somewhat angled. Leaves opposite, 3 — 5-parted, notched. Seg- ments cuneate, pubescent. Flowers few, the terminal peduncle 2-flo\v- ered. Sepals hairy, oblong-lanceolate. Petals villous, obovato, cune- ate, entire. — Purple. If. April — May. Common. Crowfoot. Spotted Crane's-bill. 2. Gr. Carolixia'num, (L.) Stem procumbent, af^surgent, pubescent, diffiistly branched. Leaves opposite, o-lobed, 3-cloft. Flowers in the divisions of the stem. Peduncles 2-flower -d. Sepalu ovate, haiiy, 3- nerved, mucronate. Petals obovate, em.irginate, equal in length to the sepals; five exterior stamens shortest. Stigmas 6. Seeds oval, mi- nutely reticulated. — Rose-color. 0. March — June. Common about cultivated lands. Order XXV.— BALSAMINA'CE.E. Rich. Sepals 5, apparently only 4, from the union of the two upper ones, and sometimes only 2, the lowest one spurred; aestivation imbricate. Petals 4, united so as to appear but 2, hypogynous. Stamens -5, hypogynous. Filaincnts subulate. Anthers 2- celled. Ovary 5-celled, with a central phicenta. Stigmas 5, sessile. Fruit 1 or 5 celled, o-valved, many-seeded. Seeds suspended. Embryo straight, anatropous. Succulent herbs. Flowers a.xiUary. Genus I.— IMPA'TIENS. L. 5--1. (Latin ittipatiens, impatient, from the bursting of the seed-vessel when touched.) Sejmls apparently only 4. Petals apparently only 2. Stn- mens 5, more or less united at the summit. 1. I. pal'lida, (Nutt.) {I. Noli Tavgrre of Ell.) Stem much branch- ed, succulent, smooth. Leaves oval or ovate, serrate ; teeth mucronate, ou long petioles, glabrous. Lower sepal broad, sj)urred. — Yt.llu\v. 0. July — Sept. Comiuon in wet places. 2 — 5 feet. Ba Isam. Sn ap weed. 2. I. ful'va, (Nutt.) (/ hifora of Ell.) Leaves rhombic-ovate, ser- rate ; teeth mucronate. Peduncles 2 — 4-flowerod. Lower sepal acute- ly cor.iate, with a lont^ lesnpinate spur. Flower spotted with brown spots. -P/aji^ >imilur to tiie preceding. — Docp orange. Q. July — Octo- ber. Swamps. 252 ORDER XXYII. ZYGOPIIYLLACE^. Order XXVL—OXALIDA'CE^. D. C. Sepals 5, distinct or slightly cohering at the base, persistent; aestivation imbricate. Petals 5, hypog}mous. unguiculate, equal, with a twisted aestivation. Stamens^ those alternate with the petals shorter. Anthers innate, 2-celled. Ovary composed of 5 united carpels, opposite the petals, 5-angled, 5-ceIled, with 5 filiform styles. Fruit a 5-celled, 5-valved capsule, 1 — 12- seeded. Seeds anatropous, with a loose fleshy testa, which bursts when the seeds are mature. Emhryo straight, with a long radicle and foliaceous cotyledon. Plants herbaceous, with an acid juice. Genus I— OXA'LIS. L. 10— 5. {Wood-sorreJ>i (From ovcalis, acid, from the sourness of the leaves.) Sepals o, distinct or slightly cohering at the base. Petals 5. Stamens 10, those opposite the petals longer, monadelphous at the base. Styles 5. Capsule 5-angled. Seeds one or several ; tegmen ribbed, rugose. 1. O. vwla'cea, (L.) Bidb scaly. Scape umbelliferous, 3 — 7-flo\r- ered. Leaves obcordate, ternate, glabrous, dotted, Floivers large. Sepals lanceolate, obtuse, with an orange-colored 2-cleft gland at the summit. Petals obovate. Stigmas 2-cleft, — Violet-colored, 2^, March — May. Rich soils. Common, 6 — 9 inches, 2. 0. cornicttla'ta, (L.) Stem decumbent, branched, le«fj, pubes- cent. Leaves glabrous on the upper surface, hairy underneath, ciliatp. Flowers generally two on each peduncle. Sepals pubescent, ereef, cili- ate. Petals emarginate, — Yellow. If, Feb. — May. Low country. 3. 0. stric'ta, (L.) Stem erect, leafy, branching, hairy. Flowers in small umbels. Peduncles 2 — 6-flowerpd. Petals obovate, eene-allv entire. Leaves alternate near the ba«e of the stem, it vericillnte clus- ters towards the summit ; leaflets obcordate. Stifles not half as long as the shortest stamens, recurved. — Yellow. @. April — May. Common. Order XXVIL— ZYGOPHYLLA'CE^/E. R. Br. Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 5, obovate ; sestivation convolute. Stamens 10, hypog}mous, the 5 opposite the petals somewhat abortive. Ovary of 5 carpels, apparently 10-celled, with an ovule in each cell. Style conical, furrowed. Stigma capitate, ribbed. Fruit a regma, with 5 or 10 indehiscent cocci. Seeds anatropous. Emhryo green, with foliaceous cotyledons. Her- baceous plants, with opposite stipulate leaves. ORDER XXVIII. ZANTHOXYLACE^. 253 Genus I.— KALLSTRCE'MIA. Scop. 10—1. (From an obscure botanist.) 1. K MAx'iMA, (T. & G.) Ste7ns procumbent, diffuse, trailing, ]>ul)0!i- cent. Leaves j)innate, generally with 3, sometimes 4 pairs of leaflets Leaflets oblong, mucronate, slightly falcate, pubescent beneath, the ter- minal one largest. Flowers on solitary, axillary, l-flowered peduncles. Calyx persistent. Petals obovate, longer than the calyx, withering. Cocci gibbous below, tubercled. — Yellow. If. June — Sept. Intro- duced from the West Indies. Savannah. 1 — 2 feet IoHj^. Order XXVIIL— ZANTHOXYLA'CE^. Ad. Juss. Flowers dioecious or perfect, regular. Sepals 3 — V, cohering at the base. Petals as many as the sepals or none, aestivation twisted- con vol lite. Stamens as many or twice as many as the peteils. Filament distinct. Anthers introrse. Ovaries as many as the sepals, or sometimes fewer, distinct or united. Fruit of several drupes, or baccate or membranaceous, 2 — 5-cel!ed, sar- cocarp flesh}^ separable from the endocarp. Seeds anatropous, solitary or in pairs, pendulous. Embryo lying within fleshy albumen. Trees or shrubs, usually with prickles. Genus I.— ZAXTHOX'YLUM. L. 20—5. (From the Greek xanthos, yellow, and xulon, wood.) DicECious. SejMls usually 5, small, united at the base. Corolla none. Stamens 3, 5, 6, or 8, tliose of the pistillate flowers rudimentary. Pistillate flowers sometimes with a co- rolla. Styles 2, 3, or 5, and ovaries as many. Carpels crusta- ceous in fruit, 2-valved, 1 — 2-seeded. Seeds black, shining, and globose when solitary, hemispherical when in pairs. 1. Z. America'num, ("Will.) (Z. Clava, Jlcrcidis of Linn) A .«hrub, with the branches armed with strong stipular prickles. Leaves pinnate. Leaflets ovate, acuminate, nearly sessile, more or less pubescent. Flow- ers in axillary umbels, greenish. — t, _ April — May. Prickly-ash. Toothache-bush. 2. Z, Carolinia'num, (Lam.) (Z. tricarpium of Ell.) A small tree, with numerous expanding branches, baik with prickles. Leaves jnii- nate, alternate ; leaflets obliquely lanceolate, crenate, serrulate, gla- brous, shining above. Flowers in terminal panicles. Sepals minute. Petals long-oval, longer than the sepals. Stamens usually 5, but varia- ble. Styles 2 — 3, incurved. Capsule 1-secdci}. Leaves and bark very pungent to the taste. — June. On the coast of Car., Geo., and Floridju 12—20 feet. J'rickly-ash. Genus IL— PTE'LEA L. 4—1. (From the Greek ptelea, the Greek name for Elm.) Dkecious. Sepals 4, united at the base. Petals 4, spread- 254- ORDER XXIX. ANACARDIACE^. ing, much larger than the sepals. Stamens 4, alternate with and longer than the petals. Filaments hairy on the inside. Fruit a samara, 2-celled, with one seed in each cell, wing retic- ulated. 1. P. trifolia'ta. (L.) A shrub, branchins:; the youn^ branches pu- bescent. Leaven ternate. Leaflets sessile, ovate, the tei-niitial one at- tenuate at the base, obscurely creiiulate. Flowers in terminal panicles. Petals oval, pubescfnt, greenish. Flowers with a disagreeable odor, — Greenish. May — June. Middle Car. and Geo. 6 — 8 feet. Ailanthus glandnlosa, or Tree of Heaven, ha?, become a veiy common and very troublesome tree. It has little or nothing to recommend it, and its unpleasant odor, when in bloom, and the innumerable shoots it sends up in all its neighborhood, are great drawbacks to its cultivation. It belongs to this order. Order XXTX.— ANACARDIA'CE.E. R. Br. Difficious or perfect, regular. Sepals generally 5, distinct, or united at the base. Petals of the same number as the sep- als, or none, when present inserted into a glandular disk at the bottom of the calyx, aestivation imbricate. Stamens the same number as the sepals, and opposite them, or twice as many, anthers introrse. Ovary solitary, of 1 — 5 carpels, all but one abortive, 1 -celled. Styles usually 8, distinct or united. Stig- mas 3. Fruit usually drupaceous, 1 -seeded. Seed erect or sus- pended, anatropous. Embryo curved. Albumen none. Vines and shrubs, or small trees with a caustic juice. Cotyledons fo- ^iaceous. Genus I.— RHUS. L 5—3. (From the Greek rous, red, in allusion to its fruit.) 1. R. typhi'na, (L.) a shrub or small tree, branches very villous Leaves unequally pinnate, 11 — 31 leaflets, lanceolate-oblong, acuminate, icutely serrate, pubescent betieatli. Petioles sometimes 2 — 3 feet ong, villous. Flou'ers often polygamous or dioecious, in dense panicles. Fniit a compressed drupe, covered with an acid, crimson, velvet-like down. Cellular tis-ue of the wood orange-color, with a strong aromatic odor. Jw?C(? resinous, cojtious. — Greenish-yellow. "^ . June. 15 — 20 'eel. Middle Georgia, in dense bunches, on rich land. Stag-horn Sumach. 2. R. gla'bra, (L.) a large shrub, with milky juice, glabrous, gener- ally tinged wilh purple. Leaves pinnate, with 13 — 31 leaflets, lanceo- late-oblong, acuminate, smooth, acutely serrate, glaucous beneath. Flowers in terminal, thyrsoid panicles, often dioecious. Fruit clothed with crimson acid hairs. — Greenish-yellow. ^ . July. Around fields, common. 6 — 12 feet. Smooth Sumach. 3. R. pumi'la, (Mich.) A procumbent shrub, villous. Leaves pmnato, about 11 leaflets, oval or oblong, toothed, pubescent. Flowers in ter- minal panicles, nearly sessile. Fruit clothed with a re 1 silk}'- pubes- cence. Said to be very poisonous. — ^. July. Upper country. 10 — 14 inches ORDER XXX. AMYRIDACEiE. 2o5 4. R. copalo'na, (L.) a branching shrub ; brand) es pi)>)esc'nt. LeavcR pinnate. Lvifict^^ — 21, obliquc-ly-hmcoolate, slightly revnhit.-, ghibro s on the upper surface, pubevsceut ow the lower, unequal at the base. Petiole winged and jointed. Flowern in terminal panicles, some- what leafy. Fruit red, hairy, sour. — Dull yellow. ^. Aug. Coiu- mou. 8—12 feet. Sumach. 5. R. ver'nix, (L.) a slirub, with glabrous branches, poi^onoua LmfHs 7 — 13, membranaceous, oval, acuminate, entire, glabrous. Flowers in slender panicles, axillary, mostly dioecit^us. Fruit sub glo- bose, smooth, greenish- white. — Greenish, ^^ . May — June. Middle and upper districts of Geo. and Car. Poison Sumach. R. veneiiata, D. C. 6. R. toxicoden'dron, (L.) A small, slender shrub. Leaves trifoliate, somewhat pubescent ; leaflets broad-oval or rhomboidal, acuminate, the lateral ones nearly sessile, unequilateral. Floicers in axillary racemes. Fruit sub-globose, white, poison. — White. ^^ . April — Ma}-, Com- mon in dry pine woods, 2 — 6 feet. Poison Oak. Poison Vine. 7. R. rad'icans, (L.) This plant agrees in many respects with the R, toxicodendron, and is made a variety of that species by Torrey & Gray. A large vine, climbing the highest trees, giving out radicles all along the stem, whieh enter the bark of the tree, and afford support to the vine ; small glabrous branches numerous. Leaves teinate, ovate, lanceolate, acute or acuminate, generally entire, lower ones rhomboidal. Differs entirely in habit from the R. t., prefei-ring damp places. Fruit white. — Yellow. ^ . May. Common. 40 — 60 ft. long. Poison Ivy. 8. R, aromat'ica, (Ait.) A small aromatic shrub ; the young branch- es tomentose. Leaves pubescent when young, glabrous and coriaceous when old, ternate. Leaflets sessile, rhomboid-ovate, iricisely toothed, the terminal one narrowed at the base. Floivers dioecious, in axillary compact panicles, amentaceous. Fruit nearly spherical, light red, his- pid, acid. — Yellow. ^ . May — June. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet. Order XXX.— AMYPJDA'CE.E. R. Br. Flowers perfect, regular. Sepals 4, small, persistent. Petals 4. Stamens hypogynous, 8. Ovary solitary, simple, 1-celled, on a thickened disk; ovaries 2 — C, pendulous. Fruit drupa- ceous, 1 -seeded. Seeds anatropous, without albumen. Genus I.— AM'YRIS. L. 8—1. (From the Greek a, and muron, balm.) Genus same as the Order. 1. A. Florida'na, (Nutt.) A shrub. Leaves on very short petioles, S-foliate ; leaflets ovate, strongly veined. Flowers somewhat panicled. Drupes sub-globose. — White. East Florida. Order XXXI.— AURANTIA'CE.E. Corr. Cahj.r: tubular, 4 — 5-oleft, urceolate or campanulate. Petuls 4 — 5, broad at the base, inserted on an hypogynous disk. Star 256 ORDER XXXII. — TERNSTRCEillACE^. me7is usually not less than 10; lilaments dilated at the base. Ovary several-celled, composed of several carpels. Style 1, cy- lindrical. Fruit pulpy, 1 or more celled, with a thick rind, containing receptacles of volatile oil. Seeds anatropous, raphe distinct. Trees or shrubs. Genus I. — LIMO'NIA. L. 10 — 1. {Lime, Lemon, and Orange.) (From limoun, the Arabic name of the fruit) Calyx 4 — 5-cleft, urceolate. Petals 4 — 5. Stamens 8 — 18. Filaments subulate. Anthers cordate, receptacle elevated. Fruit 4 — 5-celled, or by abortion fewer. 1. L. AciDis'siMA, (L.) Leaves pinnate ; leaflets roundish-oval, er^ Date ; spines geminate. Flowers odorous. Fruit yellowish, about the size of a nutmeg. Pulp very acid, flesh-colored. — Florida. Genus II.— CIT'RUS. L. 10—1. {Kitria, lemon-tree.) Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, oblong. Filaments dilated at the base, in several parcels. Fruit 9 — 18-celled. 1. C. med'ica, (L.) Leaves ovate, acuminate, with hnear petioles, not winged. — Asia. Citron. 2. C. limo'mjm, (L.) Leaves oblong, acute. Stamens 25 — 35. Styles usually wanting. Fruit yellow, with a thin rind, very sour. — Asia. Lemon 3. C. auran'tium, (L.) Xf-a res oval-oblong. ^/ame«s about 20. Fruit globose, with sweet pulp. — Asia. Orange Order XXXIL— TERNSTRCEMIA'CE^. Mirb. Seimls 5, deciduous, concave, coriaceous, aestivation imbrf cate. Petals 5, united at the base, alternate with the sepal? Stamens numerous, monadelphous, generally adhering to the base of the petals. Ovary 5-celled, situated on a flattened to- rus. Placenta central. Styles 5 or 6, distinct or united. Fruit 6 or 6 celled ; capsule baccate, or coriaceous and indehiscent. Seeds anatropous or campylotropous, large. Fmhryo straight or curved. Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, without stipules. Floivers large and showy. Genus I— GORDO'NIA. EIHs. 15—12. (In honor of Gordon, a London nurseryman.) Sepals 5, coriaceous, broad, ovate, or nearly round, imbri cate. Petals 5, united at the base. Styles 5, united, forming a five-angled column. Capsule ligneous, 5-celled, 5-valved, with 2 winged seeds in each cell. 1. G. lasian'thus, (L.) a large tree, with light, coarse-grained, ma* ORDER XXXIII. MALVACE^. 257 hoganj'-colorod wood. Leaves laiicfolute-oblong:, alternate, glabrous, att'.'Huate at the base, coriaceous, lucid on bolh sides, perennial, serrate. Floiocrs solitary, axillary toward the summit of the branches. Sepals silky, ciliate, ovate, nearly round. Petals hairy on the outside, obovate, united at the base, with the stamens forming a short tube. Sta}tiens very numerous. Capsule 5-celled. 5-valved. — White. ^ . May — Aug. Swamps and wet lands near the coast. 60 — 80 feet. Hully-bay. 2. G. FUBEs'cENS, (L'ller.) A tree, with spreading branches, the young branches smooth, pubescent at the summit. Leaves oblong-cu- neate, sharply serrate, shining on the upper surface, hoary beneath, thin, somewhat membranaceous. Flowers solitary, axillary, on short thick peduncles. Sepals nearly round, silky beneath. Petals obovate, silky on the outer surface. Stamens unequal, numerous. Styles short. Cap- sule nearly globular. — White. ^. June — Aug. On the Altamaha. 40—50 feet Genus II.— STUAR'TIA. Cav. 15—12. (In honor of John Stuart, Marquis of Bute.) Sepals 5, united at the base, lanceolate. Petals 5, united at the base.. Stamens very numerous, monadelplious, with the tube united to the base of the petals. Styles 5, distinct or united. Capsule 5-cellcd, 5-valved, somewhat ligneous. Seeds 2 in each cell slightly margined. Shrubs with showy flowers. 1. S. Virgin'ica, (Cav.) A handsome shrub, with somewhat genicu- late branches, pubescent when young. Leaves oval-lanceolate, acumi- nate, serrate, j)ubescont beneath. Flowers solitary or by pairs, axillary, on very short peduncles. Sepals united, forming a campanulate calyx, pt-rsistent, mucronate, 2 ovate bracts at the base, and with the sepals covered with a silky pubescence. Petals 5, a httle hairy, obovate. 7^/7- aments purple, hairy at the base. Styles united. Stigmas 5-lobed. Capsule hairy.— White. ^ . May. Rich soils. Middle Car. and Geo. 8 12 feet. S. malachodcndron, L. 2. S. pentagtn'ia, (L'lIer.) A shrub very much like the preceding. Sepals lanceolate, bracteolate. Petals larger than the preceding, undu- late, deeply crenulate. Styles distinct. Capsule hairy, with 5 angles, ligneous.— Cream-colored. ^. June. Mountains. Car. and Geo. 8—12 feet. Order XXXIII.— MALVA'CE^. Juss. Sepals 5, seldom 3 or 4, more or less united at the base, often calyculate, estivation valvate. Petals hypogynous, equal the number of sepals. Stamens numerous, monadelphous, hypo- gynous. Anthcn reniform. Pollen hispid. Ovary composed of several carpels, generally united, with as many styles. Fruit usually capsular, seldom baccate ; cells 1 or many seeded ; de- hiscence loculicidal or septicidal. Seeds campylotropous or ho- terotropous. Embryo curved with foliaceous cotyledons. Herbs or shrubs. Leaves alternate. 258 ORDER XXXIII. — MALVACE^. ANALYSIS. 1. Ca'ys hariiic: no involuf^el 4 Ca yx having un involucel 2 2. Involucel many-leaved 5 Involucel y-leaved 3 3. Carpols with 2 horns Modinla, 3 Carpels without horns Malva, 2 Carpels without horns, yellow Malope, 1 4. One ovule in each cell Sida, 7 Three or more ovules in each cell Ahutilon, 6 5. Styles 10, cells l-seeded Malvoviscus, 4 Styles 5, cells several-seeded Hibiscus, 8 Genus I.— MAL'0?E. L. 15—12. (From the Greek malos, tender ; soft leaves.) Sepals 5, united, with 3 setaceous bracteoles, hairy. Capsules with many distinct carpels, each 1 -seeded, aggregated. 1. M. malacoi'des, (L.) Stem sparingly liranchnrl, with hairs near the summit. Leavs ovale, crenate, obtuse at the ba.se. ghibnius on the upper surf icp, h liry along the veins benerith. Flowers axillary soli- tary. Petals about twice as lony- a< the sepals. CapHulen lii.^^pid. Seeds coiupresseJ. — Yellow. ^. Vii-gi lia. Genus II— MAL'VA. L. 15—12. (From malake, soft, in allusion to the mucilaginous qualities of the species.) Sepals 5, united, with 3 bracteoles at the base, both hairy. Carpels generally more than 5, arranged circularly, indehiscent. 1. M. rotu.ndifo'lia, (L.) Stem prostrate, hairy. Leaves 5 — 7- lobiHl. cordate, orbicuhir, on long petioles; lobes obtuse, hairy. Flowers axillary ; bracteoles subulate, nearly as long as the sejmls, hairy. Style many-cleft. — White. IX May — July. About buildings. 1 — 2 feet long. 2. M. papa'vek, (Cav.) Stem herbaceous, prostrate, 1 — 2 feet long, hairy. Petioles long (5 — 6 inches), hairy. Leaoes dii^itate. Lobes from S — 5, long; margins and nerves bristled. Peduncles \oT)pi 1, with 2 subuJare horns, lu- nate, compressed, united in a truncated head. — Red. 0. Ajiril — June. Common about buildings. ORDER XXXIII. MALVACE^. 259 Genus IV.— MALVAVIS'CUS. Dill. 15—12. (From mnlva, mallows, and vihcus, glue.) Cahjx deeply 5-clet't, siinoiinded by a many-leaved involucel. PctaU erect, convolute. Stir/mas 10. Carpels 5, baccate, 1- seeded, united or distinct. 1. M. florida'nus, (Nutt.) A small shrub, hirsute. Leaves cordate- ovate, hispid, crenately serrate, 1 — 2 inches long. Peduncles axillary ; involucel 8 — 9-leaved. i<^/c>M,'ers nedding, solitary. — Scarlet. If. East Florida. Genus V.— GOSSYP'IUM. L. 15—12. (From an Arabic word which signifies soft.) Calyx cup-shaped, obtusely 5-toothed, surrounded by a 3- leaved involucel, cordate, deeply toothed or incised. Stigmas 3 — 5. Capsule 3 — 5-celled ; dehiscence loculicidal, many- seeded. Seeds imbedded in the cotton. Cotton. 1. G. herb.a'ceum, (L.) Stem smooth, pubescent. Leaves usually 3 — 5-Iobt'.i, jiube.«scent ; lobes sometimes rounded, acuminate, mucronate. Flowerit ytli()wi.pef ones palmately 3 — 5-lobed, the lobes obovate, dentate. Flowers axil- lary, at the upper parts of the branches. Calyx hispid, 5-lobed, each segment 3-ribbed. Petals hairy on the outer surface. Capsule hairy —Yellow. If. June— Sept. In wet places. 3 — G feet. 4. H, inca'nus, (Wend.) Stan tall, mhiutely tomentose. Leaves ovate, acuminate, obtusely serrate, tomentose on both surfaces. Flow- ers very large, axillary, solitary, on peduncles jointed neaF the middle, ORDER XXXIV. TILIACK.E. ^J(}\ confluent with the petiole. — Yellow. If. July — Aug. Soutliern Geo. 3 — 5 feet. 6. H. Carolinia'nus, (Muld.) Stc77i smooth, tall. Leaves cordate, acute, serrate, acuminate, glabrous on both surfaces, sometimes ob- scurely 3-lobed. Floioers axillary. Calyx slightly scabrous ; involucel 12-leaved. Petals pubescent on the inner surfixce. — Purple. If. July — Sept. Raised by Elliott, from seed obtained from Wilmington Island, Geo, 4—6 feet. 6. H. milita'ris, (Cav.) Stein branching, glabrous. Leaves hastate, 8-lobed, acuminate, serrate. Flowers solitary, axillary ; involucels 12 — 14-leaved, incurved, linear, subulate. Corolla tubular, campanulate, 6nely pubescent. Capsule ovate, 5-valved, 5-celled, glabrous. — Rose- color, If. July — Sept, Common on the banks of streams in the middle country, 3 — 4 feet. 7. H. SPECio'sus, (Ait.) Stem branching, glabrous. Xmws palmate, 5 parted, alternate, cordate ; lobes irregularly-serrate, generally -with colored veins. Flowers solitary, axillary, on peduncles jointed near the summit; involucels 12 — 15-leaved, subulate. Petals 4 — 5 inches long, obovate, a little pubescent near the base. Capsule glabrous, ovate, acute, obscurely angled. Seed pubescent. — Red. If. July — Sept, Southern Georgia and Florida. 4 — 8 feet. - The flowers of this genus are very showy, and though coarse, form a conspicuous and beautiful ornament of the flower garden. They are used for no oilier purpose than ornament, with a single exception. An Egyptian s[)ecies affords seeds whicli aro employed in preparation of perfumery, on account of their peculiar odor, resetnMing music. The plants of this order are wholesome, yielding, some of them, a mucilage in large quantitj', which is employed as demulcents and emollients. The Okra is the seed-vessel of the Abelmosckiis esculentus or Hibiscus esculentus. Order XXXIV.— TILIA'CE^. Juss. Sepals 4 — 5, deciduous, with a valvate estivation. Petals 4 — 5, hypogynous. Stamens generally numerous, hypogv- nous, distinct. Anthers 2-celled. Ovary with 4 — 10 united carpels, with as many stigmas. Styles united. Fntit 2 — 5- celled. Capsule with several seeds in each cell. Seeds anatro- pous. Leaves alternate, with deciduous stipule.-^. Flowers a.x- iliary. Genus I,— COR'CHORUS, L, 12—1. (The Greek name of a pot-herb.) Sepals 4 — o. Petals 4 — 5, jjypogynous. Sta?)iens indefinite, r.arely equal tlie number of petals. Styles short. Stjymas 2 — 5. Capszde 2 — 5-celled, with a loculicidal dehiscence, pod-like. Seeds numerous. Nearly herbaceou.s. 1. C. siLiQuo'sus, (L.) Stem branching. Leaves ovate or broad-lan- ceolate, serrate. Flowers generally with 4 sepals and petals, late in the summer, often 5. Capsule pod-shaped, 2-valved, many-sccdcd, lin- ear,— Yellow. If. Tlnough the sujnmwr. 262 OKDER XXXV. MELIACE^. Genus II.— TIL'IA. L. 12—1. (Latin name of the genus.) Sepals 5, united at the base, deciduous. Petals 5. Sta- mens numerous, Iij'pogynous. Ovary o-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell, globose. Fruit ligneous or coriaceous, sometimes only 1-celled, 1 — 2-seeded. Trees with simple, alternate, cor- date leaves. Flowers with the peduncle attached to an oblong, foliaceous bract. 1. T. America na, (L.) A large, beautiful tree, with light, soft, white wood. Leaves obliquely-cordate, nearly orbicular, glabrous, somewhat coriaceous. Flowern in axillary cymes. Sepals lanceolate, pubescent without, woody within. Petals truncated at the summit, louger than the sepals. Fruit small, covered with a grayish pubescence. — Yellow- ish. ^ . May — June. On the coast, from Penn. to Geo. 20 — 60 feet. 2. T. al'ha, (Mich.) Leaves cordate, glabrous, pubescent beneath, sparingly toothed. Flowers in loose panicles. Petals emargina'^e. Styles longer than the petals. — Yellowish. ^ . May — June. On the cojist, from Penn. to Geo. 30 — 50 feet. 3. T. PUBEs'cENS, (Ait.) Trees with youug brandies pubLScent, old ones glabrous. Xcaves alternate, coidate, glabrou-s on the upper sur- face, pubescent beiieath, serrate, siighily mucionate. Fiowerx wuh the sepals scarcely united, deciduous, lanceolate, acute, tomentose. Petals lanceolate, longer than the calyx, crenuiate at the suniajit. — Yellow. ^ , May — June. Fertile soils. Low and middle country. 20 — 60 feet. Order XXXV.—MELIA'CE^. Juss. Sepals 5, united at the base, with an imbricate aestivation. Petals 5, hypogynous, longer than the sepals, often cohering at the base or attached to the stamen tube. Stamens usually 10, usually with united filaments. Anthers sessile, within the ori- fice of the tube. Ovary 5-eelled, 1 — 2 ovules in each cell. Fruit capsular, 5-celled, 1-seeded. Seeds mostly anatropous ; cotyledons foliaceous ; albumen fleshy. Genus I.— MEL'IA. L. 10—1. (The Greek name for Ash; resemblance to it in its leaves.) 1. M. Azeda'rach, (L.) A medium-sized tree, with thick, spreading branches. Leaves bipinnate ; leaflets smooth, about 5 together, ob- liquely ovate lanceolate, toothed. Floivers in axillary panicles. Pet- ah glabrous or very slightly pubescent. This tree, altbongh a n.'itive of Persia, has become naturalized in the Southern States. It iitlords u good shade, and is not subject to the attHcks of insects. The bark of the root h:is been used as a vermifuge, aduiinistere'l in decoction. It possesses narcotic properties, and should be followed by some cathartic medicine. ORDER XXXVII. — VITACE^. 263 Order XXXVL— CEDRELEA'CE^. R. Br. Calyx short, 4 — 5-cIeft. Petals 4 — 5, alternating with the segments of the calyx. Stamens twice the number of the petals, the opi)osite ones shorter. Ovary 5-cellecl, situated on a torus. Fruit a woody 3 — 5-celk'd capsule. Genus I.— SWIETE'NIA. L. 10—1. (In honor of Van Swieten, a Dutch botanist.) Genus same as the order. 1. S. Mahog'oni, (L.) a large tree, with reddish-brown wood Leaves abruptly pinnate ; leaflets small, usually 4 pairs, ovate-lanceo- late, unequal at the base. Floioers in panicles, axillary. South Amer iea, Honduras, Southern Florida. Mahogany. Order XXXVIL— VITA'CE^. Juss. Calyx minute, 5-toothed. Petals 4 — 5, caducous. Flowers dioecious. Stamens equal the number of petals and opposite them. Filamerits sometimes slightly cohering. Anthers ver- satile. Ovary 2-celled, 2 ovules in each cell, surrounded at the base by an expansion of the torus. Styles short or none. Stigma simple. Fruit a globose, pulpy berry. Lower leaves opposite, upper alternate. Flowers sometimes polygamous, small, greenish. Climbing shrubs. Genus I.— YI'TIS. L. 5—1. (From a Celtic word signif^ving the best of trees.) Calyx scarcely toothed, small. Petals 4 — 5, spreading, or more generally united at the top, caducous. Ovary usually 2- celled, with 2 ovules in each C(dl. Fruit a berry, 1 — o-celled and 1 — o-seeded. Peduncles usually changed into tendrils. 1. V. rotundifo'lu. (Mich.) Stem twininc:, ascending tlie highest trees, with fsmooth bark, sometimes not climbing ; t>raiicljes verrucose. X(?a7'(?.s- cordate, botli surfaces shining, glalirous ; small tufts of hair at tl>e juMction of the veins, ob-ciirely 3 lobed, toothed. Ftowerx in ra- cemes, composed of numerous sm:i!l tunb.-l.s |)<>lvg;imons. Fmif large, with a coriaceous integument, pleasant to the taste. — Yellow. ^ . May — June. Common in tlie middle and h)W country of Georgia and Car- olina. V. vu/pica, (X.) Bidl-yrape. Mimcadine-grape. Fox-grape. 2. V. CORDIFO'UA, (Mich.) Leaves cordate, acuminate, toothed, gla- brous, often slightly 3-lobed. Flowers numerous, in loose racemes. Fruit small, sour, nearly black when i-ipc — Yellow. ^ . Common on the banks of stieams. May. Whiter-grape. Fro-^t grape. 8. V. ripa'ria, (Mich.) Leaves unequally incised and toothed; teeth very coarse, acuminate, somewhat ;}-lobed ; jietioles, margins, and 26J ORDKR XXXVII. VITACE.E. veins pubescent. Flowers fragrant, in loo^'e racemes. Fruit small, dark purple. — Yellow. ^ . Muy— July. Along the margins of rivers in the upper country. Winter Grape — pleasant fruit. 4. V. ^stiva'lis, (Mich.) Stem very long, glabrous ; young branches tomentose. Leaves broadly cordate, 3 — 5-lobed, ferruginous, tomen- tose beneath when young, coarsely and unequally toothed, sometimes not lobed. Flowers in racemes, opposite the leaves, polygamous or di- oecious. Fruit small, black, very sour. — Greeniih-j^ellow. ^ . May. In rich soil. Summer Grape. 5. V. LABRUs'cA, (L) A large vine, covering the loftiest trees; branches covered with a ferruginous pubescence. Leaves broadly cor- date, lobed, and angled ; repand toothed, tomentose beneath. Hacemes small, fertile. Fruit dark purple, globose, large, of a disagreeable fli-.. vor. From the seeds of this species have been produced several very highly esteemed garden varieties. — Greeuish-3'ellow. t? . June. Rich, high spots in swamps. Lsabella, Alexander s, Catawba, and Bland's Grape. 6. V. bipinxa'ta, (T. (fe G.) (Cissus bipinnata of Ell.) Stem up right, somewhat twining, without tendrils. Brandies numerous, gla- brous, a little angular. Leaves bipinnate, glabrous, leaflets serrate, lower ones sometimes decompound, leaflets slightly cordate, acuie. Flowers in short spreading panicles. Petals expanding, geneiallv pen- tandrous. Style conical. Fruit globose, de})re5sed. glabrous or slightly hairy, nearly black, 2-celled. — Greenish-yellow. ^ , June — ^July. Rich soils. 7. V. AMPELOp'sis, >S/fm climbing, glabrous. Xm?;es simple, 8-lobed, or truncate, serrate, pubescent on the veins beneath, Floivers in di- chotomously divided panicles, without tendrils, opposite the leaves. Calyx obscurely toothed. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Fruit 1 -celled, 1 — 2- Bceded, small. — Yellow. ^^ . June. S. Car. in swamps Genus II.— AMPELOP'SIS. Mich. 5—1. (From the Greek ampelos, a vine, and opsis, a resemblance.) Calyx entire. Petals 5, reflexed, spreading. Stamens 5. Ouary 2-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Sti/le conical. Fruit a 2-celled berry, with 1 or 2 seeds in each ceil. Flowers perfect, in corymbose panicles. A shrubby vine. 1. A. hedera'cea, (D. C.) Stein climbing lofty trees, throwing out short lateral fibres by which it attaches itself. Leaves on long petioles, digitate, by fives. Xm^^e^s petiolate, oblong, coarsely serrate, glabrous, the middle leaflet largest. Panicles many-lowered, opipoaite the leaves, the ultimate divisions umbellate, peduncles crimson. Petals much longer than the calyx. Fruit deep blue, about as large as a pea. — Yellowish green. ^ . June. In moiIV' D. visco'sA,"'(li^-\ A shrub with simple leaves. I^cavcs ovate-ob- lotig, cuuoiforra, vl§?^i§. i'Vowers in racemes. — If. East Florida. Order XLL— CELASTRA'CE^. SepcSt^ 4 — 5, persistent, united at the base, aestivation imbri- cate. Petals equal in number to the sepals and alternate with them, with the same oestivation. Staincns usually 5, alternate with the petals, inserted on a broad fleshy disk at the bottom of the calyx. Ovary more or less surrounded by the disk, 2 — 5-celled, each with 1 or 2 or several ascending ovules. Styles 2 — 5, distinct or combined. Fruit capsular, 2 — 5-ct'IIcd, with a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds anatropous. Embryo straiedit. Shrubs. 268 ORDER XLII. RHAMNACE^. Genus I.— STAPHYLE'A. L. 5—3. (From the Greek staphule, a bunch or cluster.) Sepals 5, united at the base, oblong, erect, colored, persistent. Petals 5, obovate. Stamens 5. Ovarii composed of 3 carpels, hairy. Styles separable. Fruit inflated, capsule 2 — 3-celled. Seeds globular, slightly compressed, generally two in each cell. Leaves compound. 1. S. trifo'lia, (L.) a shrub, -with slender, smooth branches. Leaves ternate, opposite. Leaflets ovate, acuminate, finely serrate, scarcely pubescent when grown. Petioles pubescent near the leaflets. Flowers in terminal, pendulous panicles. Petals obovate, spatulate, ciliate at the base. Stamens exserted, filaments hairy at the base. Fruit 8-lobed, with the carpels distinct at the summit. — White. '^ . May. In middle Car. and Geo. 6 — 12 feet. Bladder-nut Genus II.— EUON'YMUS. Tour. 5—1. (From the Greek eu, good, and onotna, a name — well named.) Sepals generally 5, united at the base, spreading. Petals 5. Stamens inserted into the upper surface of the broad disk. An- thers with a thick connectivum at the back. Ovary imbedded in the disk, 3 — o-celled, with 2 — 3 ovules in each cell. Styles short and thick. Fruit a 4 — 5-celled and as many lobed cap- sule, dehiscence loculicidal. Seeds usually inclosed in a fleshy aril. Shrubs with opposite serrate leaves. Peduncles axillary. 1. E. America 'nus, (L.) A slender shrub, with smaU, slender, 4-an- gled branches. Leaves usually nearly elliptic, varying to lanceolate, oval or obovate, acute, obscurely serrate. Flowers on axillary pedun- cles,'each usually bearing 3. Cahjx very small. Petals obovate, small, expanding, flat. Stamens short. Capsule deep red when mature, v, r- rucose, fleshy. Seed 1 in each cell, covered by a scarlet aril. — Greta tinged with purple. '^ . Common. 4 — 5 feet. Strawberry-tree. Burnirig hush. 2. E. atropurpu'reus, (Jacq.) A shrub, with smooth branches. Leaves petiolate, oblong, lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, acute at the base. Peduncles compressed, many-flowered, parts of the flower usually by fours. Petals broad-obovate. Capsules lobed, smooth, red. — Dark pur- ple. ■^. June — July. Common along streams. 4 — 12 feet. Order XLTI.— RHAMNA'CE.^. Calyx 4 — 5 -cleft, aestivation valvate. Petals 5, distinct, cu- cullate or convolute, narrowed at the base, inserted into the throat of the calyx, sometimes Nvanting. Stamens 5, and opposite the petals. Ovary composed of 2 — 4 united carpels, 2 — 4-celled, cohering to the calyx or imbedded in a fleshy disk. Ovules erect, solitary. Styles more or less united. Stigmas distinct. Fruit fleshy or dry, generally united t^ the calyx. Scales ana- ORDER XLII. EIIAMNACE^. 209 tropous, generally with fleshy albumen. Shrubs, generally, sometimes small trees, with thorny branches. Floivers not con- spicuous, usually perfect, but sometimes monoecious, dioecious, ox polygamous. Genus I.— BERCHE'MIA. Nick. 5—1. {Zizijphus of Ell.) (Named after Bercliem.) Flowers minute. Cah/x tubular, 5-parted, with erect seg- ments. Petals 5, convolute. Stamens inclosed by the petals. Ovarij half inclosed in an annular disk. Stamens 5. Style 1. Fruit drupaceous, with a long, 2-celled nut. Floivers in small racemose panicles. A climbing shrub, with tough, flexible, pendent branches. 1. B. volu'bilis, (D. C.) Leaves ovate, ribbed, slightly undulate, niu- cronate, glabrous. Flowers in small umbels, racemes, or panicles, axil- lar}'^ and terminal, i^rwi^ drupaceous, 1 — 2-seeded, purple. — ^. May — June. In rich, damp soils. Macon. 12 — 15 feet. Genus II.— RIIAM'XUS. L. 5—1. (From a Celtic word, signifying a tuft of branches.) Calyx urceolate or tubular, 4 — 5-cleft. Petals 4 — 5, emar- ginate or 2-lobed, convolute. Toms lining the tube of the calyx. Ovary free, 2 — 4-celled. Styles 2 — 4, generally distinct. Fruit a drupe, containing 2 — 4 seeds. Flowers small, generally in axillary clusters. 1. R. Cauolinia'xus, (Walt.) A shi-ub, unarmed. Leaves alternate, oval-oblong, obscurely serrate or entire, glabrous, with parallel veins. Floivers in small umbels, perfect, 4 — 6-flowered. Petals 2-lobed, mi- nute, embracing the stamens. Stameiis 4 or 5. Fruit the size of a pea, generally 3-seeded. — White, "^ . May — June. Common along the coast. 4—6 feet. Gknus III.— SAGERETIA. Brong. 5—1. (Named after Segerct.) Calyx urceolate, 5-cleft. Petals convolute or cucullate. Stamens 5. Disk concave, entire. Ovary partly imbedded in the disk, 3-celled, peduncles very short. Style short, 3-lobed. Fruit indehiscent, baccate, 3-celled. 1. S. MiCHAUx'ii, (Brong.) A shrub, much branched, thorny when old. Leaves small, shining, opposite, membranaceous, oblong-ovate, denticu- late, petioles very short. Flowers minute, in paniculate spikes. Petals small, entire, inclosing the stamens. Stigma nearly sessile. Fruit 3- angled, — White. ^ . Oct, — Nov. Along the sea-coast. 6 — 8 feet. 270 ORDER XLIII. LEGUMIN0SJ2. Genus IV.— CEANO'THUS. L. 5—1. (From the Greek keanot7Los, a spring plant.) Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft. Petals 5, saccate and arcted, unguiculate. Stamens 5, exsert. Disk fleshy at the margin, surrounding the ovary. Ovary composed of 3 united carpels, 3-celled, with 3 ovules. Fruit a dry, triangular, 3-celled, 3- valved capsule, 1 seed in each cell. Seeds obovate. Small shrubs, unarmed, with alternate leaves. Flowers perfect. 1. C. America'xNX's, (L.) Root large, dark red. Stem frutescent, the young branches pubescent. Leaves ovate, or oblong-ovate, S-nerved, acutely serrate, veins beneath very hairy, reflexed. Petals with Lmg^ claws, inclosing the stamen. Disk with a 10-toothed border. Seeds convex, externally concave within. — White. ^ . June — July. Common in Middle Geo, and Car. 1 — 3 feet New Jersey Tea. 2. C. MiCRornTL'LUS, (Mich.) Stem much branched, many from each root, branches straight, slender, glabrous, yellow. Leaves small, obo- vate, clustered, glabrous on the upper surface, S-nerved, somewhat denticulate, or entire. Flowers a loose raceme. Peduncles slender. — White. "^ . April. Sandy pine forests. Common, 1 — 2 feet. 3. C. serpyllifo'lius, (Xutt.) A small, slender shrub, decumbent, diffusely branched, branches filiform. Leaves very small, ovate-ellip- tical, serrulate, obtuse, the lower surface as well as the petioles striiiose. JPcdnnctes axillary. Flowers few, in a simple corymbose head. — White. ^2 . St. Mary's, Ga. The Ceanothus Americanus, commonly known by the names of New Jersey Tea and Eed-root, has enjoyed considerable reputation among the Faculty. It takes the former name from its leaves having been used by the Anierican army, as a s-ubsiitute for tea, during; the Revolutionary War, In apthous sore mouth, it has been highly recommended, and in the sore throat accompanying Scarlet Fever. Order XLHI.— LEGUMINO'SJE. Sepals 5, united into a o-toothed calyx, hypogynous, seg- ments often unequal and variously combined, the odd segment inferior. Petals 5, sometimes none, or less than 5 by abortion, inserted into the base of the calyx, sometimes regular, at others papilionaceous, the odd petal superior. Stamens generally definite, distinct, monadelphous, or diadelphous. Anthers ver- satile. Ovary simple, 1-celled, 1 or many seeded. Stigma simple. Fruit generally a legume, sometimes a drupe. Seeds 1 or several, attached to the upper section ; heterotropous or anatropous, sometimes with one aril, or large caruncle. Em- bryo straight, destitute of albumen, or with the radical curved along the edge of the cotyledons. Leaves alternate, stipulate, mostly compound, leaflets entire. Exotics and genera not falling strictly in our geographical limits, are mostly omitted in the Analyses. ORDER XLIII. LKGUMINOS^. 271 ANALYSIS. 1. CrTolhi papilionaceous 2 Corolla not papilionaceous 42 2. Leaves trifoliate or pahnutc, 5-7 foliate 3 Leaves pinnate 20 Leaves siuipio or palmate 33 8. Leaves pinnately trifoliate 4 Leaves palmate 18 4. Fruit a le->ih,inui, 18 Lesume few-seoded C/tapmati7iia, 85, and Glottidium, 19 23, Twining plants or vines *f Not twining plants or vines 81 272 ORDER XLHI. LEGUMINOS^. 29. Calyx 4-eleft Galactia, 18 Calyx somewhat bilabiate 30 30. An herbaceous vine Apios, 9 A slirubby vine Wistaria, 10 81. Trees and shrubs Amorpho, 25. Rohinia, 20 Herbaceous i>lants 32 32. Leaflets few Petalostemon, 27 Leaflets 7 or more S3 33. Stamens diadelplious 84 Stamens monadelphous 35 34. Stamens 5 in each division ^sahynomene, 80 Stamens 1 in one division, 9 in the other Jndigofera, 23 35. Legume 2-celled Astragalus, 31 Legume 1-celled .• §6 36. Legume many-seeded Tephrosia, 21 Legume fcM'-seeded 87 • 37. Flowers in dense spikes or capitate Dalea, 26 Flowers in racemes Fhaca, 32 SS. Trees or shrubs Cercis, 45 Herbaceous plants 39 89. Flowers yellow 40 Flowers not yellow Lupinus, 41 40. Flowers in racemes 41 Flowers in spikes Zornia, 33 41. Peduncles opposite the leaves Orotalaria, 40 Peduncles not opposite the leaves Rhynchosia, 11 42. Trees Gleditschia, 47 Not trees 43 48. Flowers yellow 44 Flowers rose-color 45 Flowers white DarUngtonia, 50 44 Calyx 5-sepaled Cassia, 46 Calyx 4-toothed Acacia, 51 45. Legume many-seeded Schrankia, 49 Legume few -seeded Mimosa, 48 Sub-order L— PAPILIONA'CE^. Sepals with an imbricated aestivation. Stamens 10, perigy- nous, or inserted with the petals into the bottom of the calyx. Corolla papilionaceous. Tribe L— VIC'IE^. Stamens diadelphous. Legumes continuous, without contrac- tions. Cotyledons thick, radicle curved. Leaves equally pin- nate, the midrib usually produced into a tendril. Genus I— PI'SUM. Tourn. 16—10. (The Latin name of Pea.) Segments of the calyx foliaceous, the 2 superior ones short- est. Style triangular, carinated, with a sharp edge, downy on the upper side. Legume oblong. Seeds globose. 1. P. SATi'vuM, (L.) Petioles terote, bearing 3 pairs of ovate, entire, glaucous leaflets. Stipules ovate. Peduncles 2 or many flowered. — 1^. Native of the south of Europe. Tea. ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS^. 273 Genus II.— VI'CIA. Tourn. 16—10. (From vincio, to bind; the tendrils binding otlier plants.) C«7y.r tubular, 5-toothed, the two upper teeth shortest. Shjle bent ; outside of the style, near the summit, villous. Leyumt many-seeded. Leaves pinnate. Leaflets in several pairs. Pet- ioles extended into tendrils. 1. V. Carolinia'na, (Walt.) Stem much branched, running over shrubs. Leaflets 8 — 12, glabrous, oblong-linear, obtuse, mucronate, petiole ex- tended into a 3-cleft tendril. Flowers numerous, in loose racemes. Calyx teeth short and obtuse. Legume oblong, mucronate, coriaceous. Seeds nearly globular, dark-colored. — White or blue. 2J!. April — May. Along the margins of swamps. 2 — 8 — 10 feet. 2. V. acutifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem, somewhat angled, glabrous. Leaflets 3 — 6, glabrous, usually acute, linear, petiole terminating generally in an undivided tendril. Stipules linear-lanceolate, entire. Floioers in ra- cemes, longer than the leaves, 3 — 7-flowered ; lower teeth of the calyx ovate-lanceolate, upper ones very short. Legume somewhat falcate, mucronate, 4 — 10-seeded, seeds small. — White, tinged with blue. 0. April. Rich soils. Common. 4 — 6 feet. Genus III.— ER'VUM. L. 16—10. (From a Celtic word meaning tilled land.) Calyx deeply 5-cleft, hairy, with nearly equal segments, lin- ear, acute, about equal in length to the corolla. Stigma glabrous. Legume 2 — 4-seeded, oblong, seeds nearly globose. Petioles produced into tendrils. Peduncles axillary. 1. R niRSu'TUM, (L.) Stem much branched, diffuse. Leaflets 8 — 20, linear-lanceolate, truncate, or retuse at the apex. Stipules subulate. Petioles terminating in divided tendrils. Peduncles 3 — 6-flowered near the summit. Lcgiimes hairy, obliquely truncate, drooping, 2seeded. — Bluish-white. ®. March — April. On cultivated grounds. Genus IV.— LATH'YRUS. L. 16—10. (From the Greek lathuros, a kind of pulse.) Cahjx campanulate, 5-cleft, the 2 upper segments short. Style flat, villous on the upper side, widened toward the sum- mit. Legume oblong, several-seeded. Peduncles axihary. PcUoles produced into tendrils. 1. L. pusil'lus, (Ell.) A slender branching vine, glabrous, angled and winged. Leaflets a single pair, linear-lanceolate, acute at each end, slightly mucronate. Stipules large, acute, sagittate, slightly falcate. Legume 11 — 15-seeded. — Purple. 0. April — May. Common. Tribe II.— PHASEOLE^. Stamens diadelphous. Legume continuous, sometimes with partitions between the seeds. Usually twining plants. Leaves trifoliate or unequally pinnate. 274 ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS^. Genus V.— PHASE^OLUS. L. 16—10. (From phaseolus, a little boat, in allusion to the pods.) Calyic o-cleft, the 2 upper teeth often partially united, cam- panulal3, Keei, stamens, and style spirally twisted together. Legume falcate, slightly compressed, many-seeded. Seed reni- /brm. Hiluin small, naked. An herbaceous, trailing plant. 1. P. rnREN'Nis, (Walt.) Stem voluble, climbing over small shrubs, pubescer t. Leaves ternate, the lateral leaflets inequilateral, the termi- nal genei ally slightly cordate, pubescent beneath. Stipules lanceolate, small, j^lowers'm axillary racemes, loosely-flowered. Ca/?/x somewhat bilabiate, with 2 bracts at the base, teeth of the calyx broad and short. Vcxillum reflected, keel compressed and spiral. Legume falcate, mu-. cronate, riany-seeded, seeds attached alternately to each valve. — Purple. %. July — Sept. In damp rich land. 2. P. diversifo'lius, (Pars.) Stem prostrate, diffuse, retrorsely hir- sute. Leaves ternate. Leaflets ovate, angular, or 2 — 3-lobed, slightly hairy along the margin and veins. Floivers capitate, 8 — 14, and pedun- cles '6 — 6 inches long, the lower tooth of the calyx narrow, longer than the tube, the upper formed of 2 sepals cohering nearly to the summit, having the appearance of a 4-cleft calyx. Vexillum reflected, keel acu- minate, twisted. Legume terete, slender, slightly pubescent, many- seeded, seeds pubescent, hilum linear. — Purple. @. Aug. — Oct. Sand- hills and the coast. 2 — 8 feet long. Strophostyles angulosa, EIL 3. P. helvo'lus, (L.) Stetti slender, prostrate, or climbing, retrorsely hirsute. Leaves ternate ; leaflets oblong-ovate, or linear-oblong, taper- ing toward the summit. Flowers in heads, few, calyx with the upper segment broad, lower lanceolate, about the length of the tube; vexil- lum nearly round, keel as long as the vexillum, with a tooth at the base of the beak. Legume terete, pubescent, straight, linear, many seeded. 6W6?s reniform, pubescent. — Purple. If. July — Sept. In drv ('fnile soils. 3 — 5 feet. Strophostyles peduncularis, EIL 4. P. vulga'ris, (L.) Plant naturally twining, but becomes dwarfism and bushy. Leaflets ovate, acuminate. Flowers in racemes; Seech usually ovate, compressed. — East Indies. Common Bean. Genus VI.— VIG'XA. Sav. 16—10. (Named after Vigna, a botanist of tlie mifldle ages.) Calyx somewhat bilabiate ; upper lip entire. Vexillum with 2 callosities, near the base of the limb, compressing the wings. Xeel not spirally twisted. Stigma lateral. Legume terete. 1. V. gla'bra, (D. C.) {DoHchos luteolus of Ell.) Stem twining, run- ning over small shrubs. Leaves ternate, leaflets ovate, acuminate. Flowers 3 — 5, and peduncles 2 — 4 inches long, lower tooth of the calyx longer than the other; vexillum reflected; wings rhomboidal. Keel longer than the vexillum. Legume a little hairy, slightly compressed. — Yellow. %. Oct. — Nov. Around rice fields in the low country. 4—8 feet. ORDER XLIII. — LKGUMINOS.E. 275 Genus VII.—DO'LICHOS. L. 16—10. (From the Greek dolichos, long, from the length of the vines.) Calt/x bilabiate, the upper lip generally 2-cleft, seldom en- tire ; lower lip 3-cleft or 3-tootliecl. Vcxillum with 2 — 4 callos- ities near the base of the limb. /S^y/es cylindric. Legume cova- pressed, few-seeded. Seeds oval, compressed. Hihim oval. 1. D. multiflo'rus, (T. S'eec/s oval. — White. If. South- era Florida, Genus XVIIL— SESBA'NIA. Pers, 16—10. (An Arabic name of one of the species.) Calyx 5-toothed ; teeth nearly equal, with 2 caducous brac- teoles at the base. Vexillum roundish, with 2 appendages on its claw. Stamens diadelphous. Legume long (10 — 12 inches), linear, slender, cylindrical, or compressed, many-seeded. Seeds cylindrical-oblong. Herbaceous plants, with pinnate leaves. 1. S. macrocar'pa, (Mubl.) Stem with expanding branches, glabrous, herbaceous. Leaves pinnate, 10 — 25 )iair; leaflets linear-elliptical, gla- brous, entire, slightly mucronate. Flowers in axillary racemes, lew- flowered, shorter than the leaves. Calyx pubescent along the margin, two upper teeth reflected. Vexillum reflected. Legume somewhat 4- angled, about 12 inches long, — Yellow. 0. So. Car, and Lou. Genus XIX.— GLOTTID'IUM. Desv. 16—10. (From the Greek glossa or glotta, a tongue, in refercnc* to the valves of the legume.) Calyx 5-toothed ; teeth nearly equal, small, obtuse. Vcxil- lum short, broad, slightly unguiculate, renitbrm. Keel-petals united at the middle. Legume elliptical-oblong, stipitate, com- pressed, 2-seeded. Seeds compressed. 1. G. Florida'num, (D, C.) Stem glabrous. Leaves equally pinnate, 10 — 20 pairs. Petioles terminated by a bristle. Leaflets oblong-linear, mucronate, glabrous. Racemes 4 — 8-flowered. Petals nearly equal. Legume about 2 inches long, rigidly inucronate. Valves se]>arating into an exterior coriaceous portion, and an interior membrane inclosini,' the seeds, ^ — Yellow. ^. Aug. — Sept. Damp soils. So. Car. and Fluriila. 4 — 6 feet. Sesbania vesica ria, EU 280 ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS^. Genus XX.— EOBIX'IA. L. 1G— 10. (After Eobln, a French botanist.) Calyx campanulate, 5-tootlied, the 2 upper sepals united nearly to the summit, so as to give the calyx somewhat the ap- pearance of being only 4-toothed. Vexilluin broad and large. Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous. Style bearded next the free stamen. Legume compressed, many-seeded, long, the pla- cental suture margined. Seeds compressed. Leaves unequally pinnate. Trees or shrubs, with stipular spines. 1. R. Pseudaca'cia, (L.) A tree, \vith virgate branches. Leaves with 4 — 7 pairs of leaflets ; leaflets frequently alternate, oval, emarginate, ■with setaceous stipules. Flowers odorous, in axillary racemes. Calyx pubescent, spotted. Legumes 2 — 3 inches long, smooth. — White, ^ . March — April A large tree among the mountains, 60 — 80 feet ; smaller in the middle country. 30 — 70 feet. Common Locust. 2. R. visco'sA, (Vent.) A small tree, with viscid branches. Leaves with 5 — 7 pairs ; leaflets ovate, stipular spines very short. Petioles glandular-viscid. Flowers inodorous, in axillary, erect racemes. Leg- umes obliquely-lanceolate, mucronate, 3 — 5-seeded, glandular-viscid. — White, tinged with red. '^ . Mountains. Car. and Geo. 20 — 40 feet. 3. R. His'piDA, (L.) A small shrub, the j^oung branches reddish, his- pid. Leaves unequally pinnate ; leaflets oval, nearly round, mucro- nate, almost destitute of stipular spines. Racemes loose. Flowers ino- dorous, axillary. — Rose-color. '^ . April. Mountains. 3 — 6 feet. Var. Ro'sa, (Pursh.) Leaflets mostly scattered, not hispid ; stipules spiny ; yoimg branches, petioles, and under surface of the leaves pu- bescent.— Middle Car. and Geo, 2 — 4 feet. Var. Na'na, (Ell.) Very small shrub, scarcely a foot high. — Near Columbia, So. Car., and Macon, Geo. Genus XXL— TEPHRO'SIA. Pers, 16—10. (From tephros, ash-colored, in allusion to the general color of some of the species.) Calyx 5-toothed ; teeth subulate, nearly equal ; no bracts at the base of the calyx. Vexillum large, nearly round, spread- ing or reflexed. Generally monadelphous. Style usually bearded, fihform. Legume sessile, compressed, coriaceous, many-seeded. Seeds compressed. Herbaceous plants, with unequally pinnate leaves. 1, T. Virginia'na, (Pers.) Stem erect, pubescent, in dense branches, slightly angular. Leaflets numerous, oblong-lanceolate, mucronate, silky-pubescent. Flowers in terminal racemes, compact. Calyx deeply 6-cleft, hairy. Legume compressed, hairy. Seeds reniform. — Dull yel- low, tinged with purple. If. May — July. Common in pine barrens. 10 — 15 inches. 2. T, paucifo'lia, (Nutt.) Stem erect or decumbent, pilose, hispid, with rusty hairs. Leaves scattered, few ; leaflets 4 —7 pairs, elliptic, ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS.E. 281 often slightly cuneate, mucronate, silky-pubescent ; petiole villoiisi. Flowers on long peduncies, opposite the leaves, bearing but few flowc-rji, 4 — 5. Calyx hispid. Vcxillum haiiy on the outer surface. Legume compressed, hispid. — Purplish-red. If. June — Sept. Common in pine woods. 10 — 15 inches. T. spicata, T. & G. 3. T. hispidu'la, (Pursh.) Stem erect, much divided, dichotomous, slightly |)ubescent.. Leaflets numerous, 11 — 17, elliptical-oblong, mucro- nate, glabrous on the upper surface, hirsute on the lower, slightly re- tuse. Racemes as long as the leaves, few-flowered, opposite the leaves. Calyx very villous ; segments expanded. Legume, straight, mucronate, somewhat hispid. Seeds reniform, compressed, spotted. — Pale red. If. May — Aug. Dry soils. Common. 10 — IS inches. 4. T. CHRYSOPHyL'LA, (Pursh.) Stem prostrate, pubescent, dichoto- mous. Jjeaves nearly sessile, with 5 — 9 leaflets, cuneate-obovate, obtuse, coriaceous, smooth above, silky hirsute beneath. Peduncles longer than the leaves, few-flowered, slightly compressed. Legume linear, 8 — 10- seeded. — Reddish-purple. If. May — Aug. Common around Savan- nah; found in middle Georgia and Florida. 10 — 12 inches. Genus XXII— GLYCYRRHI'ZA Tourn. IG— 10. (From the Greek gluktis, sweet, and i^hiza, root.) Calyx tubular, gibbous, Avithout bracteoles, bilabiate, 5-cleft. Vexillum straight, ovate-lanceolate. Legume ovate, compressed, 1 — 4-seeded. Leaves unequally pinnate. 1. G. lepido'ta. Hoots long, creeping. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate, acute, with glandular scales beneath. Legumes covered with hooked bristles, 2 — 6-seeded. — Whitish. Missouri. 2 — 5 feet. Liquorice. Genus XXIIL— INDIGOFERA. L. 16—10. (From indigo, a blue dye-stnff, and/^ro, to bear.) Calyx 5-cleft, expanding, minute, subulate. Vexillum nearly round, emarginate. Keel with a spur on each side. Stamens diadelphous. Style filiform, glabrous. Legume 1 or many seeded. 1. I. Carolinia'na, (Walt.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous, striate. Leaves unequally pinnate. Leaflets 5 — 6 pairs, mucronate, oval-oblong, slightly pubescent, glaucous underneath. Flowers in slender axillary racemes, a bract at the base of each pedicel. Calyx small, with 5 sub- ulate teeth, pubescent. Keel longer than the vexillum. Legume short, pointed with the style. — Yellowish brown. If. Jnly — Sept. Poor soils. 3—7 feet. Indigo Plant. 2. I. leptosep'ala, (Nutt.) Stem decumbent, rough. Leaves une- qually pinnate. Leaflets 7 — 9, obovate-oblong, nearly glabrous on the upper surface. Flowers in racemes longer than tlie leaves, nearly ses- sile. Segments of the calyx equal, subulate. Leguyncs reflexed, linear, nearly tervte, 6— 7-see(.led, puboseont, terminated by the style. — Palo scarlet. 2f. Georgia. 2 — 3 feet. 282 ORDER XLIII. — LEGUMINOS^. Genl's XXIV.— psora 'LEA. L. 16—10. (From the Greek psoraleos, scurfy ; the appearance of the calyx.) Calyx campauulate, o-toothed, sprinkled with glandular dots, lower segments a little the longest. Stamens diadelphons. Legume indehiscent, 1-seeded, slightly beaked, as long as the calyx. 1. P. CANEs'cENS, (Midi.) Root tuberous. Stem branching, canescent- ly pubescent. Leaves entire, simple above and trifoliate below, broad obovate-lanceolate, dotted. Stipules subulate. Peduncles axillary, 4 — 7-flowered. Calyx inflated, glandular, brownish. Legume short, glandular. — Yellowish. If, May — July. Middle Car. and Geo. Com- mon. 2 — 3 feet. 2. P. LuPiNELLUs, (Mich.) Steyn somewhat branched, slender, gla- brous. Leaves digitate on long petioles. Leaflets filiform, 5 — 7-foliate. Racemes longer than the leaves, many-flowered. Peduncles thick. Ca- lyx small, glandular, the lower segment longest. Corolla much longer th.in the calyx, with a sub-oibicular vexillum, small, with a recurved point, rugose. — Pale violet. If. May — July. SanJ-hiils of miadle Geoi'gia. 2—3 feet. 3. P. virga'ta, (Xutt.) Stem virgate, somewhat branched, slightly pubescent. Leaves simple, lineardanceolate, remote, with setaceous stip- ules. Flowers in cylindrical spikes. Spikes axillary, not as long as the leaves. Bracts oblong, calyx dotted with glands, lower si gment a little the longest. Corolla but little longer than the cdyx. Legume 1-seed- ed.— Pale violet. If, Near St. Mary's, Geo. 2 feet. 4. P, melilotoi'des, (Mich.) Stem diff^use, slightly pubescent, branch- ing. Leaves ternate. Leapts obloug-laiK-eolate, dotted witli glands. Flowers mo\Aow^ spikes, with broad, conspicuous, colored, caducous brac- teas. Spikes axillary and terminal. Calyx hairy, purpli>h, glandular. Keel .small. L^egume mucronate, oval, rugose, 1-seeded — l^ui]de. If. May — June. Very common in middle and upper Carolina and Geor- gia. 2 feet, 5. P, EGLANUULo'sA. (Ell.) Stem pubescent. Leaves trifoliate, leaflets oblong-lanceolate. Flowers in oblong spikes. Bracts broad, lanceolate, acuminate. Calyx very villous. Legume nearly orbicular, with trans- verse wrinkles. Very similar to the preceding. — Purple, 2f . May — ■ June, Dry soils, 1 — 2 feet. 6. P. multiju'ga, (Ell.) Stem thick, glabrous, furrowed. Leaves pin- nate, irreguhir, 9 — 10 pairs. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate, hairy on the under surface, sometimes pubescent on the upper. Flowers in oblong spikes. Bracts small. Calyx with very long teeth, villous on the mar- gm. Legume \-?,eede(i. — Violet. 2f. "May — June. Middle and upper country. We found it near Greenville, S. Car. 10 — 20 inches. Genus XXV.— AMOPv'PHA. L. 16—10, (I'rom a, priv,, and onorphe, form, in allusion to the irregular form of the corolla.) Calyx carapanulate, 5-cleft, persistent. Vexillum ovate, con- cave, unguictilate ; wings and keel wanting. Stamens mona- delphous. Style filiform. Legume falcate, rough or tubercu- ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOSJE. 283 late with glands, 1 — 2-seeded. Shruhhy or lierbaceous plants, with pinnate leaves, leaflets numerous, punctate. Floivcrs in spiked racemes, numerous, pedicels articulated with the flower. 1. A. FRUCTico'sA, (L.) A shrub with pubescent l>ranchcs. Leaves alternate, petiohite, jjeuerally pinnate, leaflets oval, or elliptical-ohlon;^, obtuse, petiolate. Flowers in terminal racemes. Calyx turl)inate, pu- bescent. Vexillum emarginate, obovate, twice the length of the calyx. Style hairy. Legume 2-seeded. — Dark purple. ^ . On the margin of rivers in the low country. 6 — 16 feet. 2. A. PUBEs'cENs, (Wilkl.) A small shrub, pubescent, slightly muri- cate. Leaves equally pintuite, many pairs, 20 — 24. Lcajie.U elliptical, petiolate, nmcronate, very pubescent. Flowers in long panicled spikes. Teeth of the calyx nearl}^ equal, purple. Vexillum obcordate, longer than the calyx. — White. ^ . June — July. Damp soils. 2 — 4 feet. A. herbacea, Walt. 3. A. CANEs'cENs, (Nutt.) Stem suffructicose, softly canescent. Leaves numerous and crowded, 15 — 34 pairs of leaflets, closely arranged, ovate-elliptical, mucronate, small. Flowers in paniculate spikes, sessile, terminal. Vexillum nearly orbicular, tapering slightly at the base, Z(?^?///«e 1 -seeded. — Blue. ^. July — Aug. Banks of streams, middle Ge^gia. 1 — 3 feet. Lead Plant. 4. A Carolinia'na, (Crooni.) A small shrub, nearly glabrous. Leafiets oblong or elliptical, petiolate, dotted, the lowest pair approximated to the stem. Flowers on very short pedicels. Calyx \\\i\\ short teeth, the two upper obtuse, the three lower longer or nearly equal, villous on the margin. Style hairy toward the base. — Dark blue. ^. July. Near Wilmington and Newborn. 4 — 5 feet. {Curtis dj Croom.) Gknus XXA^L— DA'LEA. L. 10—10. (In honor of Dale, an English botanist) Calyx 5-cleft, often glandular, with nearly equal segments. Petals unguiculate, the keel and wing petals united to the sta- men tube. Vexillum inserted into the base of the calyx, short, limb cordate. Stamens monadelphous, the tube being 3-cleft. Ovary with two collateral ovules. Legume 1 -seeded, indehis- cent. Leaves unequally pinnate. Flowers in dense spikes, often capitate. 1. D. alopecuroi'des, (Willd.) Stem erect, glabrous, branched. Leaves numerous. Leaflets 10 — 14 pairs, narrow, elliptieal, dotted be- neath. Flowers in cylindrical spikes, villous, caliculate. Segments of the calyx lanceolate, acuminate, hairy. — Blue. O- IMiddle Carolina and Georgia. 1 — 2 feet. Genus XXVIL— PETALOSTE'MOX. Mich. 10— 5. (From the Gve&k petalon, a petal, and ste.mon, a stamen ; the stamens and petals be- ing joined together at the base.) Calyx 5-toothed, teeth nearly equal. Petals 5, on flliform claws, 4 of them united to the stamen tube, the fifth free, with 284: ORDER XLIII. LEGUSnNOS^. an oblong-cordate limb. Stamens 5, monadelphous. Legume indehiscent, l~seeded. Herbaceous plants, glandular. Flowers in terminal spikes or heads. 1. P. car'neum, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, much branched, slender Xc-auifs fascicled. Leaflets 2 — 3 pairs, linear, lanceolate, entire, glandu- lar. Flowers in oblong spikes. Calyx ghibrous, ovate, striate, 6-cleft, slightly pubescent on the margin, deeply cleft on the upper side. Petals oblong, unguiculate. — Rose-color. If. August. Near Macon, on the Houston road. 1 — 2 feet. 2. P. coRTMBo'suM, (Mich.) Ste?n erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves fascicled ; leaflets 3 — 4 pairs, linear, entire, glabrous, dotted underneath. Stipules 2, subulate. Flowers in heads. Peduncles glandular. Calyx deeply cleft, plumose ; the upper petal with a long claw. Legume small, 1-seeded, oblong. — White. If. Sept. — Oct. Near Macon, on the road to Brown's Mountain. 1 — 2 feet. Tribe IV.— TRIFO'LIE^. Legume continuous, several-seeded, and dehiscent, or few- seeded and indehiscent. Generally herbaceous, erect or procum- bent. Leaves radiated, 3 — 5 — 7-foliate. Genus XXVIIL— TRIFO'LIUM. Tourn. 16—10. (From tris, three, and foliii/m, a leaf; the species having three leaves.) Cahjx campanulate, 5-cleft, with setaceous segments. Petals more or Jess united, vexillum longer than the wings. Legume membranaceous, 1 — 6-seeded, generally indehiscent. Leaves palmately divided, or trifoliate; leaflets 3 — 7. Flowers in dense spikes or heads. Clover. Tree-foil. 1. T. arven'se, (L.) Stem silky, pubescent, erect, branching. Leaflets spatulate-lanceolate, obtuse, ternate, minutely 3-toothed. Flowers in oblong, villous spikes. Petals nearly separate. Legume 1-seeded.— Whitish, with purple spot on the wings. ©. June — Aug. 8 — 12 inches. Stone Clover. Rabbit-foot. 2. T. praten'se, (L.) Stem glabrous, ascending, sometimes slightly hairy ; leaflets oval, finely serrulate, or nearly entire. Flowers in ovate spikes. Calyx very hairy. Corolla longer than the calyx. Petals unequal. — Purple. 2f . April — May. Rich soils. 2 — 3 feet. Red Clover. 3. T. reflex'um, (L.) Stem pubescent, decumbent, or ascending. Leaves ternate ; leaflets obovate, somewhat rhomboidal, pubescent, up- per ones acute, lower ones emarginate. Flowers in somewhat umbellate dense heads. Calyx hirsute, deeply-parted, with subulate teeth. Vex- illum broad-ovate, twice as long as the calyx. Legume 3 — 5-seeded. — Vexillum red, wings and keel v.^iite. %. April — June. 12 — 18 inches. Buffalo Clover. 4. T. re'pens, (L.) Stem glabrous, creeping, diffuse, sometimes sprin- kled with a few hairs. Leaves ternate, nearly glabrous ; leaflets ovate- oblong, emarginate, denticulate. Flowers in umbellate, globose heads, ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS.E. 2S5 on long axillary peduncles, at first erect, afterward reflected. Calyx nearly glabrous, witli unequal teeth. Legume 4-seeded, cylindrical. — White. If. April — Nov. Waste places. Common. 6 — 12 inches. White Clover. 5. T. CAROLraiA'NUM, (Mich.) Stem small, procumbent, hairy. Leaven ternate, obcordate, pubescent, toothed, glaucous beneath. Flowers in small umbels, at first erect, afterward reflected. Calyx persistent, un- equally 5-ckft. Vexillum longer than the calyx. Keel very short. Legume 4-seeded, turgid. — White, tinged with purple. 0. March — May. Sandy fields. Gknus XXIX.— MELILO'TUS. Tourn. 16—10. (From mel, honey, and Zo^ms,— honey-lotus.) Cahjx tubular, campanulate, 5-tootlied, persistent. Petals deciduous. Vexillum longer than the wings ; keel petals united, cohering to the wings. Style filiform. Legumes coriaceous, 1 to few seeded, nearly globose. Leaves trifoliate. Flowers in axillary racemes. 1. M. officina'lis, (Willd.) Slera erect, angular, glabrous, with spread- ing branches; leaflets obovate, obtuse, remotely serrate, glabrous. Flowers in loose racemes, teeth of the calyx unequal. Legumes 2-seed- ed, rugose, acute, ovate. — Yellow. %. June — Aug. Rich soils. In- troduced. 2 — 4 feet. Yelloio Melilot. Genus XXX.— MEDIC A'GO. L. 16—10. (From medike, a name given to a species of grass.) Calyx somewhat cylindrical, 5-cleft, keel of the corolla bend- ing from the vexillum. Legume spirally coiled, 1 -seeded, com- pressed. 1. M. Lupuli'na, (L.) Stein procumbent, diffuse, assurgent, angled, hairy. Leaves ternate, on short petioles ; leaflets oblong, cuneate, emar- ginate, denticulate near the summit, luiiiy. Flowers in axillary heads. Legumes reniform, 1 -seeded, black. — Yellow. If. June — Aug. Cul- tivated grounds. Introduced. 6 — 12 inches. Tribe V.— ASTRxVGA'LE^. Stamens monadelphous. Legume cowimwow^, usually inlhited, and often 2-ceired, commonly several-seeded. Erect or decum- bent plants, usually herbaceous. Genus XXXL— ASTRAG'ALUS. L. 16—10. (From the Greek astragalos, vertebra; the seeds in the pod being flattened longitu- dinally like vertebrae.) Calyx £-toothed, keel obtuse. Staiiiens monadelphous. Legume 2-celled, by the inflexion of tlie lower suture. Leaves unequally pinnate ; leaflets numerous. 2S6 ORDER XLIII. LEGDMINOS^. 1. A. obcorda'tus, (Ell.) Steyn nearly glabrous, decumbent, or assur- gent ; leaflets 15 — 25, obcordate, small, on petioles. Flowers in ovate spikes. Calyx hairy, with subulate teeth. Legumes oblong, slightly curved, acute. — White. %. Southern Geo., Flor. 4 — 8 inches. 2. A. Caxaden'sis, (L.) Stein erect, canescent, somewhat branched ; leaflets very numerous, 25 — 41, oblong, pubescent underneath. Flowers in compact, elongated, axillary spikes ; peduncles long, bracts subulate. Calyx hairy, teeth subulate, small, corolla much longer than the calyx. X6'^M?ne terete, glabrous, many-seeded. — Pale yellow. %. June — July. Mountains. 1 — 3 feet. 3. A. gla'ber, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous. X^a/?e;s numerous, 15 — 23, small, linear oblong, hairy underneath. Flowers in elongated spikes, few-flowered, 3 — 6 ; peduncles long as the calyx. Legume glabrous, acute at each end, incurved. — Whitish. If. April. Low country of Georgia, 1—2 feet. Genus XXXIL— PHA'CA. L. 16—10. (From the Greek phake, a lentil.) Calyx 5-cleft, the two upper segments more remote than the others. Keel obtuse. Style smooth ; stigma capitate. Le- yume inflated, 1-celled. Floivers in axillary racemes. Her- baceous. 1. P. viLLo'sA, (Nutt.) A small, hair\' ])lant, procumbent. Leaves unequally pinnate ; leaflets y — 17, oval, oblong, petiolate, rather dis- tant. Floivers on peduncles about as long as tlie leaves, clustered neai the summit, 8 — 20. Segments of the calyx acute, long, bracts lanceo late-subulate. Legumes villous, sessile, inflated. Seeds small, few. — Yellow, @. April — May. On the coast. 4 — 6 inches. Tribe VI.-HEDYSA'RE^. Legume transversely divided into indehiscent, 1-seeded joints Erect or procumbent herbs or shrubs. Genus XXXIIL— ZOR'NIA. Gmcl. 16—10. (In honor of Zorn, a Medical Botanist.) Calyx bilabiate ; upper lip emarginate, the lower 3-cleft. Petals inserted into the calyx ; vexillum broad-cordate, revo- lute ; keel-petals cohering. Stamens monadelphous, alternately shorter ; anthers alternately oblong and globose. Legume jointed, hispid, 4 — 5 joints. Leaves digitate, petioled, stipu- late. Flowers with 2 bracts. Perennial, herbaceous plants. 1. Z. tetkaphyl'la. (Mich.) >§/«« prostrate, branching, diff'use. Leaflets 4, lanceolate, ulabrous. Flowers in long spikes, 5 — 9-flowered, alternate ; bracts ovate, 5-nerved ; upper segments of the calyx broad, emargi- nate ; all tlie segments ciliate ; vexillum broad, reniform ; wings broadly ovate, as long as the vexillum ; keel short. Legume 2 — 4- join ted, joints nearly round. — Yellow. 1(. July. Sandy lands. 1 — 2 feet long. OltDKU XLIII. LI:(JL'M1.\0S.E. 287 Genus XXXIV.— STYLOS AN'THES. Swartz. 16—10. (Greek sVulo«, a style, and anihos, a flower, from the flower having a loog style.) Calyz tubular, somewhat bilabiate, with 2 lanceolate bracts at the base. Corolla inserted into the calyx; vexilluin broad ; keel small. Stamens monadelphous ; anthers alternaiely lin- ear and ovate. Sf?/le short and recurved. Legume 1 — 2- jointed, hooked. 1. S. ela'tior, (Swartz.) Stem erect, pubescent on one side. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets 3, lanceolate, glabrous, entire. Leaves around the cu|titu]um simple, lanceolate. Flowers in a terminal, compact capitu- lum, all sterile but 2. Calyx with the iipper lip 2-cleft, the luwer 3- eleft. Legume hooked at the simimit, 1-celled. Sterile flowers, fur- nished with 2 plumose, lanceolate bracts. — Yellow. If. May — Aug. Common. 10 — 15 inches. Genus XXXV.— CHAPMAN'K^IA. T. ^ite the leaves, corolla equaling the calyx. Legume slightly stipitate. — Yellow. 2^. April — July. Common io dry sandy soils. G — 12 inches. 292 ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS^. Genus XLL— LUPI'KUS. Tourn. 16—10. (A name given by Pliny ; origin doubtful.) Calyx distinctly bilabiate, upper lip usually 2-cleft, tlie lower entire or 3-cleft. Vexillum with reflexed margins; winfrs uni- ted at the summit ; keel falcate, acuminate. Stamens mona- delphous ; alternate anthers oblong-, the others round. Legume coriaceous, slightly compressed. Herbaceous plants with pal- mate or simple leaves. 1. L. pehen'nis, (L.) Root creeping. Stem pubescent, striate, pro- cumbent, branching. Leaflets 7 — 9, obovate, shghtly pubescent beneath. Flowers in long, loose racemes ; upper lip of the calyx gibbous at the base, lateral segments of the lower lip setaceous. Petah nearly equal ; vexillum spotted. Legume hirsute. — Bluish-violet. 11. April — May. Common in sandy soils. 12 — 15 inches. Wild Lupine. 2. L. viLLo'sus, (Willd.) Stem clothed with a dense silky pubescence, decumbent. Leaves simple, large, lance-oblong, on long hairy petioles. Flotoers in long dense spikes ; calyx bracteolate. Legumes woolly, ob- long, 4 — 5-seeded. — Reddish-purple. 5. April — May. Common. 10 — 15 inches. 3. L. DiFFu'sus, (Nutt.) Stem decumbent, diffuse, villous. Leaves oblong-ovate, obtuse, on short petioles, destitute of hairs. Resembles in other respects the preceding species. — Blue. If. April — May. Sand-hills of Car. and Geo. 10 — 15 inches. Tribe VIII.— SOPHOT.EJE. Stamens 10, distinct; anthers uniform. Ze^ztme continuous, sometimes moniliform, but not jointed. Gents XLII.— BAPTIS'IA. Vent. 10—1. (From the Greek bapto, to dye; some of the species being used for dyeing.) Calyx 4 — 5-cleft, campanulate or bilabiate. Vexillum nearly orbicular, emarginate, reflexed; wings about equal in length to the vexillum, oblong. Keel slightly curved, scarcely as long as the wings. Petals slightly united. Stamens separate, decidu- ous. Legume stipitate, manj^-seeded, ventricose. Floivers in terminal racemes, or axillary and solitary. Perennial herba- ceous plants. 1. B. perfolia'ta, (Br.) Stem glabrous, somewhat branched. Leaves perfoliate, orbicular or oval, glaucous, entire, i^/owers solitary, axillary, small. Legume large, inflated. Seeds small, reniform. — Yellow, if. May — July. In dry, sandy soils, middle Car. and Geo. 2. B. lanceola'ta, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, sometimes nearly glabrous, branching. Leaves ternate, nearly sessile ; leaflets cuneate-lanccolate, obtuse, glabrous on the upper surface, puberulent on the lower. Floxv- ers axillary, solitary, or in terminal racemes. Legume large, somewhat ORDER XLIIl. — LliGUMINOS^. 293 globose, or ovate-lanceolate, generally villous. — Yellow. U- A\n]\ — May. In dry soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet. 3. B. tincto'ria, (Br.) Stem glabrous. Leaves ternate, nearly ses- sile; leaflets obovate. Flowers in terminal racemes, few. Legumen small, glabrous, on long stipes. — Yellow. 2^. June — Aug. Common in dry soils. 1 — 2 feet. Wild Indigo 4. B. austra'lis, (Br.) Stem glabrous, somewhat decumbent. Leaves ternate, nearly sessile ; leaflets cuneiform, obtuse. Stipules often per- sistent, lanceolate. Flowers in long racemes, large, vexillum shorter than the wing. Legumes large, acuminate, oblong. — Blue. If. June — July. In moist soils. 2 — 3 feet. 5. B. viLLo'sA, (Ell.) Stem villous, pubescent, branched. Leaves ternate, nearly sessile ; leaflets lanceolate-oblong, or slightly cuneate, pubescent when young, afterward nearly or quite glabrous. Flowers in terminal elongated racemes. Pedicels erect. Bracts subulate. Calyx 4-cleft, with appressed hairs. Corolla 4-cleft. Legumes oblong, woolly. —Grayish. If. June — July. Middle Geo, 2 — 3 feet. 6. B. al'ba, (Br.) Stern branching, glabrous. Leaves ternate, on slender petioles; leaflets lanceolate, cuneate, obtuse. Flowers in elon- gated racemes. Pedicels filiform. Cali/x 4-cleft, segments .short, upper one emarginate. Legwnes cylindrical, inflated. Seeds small. — White. If. March — April Common. 1 — 2 feet. 7. B. bractea'ta, (Mich.) Stem pubescent, branching from the base ; branches divaricate. Leaves ternate on short petioles or sessile ; leaflets lanceolate or oblong-ovate. Stipules large, foliaceous, persistent. Flow- ers large, in declined, many-flowered racemes. Pedicels long, drooping. Bracts like the stipules. Calyx 4-cleft, the upper one broadest and emarginate. Legume inflated, villou.s. — Grayish. If. April — Mav. Middle Geo. 1—2 feet. B. leucophcea, Nutt The bapiisins are quite conspicuous anions: the flowering plants of tlie early part of summer. The -ff. t«it'f> nunier- 296 ORDER XLIII. LEGUMmOS^. ous, glabrous, small, oval. Flowers in small, axillary racemes. Legumes oval, compressed, destitute of pulp, 1-seeded. — Greenish. "^ . July. Mid. Car. and Geo., in swamps. 40 — 50 feet. Water Locust. Sub-order II.— MIMO'SE^. Sepals and petals regular, the latter hypogynous. Stamens as many as the petals, or numerous ; inserted into the base of the corolla. Leaves pinnate or bipinnate. Genus XLYIIL— MIMO'SA. Adans. 15—10. (Greek mimes, a mimic ; the leaves of some species mimic animal sensibility.) Flowers polygamous. CqIt/x 4 — 5-toothed, or entire, urceo- late. Petals 4 — 5, united into a somewhat campanulate corolla with a 4 — 5-cleft border. Stamens 4 — 15, exserted, inserted into the base of the corolla, sometimes monadelphous at the base, but generally distinct. Herbaceous plants. Floioers in globose heads, rose-color. Leaves pinnate, sensitive. 1. M. STRiGiLLo'sA, (T. & G.) Stem prostrate, diffuse, slightly prietly, Xeaves pinnate, 10 — 15 pairs; leaflets oblong-linear, glabrous, with the under surface sometimes strigose, falcate. Flowers in heads, on long peduncles. Legumes 1 — 3-jointed, when more than 1-jointed oblong, when 1-jointed ovate, — Rose-color, y. July — Aug. Flor,, Louisiana, Genus XLIX.— SCHRANK'IA. Willd. 15—10. (In honor of Schrank, a German botanist.) Flowers polygamous. Calyx 5-toothed, minute. Petals 5, united into an infundibuliform corolla. Stamens 8 — 12, dis- tinct or monadelphous. Legume 1-celled, many-seeded, 4- valved. Prickly, herbaceous plants, with bipinnate, sensitive leaves. Floiuers in spherical heads, on axillary peduncles. 1. S. ukcixa'ta, (Willd.) Stem procumbent, or running over other objects, armed with uncinate prickles, grooved or angled. Leaflets nu- merous, oblong-oval, reticulated beneath. Flowers generally in solitary heads, peduncles axillary. Legumes rugose, acuminate, oblong-linear, somewhat 4-sided, or terete. Seeds elliptical. — Rose-color. If. May — July. Common. 1 — 4 feet. A beautiful plant when cultivated and trained ; its sensitive leaves and beautiful heads of pink flowers, distinguish it as a subject of attention. Its abundance, however prevents that care being bestowed upon it, which it would otherwise receive from the hand of the florist. Genus L.— DARLINGTO'NIA. D. C. 15—5. (In honor of Dr. Darlington of Penn.) Flowers perfect. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed. Petals 5> distinct. Stamens 5, distinct. Legume lanceolate, compressed, 4 — 6 -seeded. ORDER XLIV. ROSACEA. 297 1. D. BRAcnvLo'BA, (D. C.) Slcm glabrous, unarmed. Leaves bipin Dcate, 6 — 14 pairs of linear leaflt'ts, numerou.-*, wit,li a gland at the base of each pair, or only at the lowest pair. Flowcm in axillary heads Z7/?w;S^e??? stoloniferous. Xcayes ternate, coarse- ly toothed. Flowers on cymosely divided scapes. Calyx spreading. Fruit roundish-ovoid, pitted, carpels imbedded in the receptacle. — White. If. April — May. In shady places. Wild Strawberry. Genus XIII— RU'BUS. Tourn. 11—12. (From rub, red, Celtic.) Calyx 5-parted, flattish at the base. Petals 5, deciduous. Stamens numerous. Carpels pulpy, collected on a conical or cylindrical receptacle. Shrubby plants, and generally with prickly stems. Floivers white or rose-color. Fruit eatable. Raspberry. Blackberry. 1. R. odora'tus, (L.) Stem hispid, shrubby, branched. Leaves sim- ple, 3 — 5-lobed, the middle lobe elongated, acute, serrulate, toothed. Flowers numerous, large. Calyx covered with glandular hairs. Petals nearly orbicular. Fndt broad and flat. Y^'ellowish and I'ed. — Rose- color. 2f . June — July. Shady places. 3 — 5 feet. Rose-Jlowering Raspberry. 2. R. occidenta'lis, (L.) Stems shrubby, armed with hooked prickles, glaucous. Leaves pinnate; leaflets 3 — 5, ovate, acuminate, doubly ser- rate, tomentose beneath, lateral ones somewhat petioled. Flowers on 1 — S-flowired axillary peduncles. Fruit roundish, nearly black, glau- cous.— White. If. May — June, Mountains. Black Raspberry. Thimble-berry. 3. R. viLLo'sus, (Ait.) Stem erect or bending, angular, armed with fitout prickles curved downward ; branches villous. Leaves 3 — 6-foli- 304 ORDER XLIV. ROSACEA. ate, glandular, pubescent beneath ; leaflets ovate, acuminate, unequally serrate, the terminal one petioled. Flowers in racemes, sepals linear- acuminate. Petals spreading, obovate. Fruit black, large. — "White or rose-color. If. May — June. Common. 3 — 8 feet. Blackberry. 4. R. His'piDUS, (L.) Ste/n shrubby, slender, prostrate, covered with retrorse prickles. Leaves persistent, 8 — 5-foliate ; leaflets somewhat coriaceous, obovate, unequally serrate, glabrous. Flowers small, in co- rymbs, with filiform pedicels. Sepals spreading half the length of tho petals. Petals obovate. Fruit small, black, composed of large grains, sour. — White. 2f. May — June. Mountains. 5. R. trivia'lis, (Mich.) Stem shrubby, procumbent, sarmentose, ai'med with prickles. Leaves 3 — 5-foliate ; leaflets ovate, or oblong- lanceolate, acute, serrate, generally glabrou?. Flowers 1 — 3 on eacli peduncle, large. Sepals reflexed, not half the length of the petals. Petals obovate, broad. Fruit large, black. — White. U- March — May. Common. Low-bush Blackberry. Var. Some of the leaves simple, obscurely 3-lobed, broad-ovate. Flowers but 1 on each peduncle ; sepals seldom reflexed ; petals lance- olate ; stem and young branches glabrous. 6. R. cuneifo'lius, (Pursh.) Stem shrubby, erect, low, armed with stout recurved prickles. Leaves trifoliate ; leaflets obovate, cuneate, tomentose beneath, somewhat coriaceous, serrate toward the apex, with re volute margins near the base. Flowers few on each peduncle. Sep- als mucronate, oblong, tomentose. Petals obovate. Fruit black. — White or rose-color. If. May — June. Common. 1 — 2 feet. The genus Ruhus aflFords fruit, which is much used for food, and is healthy and agreeable when perfectly ripe. A jelly made from the fruit of the E. viUosus, com- mon Blackberry, is much esteemed as an article of diet by patients suffering under dysenteric affections. The root of this species is much valued in domestic practice in the same diseases, and is considered by many as a certain remedy. The Faculty rec- ommend it in such affections as require vegetable astringents. Genus XIY.— RO'SA. To urn. 11—12. (From ros, red, Celtic.) Calyx 5-cleft, tube urceolate, contracted at the summit, in- closing several distinct ovaries. Carpels 1 -seeded, hairy, inde- hiscent. Shrubby plants, with pinnate leaves, with stipules adhering to the petiole. 1. R. Caroli'na, (L.) Stem erect, branching, branches red, armed with stout prickles. Leaves pinnate, leaflets 5 — 9, large, oblong, lance- olate, acute, serrate, pubescent beneath. Flowers in corymbs, on short glandular peduncles. Calyx glandular, hispid. Petals obeordate. Fruit g\ohoiQ. — Reddish, if. July. In wet grounds, 4 — 6 feet. Swamp Rose 2. R. Lu'ciDA, (Ehrh.) Stems glabrous, erect, colored, armed with setaceous prickles. Leaflets 5 — 9, ovate-lanceolate, obtuse, serrate, gla- brous and shining above, pubescent on the under surface. Flowers ir corymbs, generally 3 ; segments of the calyx foliaceous, glaudular-pu bescent, longer than the corolla. Petals obeordate. Fruit red, globose. —Reddish. If. May — June. Common. 1 — 3 feet. 3. R. parviflo'ra, (Ehrh.) Stem glabrous, dotted, branches genicu ORDER XLIV. ROSACEA. ^05 late. Leaflets 5, the lateral ones ovate, obtuse, terminal one lanceolate, acute, glabrous or slightly pubescent on the veins beneath. Spines stipulate, generally straight. Flowers terminal, solitary, or by pairs. (7a/v.r hispid ; segments subulate, i^c^a^s emarginate, obovate. Fruit nearly glabrous. — Red. If. May — June. In dry fertile soils. Com- mon. 1 — 2 feet. 4. R. l.«viga'ta, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, branches flexible, armed with strong recurved prickles. Leaflets 3 — 5, lanceolate, serrate, cori- aceous, shining. Flowers solitary, terminal ; segments of the calyx acuminate, unequal, serrate. Petals obovate, obtuse, with the point crenulate. — White, li. April — May. Common. 15 — 20 feet. Cherokee Rose. The Rose has been an object of esteem In all civilized nations. The species and varieties of tiiis genus, most of them produced by the horticulturist, amount to 400 — 500. As an ornamental shrub, it stands unrivaled in public esteem; it yields but little to the mass of vegetable materials made subservient to the uses of man. The leaves of the Red-rose are slightly astringent and tonic, but are used chiefly in infusions as a vehicle for the administration of cathartic medicines. Rose-water is produced by the distillation of the flowers of various species. The Attar of Hoses is a volatile oil existing in very minute quantities in rose leaves, is obtained by distillation, and sold at high prices as a perfume, Sub-Order TV.— POMA'CE.^. Calyx superior. Carpels 2 — 5, united, to form a pome, each with 1 — 2 ovules. Fruit usually edible. Genus XV.— CRAT^'GUS. L. 11—5. (From the Greek kratos, strength ; in allusion to the hardness of the wood.) Cabjx 5-cleft, tube urceolate. Petals 5, spreading, orbicular. Stamens numerous. Styles 1 — 5. Fruit fleshy or baccate, crowned with the teeth of the persistent calyx, 1 — 5-seeded. Seeds bony. Thorny shrubs, with simple leaves. Fruit often edible. Thorn-tree. 1. C. Crus-gal'li, (L.) Stem spiny, branching ; branches geniculate, divaricate. Leaves obovate, deeply serrate, cuneiform, shining, gla- brous, coriaceous, nearly sessile. Spines long. Flowers in terminal, compound corymbs; segments of the calyx linear-lanceolate, sometimes serrate. Styles 2. Fruit red. — White. ^2 . May — June. Common. 10—20 feet, 2. C. coccin'ea, (L.) Stem spiny. Leaves on long petioles, roundish, ovate, acutely lobed, serrate, glabrous, obtuse at the base. Petioles glandular. Flowers numerou.'^, in corymbs. Calyx glandular, pedun- cles hairy. Styles 5. Fncit large, red, eatable. — White. '^ . May. On banks of streams. 10 — 25 feet. White Thorn. 3. C. vir'idis, (L.) Stem spiny ; branches slender. Leaves nearly sessile, spatulate, ovate, serrate, with round lobes generally. Seymentt of the calyx with glandular serratures. Flowers in small corymbs. Fruit large, globular, 3 — 4-secded, red. — White. '^ . May — Juno. 8—14 feet. 4. C. populifo'lia, (Ell.) Stan spiny, glabrous, with tleudcr branches ; spines large, and sometimes branched. Leaves small, ovate, serrate, 306 ORDER XLIV. — ROSACEA. sprinkled with a few hairs, slightly lohed, cordate at the base. Flowers in small corymbs. Fruit globose, 5-seeded. — White. ^ . April. Mid- dle and Southern Carolina and Georgia. 5. C. puncta'ta, (JMq.) A small tree, spiny or unarmed, with numerous rugged braiiclu'S. Leaves obovate, cuiieate. glalirous, serrate, decunent into a slender petio'e. sometimes inci?e.l towar.l the apex Sphies stout when present. Flowers in tomenlose corymbs. Cdiijz vidous. Fruit globose, large, tough, and pleasant to cat; dotted. — White. ^. May. Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 12—25 ft. Thorn. 6. C. ARBORKs'cEXs, (Ell.) A tree, imarmed. Leaves on short petioles, lanceolate, acute at each end, serrate, glabrous on the upper surface, hairy on the under at the division of the veins. Flowers numerous, in corymbs. Cab/x hairy. Segments obtuse, reflexed. St>/les 5 Fruit globose, small, red. — White. ^. March — April. Southern Geo. 20 —30 feet. I. C. apiifo'lia, (Mich.) A spiny shrub, much branched. Leaves deltoid on long petioles, in fascicles, pubescent, 5 — 7-o]eft, segments incisely lobed, serrate ; spines stout. Flowers in simple corymbs ; ca- lyx villous ; segments lanceolate, reflt-xed ; styles 2 — 3. — White. ^. March — April. Common. 4 — 12 feet. 8. C. corda'ta, (Ait.) A large shrub, glabrous and spiny. Leaves cordate-ovate, on long slender petioles, 3 — 5 — 7 lobed; lobes acumi- nate, acutely serrate. Floioers in compoui:d corjmibs; segments of the calyx short, obtuse. Styles 5. Fruit globose, small, dej-ressed, red. — White. ^. June. Mountains. 15 — 20 feet. Washington Thorn. 9. C. spathula'ta, (Mich.) A small tree, somewhat spiny, glabrous. Leaves clustered in fnscicles, with a longcuneate ba;^e. gener dly 3-lobt'd, crenate, glabrous. Fiowers numeious, in lateral corymbs. Calyx small, glabrous, se^cments ovate, obtuse. Styles 5. Fr^iit small, globose, rod, eatable. — White. ^. April. Common. 12 — 15 feet. 10. C. ^stiva'lis, (T. & G.) Stem spiny, branching from tlie base. Leaves elliptical or obovate, cuneate, on short petioles, sinuate toothed, or angled toward the summit, tomentose when young, glabrous above when old ; veins beneath covered with a rusty pubescence. Flowers in small corynibs, glabrous. Styles 4 — 6. Fruit gktbose, large, acid, red, used for tarts or preserves. — White. 5 • Feb. — March. In wet places. 20 — 30 feet. May Haw. Apple Haw. II. C. fla'va, (Ait.) A shrub, spiny, with coarse bark. Leaves obo- vate, cuneate, acute at the base, running into a glandular petiule, gla- brous, shining, incised or lobed toward the apex. Flowers in small corymbs ; segments of the calyx serrated with globular glands. Styles 4 — 5. i^r?f«7 globular, yellow. — White. If. May. Sandy soils. 15 —20 feet. 12. C. Lu'ciDA, (Ell.) A shrr.b with short spines, very strong. Leaves cuneate, obovate. crenate, coriaceous, lucid, on short branches. Floioers few hi simple corymbs, on small lateral branches. Styles 5. Fruit large, globose, red, 5-seeded. — White. "^ . April. Southeastern Geo. 10—12 feet. 13. C. ellip'tic.a, (Ait.) A spiny shrub, with coarse rough b.ark. Leaves obcivate or nearly rouuij, cuneate at the base, coriaceous, mar- gined, with glandular dots, pubescent in the axils of the veins, and on the petioles, slightly lobed toward the apex. Flowers solitary, or in ORDER XLIV. ROSACE.E. 307 iinall corymbs. Cah/x pubescent ; segments incised or serrate. Fruit oval, huge, red, 5-.sec'ded. — *Vhite. '^ . April. In sandy soils. 8 — 12 fei t. Summer Haw. 14. r. pahvifo'lia, (Ait.) A spiny shrub, much branched; branches giMiiculate and divaricae ; young branches tonientose ; spines numer- ous, lung an 1 t^lcnder. Leaves obov'ate, deeply serrate, entire at the base, tomentose. Flowers generally solitary, terminal. Calyx tonien- tose ; segments lanceolate, incised, foliaceous, with 2 or 3 bracts at the base. Styles 5. Fruit large, greenish yellow, eatable. — White. ^ - April — May. Dry soils. Common. 3 — 6 ft. Winter Haw. Genus XVL— PY'RUS. L. 11—5. (The Celtic name for Pear.) Calyx 5-cleft, tube iirceolate or campanulate. Petals 5, nearly round. Styles usually 5. Fruit a fleshy pome, inde- hiscent. Carpels 2 — 5. Seeds 2 in each carpel. Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple. 1. P. corona'ria, (L.) a small tree, with spreading branches. Leaves large, broad oval or ovate, sometimes sub-cordate, irregularly serrate, smooth. Flowers in large terminal corymbs, fragrant. Petals some- what unguiculate. Fruit globose, depressed ; disagreeable to the taste. — Rose-colored. ^. April. Common. 10 — 20 ft. Crab Apple. 2. P. angustifo'lia, (Ait.) A small tree, resembling the preceding Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute at the base, dentate or nearly entire, glabrous, shining above. F/owrrs in corymbs. Fruit small. — White. ^ . March — April. In rich soils. 10 — 20 feet. 3. P. erythrocar'pa. (T. & G) {Aronia arbntifolia of Elliott.) A shrub sparingly branched, unarmed. Leaves obovate, acuminate, some- times lanceolate, crenate, dentate, tomentose underneath when young. Flowers in terminal corynibs. Calyx campanulate, with erect, acute, glandular segments. Petals nearly round. Stamens numerous. Fruit small, red. — White or rose-color. ^ . March — April. Common in damp soils. 3 — 8 feet. This genus aflfDrds some of our most import.int fruits. The Pyrus communis is the Pear; the Pyrus mahis is the Apple; tlio Pyrus cydonia is the Quince; and the Pyrus prunifolia is the Siberian Crab. Genus XVII.— AMELAN'CHIER. Medic. 11—5. (The Savoy name of the Medlar.) Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, obovate, oblong. Stamens numer- ous, short. Styles 5, more or less united; pome 5 — 10-celled ; cells 1 — 2-seeded ; endocarp cartilaginous. Small trees or shrubs, with simple leaves. 1. A. botrya'pium, (T. & G.) (Aroriia botryapium of Ell.) A small tree. Leaves cordate or ovate, oblong, serrate, tomentose when young, glabrous when mature. Flowers in racemes. Petals oblong or linear- lanceolate ; segments of the calyx glabrous, short. Styles pubescent at the base. Fruit red, eatable.— White. "^ . Feb. — Alarch. Common. 10 — 12 feet. Shad Flower. 308 OKDER XLYI. MELASTOMACE^. 5. A. rotundifo'lia, (T. & G.) {Aronia ovalis of Ell.) A small shrub, ieaws nearly round, acute, glabrous, sharply serrate. Flowers 6 — 10, in a raceme. Petals obovate, small ; segments of the cal vx pubescent. Fruit black, eatable. — White. ^. March — April. Middle Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet. Order XLV.— CALYCANTHA'CE^. Lind. Sepals and petals confounded ; aestivation imbricate, formed at the base into an urceolate tube ; segments colored, petal-like. Stamens numerous, inserted into the tube of the calyx. An- thers adnate, extrorse. Seeds numerous, contained in an en- larged, ventricose calyx. Genus I— CALYCAN'THUS. L. 11—12. (From the Greek kalux, a calyx, and ant/ios, a flower, the calyx being confounded with the corolla.) Lobes of the calyx in several series, lanceolate, colored, more or less flashy. Stamens numerous, outer ones fertile. Floicei'S purple, odorous when bruised. Carolina Allspice. Sweet Shrub. 1. C. flor'ipus, (L.) Stem terete, glabrous; branches opposite, vir- gate, young ones pubescent. Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, oppo- site, entire, rugose, slightly pubescent. Flowers terminal ; perianth many-leaved ; leaves in many irregular whorls, linear or lanceolate. Stamens 10 — 15 ; filaments short, the leaves of the inner whorl of the perianth often having abortive anthers. Fruit an achenium, 15 — 20, in- closed in the enlarged cavity formed by the floral organs combined. — If. March— May. Rich lands. 3— 6 feet. The odor of the flowers resembles that of ripe strawberries. The oil is too volatllo to be collected by distillation. The bark yields a volatile oil, of pleasant odor, and possessing medicinal qualities. Order XLYI.— MELASTOMA'CE^. Sepals 4, combined into an urceolate tube, cohering to the ovary. Petals 4, alternate with the segments of the calyx, in- serted into its throat ; sestivation twisted. Stamens 4 — 8. Anthers adnate, declined. Ovary 4-celled, with central pla- centae ; ovules numerous. Style 1. Fruit capsular. Seeds numerous, minute, anatropous. Herbs, with opposite, ribbed leaves. Genus L— RHEX'IA. L. 8—1. (From the Greek rJwxis, a rupture; supposed to cure wounds by its astringent qualities.) Tube of the calyx ventricose at the base, narrowed above the ovary. Petals obovate or roundish. Anthers 1-celled, with a thick connectivum. Style declined. Stiyma obtuse. Leaves generally sessile, 3-nerved. ORDER XLVir. LYTIIIiACE^. 300 1. R. Maria'na, (L.) Stem hirsute, terete, furrowerl. Leaves^ lanceo- late, attenuate at the base, hisj)id, serrate, ciliate. Flowers axillary or terminal. Cahjx hispid. Petals large, obliquely obovate, often hispid. Anthers long, linear, opening at the summit. Style longer thau the sta- mens.— Purple. If. June — Sept. In moist soils. 1 — 2 feet. 2. R. angustifo'lia, (Xutt.) Stem hirsute, nearly terete, much branched. Leaves linear or lanceolate, somewhat clustered, attenuate at the base, slightly hispid, setaceously ciliate, serrulate. Flowers nu- merous, smaller than the preceding. Calyx glabrous. — Pale purple or nearly white. 2^. Damp soils. 1 — 2 feet. R. lanceolata, Walt. 3. R. Virgin'ica, (L.) Stem square, with the angles winged, hispid, brandling. Leaves sessile, oval, lanceolate, acute, hispid above and on the ribs beneath, sometimes 5 — 7-ribbed. Flowers numerous, axillary, and terminal. Calyx hispid. Petals obovate, hispid externally. — Pur- ple. 2^. July — Sept. In swamps. 2 — 3 feet. Deer Grass, 4. R. stric'ta, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous, square ; angles winged, beard- ed at the nodes. Leaves sessile, ovate, lanceolate, acuminate, setace- ously serrulate, often hispid above. Flowers in diehotomous corymbs. Ca/_j/x glabrous. — Purple. 1(, In wet pine-barrens. Aug. — Sept. 3 —4 feet. 5. R. glabel'la, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, slightly furrowed, terete, simple. Leaves lanceolate, entire, or with few serratures at the sum- mit. Flowers large. Calyx with glandular hairs. Petals large, gland- ular externally before their expansion. — Purple. If. June — Aug. Damp woods. 2 — 5 feet. Deer Grass. 6. R. cilio'sa, (Mich.) Stem simple, quadrangular, glabrous. Leaves slightly petioled, ovate, lanceolate, serrulate, ciliate, hispid above. Flowers in a loose diehotomous panicle, with an involucre formed by the upper pair of leaves. Calyx glabrous. Petals nearly round. — Purple. If. June — Aug. Pine-barrens. 1 — 2 feet. 7. R. serrula'ta, (Xutt.) Ste7n small, simple, quadrangular, glabrous. Leaves small, ovate, or oval, glabrous, serrulate, and ciliate. Flowers 1 — 3, together. Calyx glandular, hispid. — Purple. If. June — Jul}'. Swamps. 6 — 10 inches. 8. R. lu'tea, (Walt.) ^S/^m hirsute, square, branching, hispid. Leaves linear, lanceolate, sometimes cuneate, entire. Flowers small. Calyx smooth and shining, or with a few scattered bristles. Petals setace- ously mucronate. — Yellow. U- Damp pine -barrens. June — Aug. 12—18 inches.' Order XLVIL— LYTHRA'CE^. Cabjx 4-Iobed. Petals none or four. Sta77ieus inserted into the tube of the calyx, generally in number equal to the lobes. Anthers short, introrse. Ovary 2 — 4-celled, inclosed in the calyx ; ovules numerous ; placent:ii central. Capsule niem- branaceous, sometimes 1 -celled. Seeds numerous, anatropous. Cotyledons foliaceous. Herbs, with opposite leaves, witliout stipules. ANALYSIS. 1. Calyx with accessory teeth between the lobes ., .• • • . ^ Caly.x with no uccossory tooth Ifypobrichia, 1 31 C OllDEK XLVII. LYTHRACEiE 2. Calyx 6-toothed, ventricose Cuphea, Calyx -with less than 6 teeth, not ventricose 3 3. Calyx 4— 6 teeth, cylindrical Lythrum, 3 Calyx cainpanulate 4 4 Calyx 4-lobed Ammannia, 2 Calyx with 5 teeth Decodun, 4 Genus L— HYPOBRICH'IA. Peplis, 4—1. Calyx 4-lobed and sometimes with intermediate segments, campanulate, apetalous. Stamens 2 — 4. Ovary 2-celled, g-lo- bose. Stigma 2-lobed, nearly sessile. Capsule 2-celled, mem- branaceous, dehiscing irregularly. Seeds numerous. Flowers minute, axillary. An aquatic plant, with opposite, linear leaves. 1. H. NuTTAL'Ln, (L.) Stems leafy, immersed. Leaves numerous, linear, acute, the uppermost shorter and broader, obtuse. Flowers very small. Stamens 2 — i, shorter than the calyx. — ©. July — Aug. In still waters. 12 — 20 inches. Water Purslane. Genus II.— AilMAN'NIA. Houst. 4—1. (In honor of John Auimann.) Calyx 4-lobed, with 4 intermediate lobes produced in the sinuses. Petals 4 or none. Stamens generally 4, sometimes 8. Ovary 2 — 4-celled. Capsule included in the calyx. Seeds numerous. Stems square ; leaves opposite. Flovjers axillary, w^ith small petals. Herbaceous, annual plants. Growing in wet places. 1. A. latifo'lia, (L.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves linear, lanceo- late, dilated at the base, sessile. Flowers 1 — 5 in each axil. Calyx angled, with 4 short, intermediate lobes. Petals 4. Stamens 4. Cap- sule 4-celied. — Purple. 0. July — Aug. Near Macon. 10-^20 in. 2. A. EAMos'iOR, (Mich.) Stem erect, somewhat columnar, succulent, glabrous. Leaves nearly sessile, narrow, lanceolate, more or less cor- date. Flowers axillary, the lower ones several in each axil, the upper solitary. Petals small. Stamens 4. Capsule globose, furrowed. Seeds numerous. — Pale purple. %. Aug. — ^Sept. Wet places. 1 — 2 feet. 3. A. hu'milis, (Mich.) Stem erect, quadrangular, glabrous, some- times branched. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse, tapering at the base. Flov)- ers solitary, axillary. Calyx with 4 short, intermediate segments. Petals 4, obovate. Stigyna capitate, nearly sessile. Capsule 4-celled, Seeds numerous. — White. ©. On the coast. Sept. — Oct. 6 — 10 in. Genus III— LYTHRUM. L. 11—1. (From the Greek luthron, black blood, from the purple color of the flowers.) Calyx cylindrical, with 4 — 6 short teeth, and generally with as many intermediate processes. PetaU 4 — 6. Stamens equal, or twice a5 many in number as the petals^ inserted into the ORDEK XLVII. LYTHKACEiE. 311 calyx. Style filiform. Capsule 2-celIed, nKiny-soedf-d, in- closed iu the calyx. Herbaceous, glabrous plants, with entire leaves. 1. L. lanceola'tum, (Ell.) Stem erect, quadra tiixular, sliLrl)tly mar gined ; branches long near the summit, slender, glabrous. Leaves lan- ceolate, acute, sest^ile, opposite on the stem, alttrnate, and crowdeassion of our Saviour.) Cali/x 5-parted, with a eanipanulate tube witJi a filamentous crown inserted into the throat. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Anthers large. Stigmas 3, davate. Fruit pulpy. Flowers axillary, -with a filamentous crown. 1. P. incarna'ta, (L.) Stem climbing, herbaceous. Leaves 3-lobed, alternate ; lobes oblong, acute, pubescent along tlie veins. Petioles with 2 glands near the summit. Flowers axillary, solitary, on a long jointed peduncle ; tendrils axillary. Calyx 5-parted, pubescent. Pet- als oval-oblong ; crown triple. Fruit oval, glabrous, eatable. — White. If. May— July. Dry soils. 20— 30 feet. 3 fay Pop. 2. P. lu'tea, (L.) Stem herbaceous, slender, climbing, slightly hairy. Leaves somewhat cordate at the base, obtusely 3-lobed at the summit, glabrous. Flowers by pairs, on axillary peduncles. Petals narrow. Fruit dark purple. — Greenish-yellow. If. May — July. Common. 3—10 feet. Order LIV.— CUCURBITA'CE^ Calyx 5-toothed, the limb sometimes obsolete. Petals 5, distinct. Stamens 5, usually diadelphous or triadelphous. An- thers long and sinuous. Ovary cohering to the calyx. Fruit fleshy. Seeds anatropous ; albumen none ; cotyledons foliace- ous. Herbaceous plants, climbing by stipular tendrils. Leaves alternate. Flowers axillary. Genus L— BRYO'NIA L. 19—15. (From the Greek hruo, to sprout up, alluding to its rapid gro\\'tIi.) Flowers monoecious. Calyx with 5 short teeth. Petals 5. Stamens 5, triadelphous. Style generally 3-cleft. Fruit an oval berry, few-seeded. 1. B. BoTKiN'ir, (T. ^ted into a 5-angled, 5-celled capsule, with 5 diverging br'.d\S. Seeds minute, numerous. Perennial plants, with al- ternate, serrate leaves. 1. P. sedoi'des, (L.) Stan branching, terete at the base, angled above. Leaves lanceolate, nearly sessile, glabrous, doubly serrate. Flowers in paniculate spikes ; cal3'x with ovate, serrate segments. Seeds elliptical. — Greenish-yellow. 2^. July — Sept. Wet places. 1 — 2 feet. Virginia Stone-crop. Order LIX.— SAXIFRAGA'CE^E. Sepals 4 — 5, united or distinct. Petals as many as the sepals. Stamens usually as many as the petals, inserted with the petals into the calyx. Ovary of 2 — 5 carpels, either free from or co- hering to the calyx, 1 -celled, with parietal placentse, or with as many cells as carpels, with central phiccntai ; ovules u.^ually numerous. Frtiit a capsule, and generally with a sei>ticidal 324 OEDER LIX. SAXIFRAGACE^. dehiscence. Seeds anatropous, numerous, and small. Embryo straight. ANALYSIS. 1. Stems herbaceous 2 Stems woo dy 7 2. Petals none Chrysosplenium, 5 Petals present 3 3. Leaves compound Astilbe, 4 Leaves simple 4 4. Stamens 5 5 Stamens 10 Saxifraga, 1 5. Capsule 2— 3-celled. . Boykinia, 2 Capsule 1-celled 6 6. Styles 2 Ileuchera, 3 Styles 3 Lfpuropetalon, 6 7. Climbing plants Decmnaria, 9 Shrubs or small trees 8 8. Style 1 Ilea, 7 Styles 2 Hydrangea, 8 Stylos 4 Philadelphus, 10 Genus I— SAXIF'RAGA. L. 10—2. (From saxum, a stone, and frango, to break, from the supposed virtues of some ol the species in curing the stone.) Sepals 5, more or less united. Caiyels 2-beaked, 2-celled, many-seeded, free or attached to the calyx, opening by a hole between the beaks. 1. S. leucanthemifo'lia, (Lap.) Stem with viscous hairs. Leaves epatulate, oval, attenuate into a long marginal petiole, with acute and large teeth. Flowers in a long, diffuse, much-branched panicle. Calyx reflexed, persistent. Petals unequal. — White, variegated with pink and yellow. 11. June — Sept. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 10 — 2u iU. 2. S. Yirginien'sis, (Mich.) >S/!^??i pubescent. Xeai'fs oblong, ovate, or spatulate, obovate, attenuate into a broad petiole. Floviers in dense, cymose clusters. Calyx with erect segments, obtuse. Peta^i oblong, obtuse. Carpels united by the base to the calyx. — Whitt, tinged with purple, li. Mountains. 4 — 12 inches. Genus II.— BOYKIN'IA. Xutt. 5—2. (In honor of Dr Boykin, of Georgia.) Calyx turbinate or urceolate, cohering to the ovary, 5-cleft; segments acute, triangular. Petals 5, entire. Stamens 5. Styles 2 — 3, short. Capsule 2 — 3-celled, with central pla- centJB, many-seeded, 2-beaked, dehiscent by pores between the beaks. Perennial plants, with alternate, lobed, and palmately round leaves. Flowers in corymbose cymes, small. 1. B. acon-itifo'lia, (Nutt.) Stem glandular. Leaves 5— 'Z-lobed, glabrous; cyme fastigiate, viscid. jP/owrs secund ; teeth of the calys broadly triangular, 3-nerved. — Petals longer than the calyx, obovate sometimes wanting. — White. 2^. June — Julv. Mountains. ORDER LIX. SAXIFRAGACE^. 325 Gknus III.— HEUCIIE'RA. L. 5—2. (In honor of Professor Ileucher, of Wittcmberg.) Calyx 5-parted, campanulate, -svith obtuse segments. Petals 5, entire. Stamens 5. Styles 2. Ca2)sule 1-celled, many- seeded, 2-beaked, dehiscent between tbe beaks. Seeds oval, hispid. Perennial herbs, with numerous, palmately veined, rad- ical leaves, on long petioles. 1. H. America'na, (L.) Ste77i somewhat viscid, generally naked. Leaves '7 — 9-lobed ; lobes rounded, obtuse, dentate ; teeth mucronate, ciliate. Flowers numerous, in loose, elongated panicles, bracteate. Petals spatulate, small. Seeds small, numerous. — White. If. April — May. Rich, damp soils. Common. 1 — 2 feet. Aluyn-root. 2. H. CAULEs'cENS, (Pursh.) Scape hairy at the base, 2-leaved or naked. Leaves cordate, 5 — 7-lobed; lobes acute, glabrous, unequally toothed, ciliate. Flotvers in slender, loose panicles. Petals linear-spat- ulate, about the length of the stamens ; segments of the calyx short, hairy. — White. 2f. May — June. Mountains. 3. n. iiis'riDA, (Pursh.) Scape glabrous, 1 — 2-leaved. Leaves ob- tusely 5 — 7-lobed, with broad, mucronate teeth, hispidly ciliate ; upper surface hispid, lower glabrous. Flowers few. Petals unguiculate, broadly spatulate. Stamens exserted. — Violet-purple. If. May — June. Mountains. Genus IV.— ASTIL'BE. 10—2. {Tiarella of Elliott) (From a, privative, and stilbe, brightness ; opake plants.) Calyx campanulate, 5-parted, persistent. Petals 5, inserted on the calyx, spatulate, marcescent. Stamens 10, exserted. Anthers cordate, 2-celled, on subulate filaments. Capsule 2- celled, dehiscing longitudinally along the inside of the carpels, which separate after maturity. Perennial plants, with com- pound leaves ; leaflets serrate. Floicers in crowded panicles, bracteate. 1. A. decan'dua, (Don.) Stem herbaceous, angular, branching. Leaver biternate ; leaflets cordate, oblique, lobed ; lobes serrate; lower sur- face and petioles glandular, pubescent. Flowers in axillary and terini nal panicles ; segments of the calyx ovate. Petals linear-spatulate, longer than the calyx. Carpels united at the base. — Yellowish-white. If. June — Aug. Mountains. Genus V.— CHRYSOSPLE'IsIUM. Tourn. 8-2. (From the Greek chrusos, gold, and splen, the spleen, in reference to the color of the flowers and supposed elfect on the spleen.) Calyx 4-cleft ; segments obtuse, colored within. Petals none. Stamens 8 — 10 ; filaments short, subulate. Anthers reniform, 2-celled. Styles 2. CajJsnle 1-celleti, with 2 parie- tal placentae, cohering to the tube of the calyx. Seeds numer- ous. Herbaceous plants, with fleshy, crenate leaves. 326 ORDER LIX. — SAXIFKAGACE^. 1. C. Amkrica'num, (Sclnvein.) Stejn slender, decumbent, dichoto mous above. Leaves rouiidish-ovjite, crenate ; the uppei- one? alter nate, the lower ones opposite. Flowers sessile, scattered. Beeds his pid, reddish-brown. — Yellowish-green. If. April — May. Mountains, Water Carpet. Golden Saxifrage. Genus VI.— LEPUROPET'ALOK Ell. 5—3. (From the Greek lepuHon, a little scale, and petalon, a petal.) Calyx 5-parted, with ovate, obtuse lobes ; tube turbinate, co- hering to the lower portion of the ovary. Petals 5, minute, spatulate, persistent. Stamens 5, with short filaments. Cap- sule 1-celled, many-seeded, globose. Seeds numerous. A small, annual herb, growing in tufts. Leaves alternate, spatu- late, entire, marked with brownish dots. Flowers terminal. 1. L. spathula'tum, (Ell.) Stem glabrous, somewhat succulent, slightly angled, branching from the base. Flov:ers laige for the size of the plant. Calyx persistent; segments ovate. Petals scale-like, ovate. Capsule 3-valved at the summit. — White. ©. March — April. Close soils. 1 inch. Genus VIL— ITEA. L. 5— 1. (From itea, the Greek name.) Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, with subulate segments. Petals 5, inserted into the tube of the calyx, linear-lanceolate, with in- curved points. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals! Style 1. Stigma capitate, 2-lobed. Capsule 2-eelled, with a central pla- centa. 1. I. Virgin'ica, (L.) a shrub with flexible, pubescent branches. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, acuminate, seri-uhite, on short petioles. Petals pubescent on the inside. Stijle furrowed. Flowers in terminal, simple racemes. Seeds numerous. — White. If. April — May. Wet soils. Common. 3 — 6 feet. Genus VIIL— HYDRANGEA. Gron. 10—2. (From the Greek hvdor, water, and avgeion, a vine; suggested by the capsules of some of the sj^ecies resembling a cup and growing in water.) Calyx 5-toothed. Flowers fertile or sterile ; calyx of the sterile flowers membranaceous, colored, flat, dilated ; the re- maining organs rudimentary or none; tube of the calyx in fer- tile flowers, hemispherical, cohering to the ovary, ribbed. Pet- als 5, ovate, sessile. Sta)ne7is double the number of the petals. Styles 2. Capsule 2-celled, dehiscing by an aperture between the styles. Seeds numerous. Shrubs, with opposite leaves, with cymose flowers. 1. H. ARBOREs'cENs, (L.) Stem with opposite branches, pubescent when young. Leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, dentate, U'-arly glabrous. Flowers in fastigiate cj-mos, generally fertile. — White. ^. May-- June. Mountains. 6 — 8 feet. ORDER LX. IIAMA^IKLACE^. 327 2. H. CORDATA, (Pursh.) Resembling the preceding species. Leaves broad-ovate, slightly cordate at the base, acuminate, coarsely toothed, glabrous underneath. Flowers generally in radiate cjuils. — Wliite. ^2 . May — June. Mountains. 6 — 8 feet. 3. H. niv'ea, (Mich.) Leaves ovate, cordate, acuminate, serrate, pu- bescent along the veins on the upper surface, silvery, tomentose be- neath. Flowers in terminal, radiate cymes, with few sterile florets in the circumference ; by cultivation all become sterile. — White. ^ , May — June. Upper Car. and Middle and Upper Geo. 6 — 8 feet. 4. H. quercifo'lia, (Bar.) A showy shrub. Leaves deeply 3 — 5- lobed, serrate, tomentose beneath. Flowers in paniculate, radiate cymes ; sterile flowers large, numerous. — White, becoming purple. ^ . May — June. Middle Geo. Common on the banks of the Ocmulgee and Flint rivers. Genus IX.— DECUMA'RIA. L. 11— 1. (From decuma, a tenth, in reference to the tenfold structure of some of the flower.'*.) Calyx 8 — 12-cleft; tube campanulate, adhering to the ovary. Petals 8 — 12, narrow, oblong, with margins somewhat indupli- cate. Stamens tliree times the number of the petals. Cap- sule 5 — 10-celled, ribbed, opening between the ribs; placentae central. Seeds numerous. A shrub, with opposite leaves. Flowers in compound cymes, fragrant. 1. D. bar'bara, (L.) Stem climbing, by rootlets, large trees. Leaves broadly ovate, slightly serrate, acute at each end or obtuse at the base. Flowers in corymbose panicles. — White. ^ . July. In Middle Geo. ?-0— 40 feet. Genus X.— PHILADEL'PHUS. L. 11—1. (The Greek name of a plant, given by Aristotle.) Calyx 4 — 5-parted, persistent; tube adhering to the ovary. Petals 4 — 5, broadly obovate. Stamens numerous. Styles 4, more or less united. Capsule 4 — 5-celled, with a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds numerous. Shrubs, with opposite leaves. 1. P. ino'dorus, (L.) Stem glabrous. Leaves ovate, acuminate, 3- nerved, nearly entire. Flowers at the extremity of the branches, 1—3 ; segments of the calyx acute. Petals large. — White. ^ . May. Mid- dle Geo., near CuUoden. 5 — 7 feet. Syrinya. 2. P. grandiflo'rus, (Willd.) A shrub, with long, flexible branches, slightly angled. Leaves ovate, acuminate, denticulate, 3-nerved. Flow- ers at the extremity of tlie branches, 1 — 3, large ; segments of the calyx ovate, lanceolate, acuminate. Petals large, twice as long as the stamens. — White. ^. April — May. Middle Geo. Common. 6 — 10 feet. • Order LX.~ IIAMAMELA'CE^. Calyx 4 — 5-cleft, or with 5 — 7 obscure teeth, or truncate ; the tube somewhat adhering to the ovary. Petals 4 — 5, lin- ear, spiral at the apex, sometimes none. Stamens twice the 328 OKDER LXI. UMBKLLIFKK^. number of the petals or indefinite. Capsule ligneous, 2-beaked, 2-celled, dehiscent at the summit. Seeds anatropous. Shrubs, with alternate leaves, feather-veined. Genus I— HAMAME'LIS. L. 4—1. (Origin uncertain.) Calyx 4-parted, with 2 — 3 bracts at the base. Petals 4, marcescent. Stamens 4 that are fertile and 4 sterile, the latter opposite the petals. Styles 2. Capsule bony, cohering at the base to the calyx, 2-celled. Seeds 1 in each cell, shining. 1. H. Virgin'ica, (L.) 8tcm with flexuous branches. Leaves obo- vate, cordate, acutely toothed, slightly scabrous ; margins undulate, on short petioles, Flowers axillary, in clusters. — Yellow. ^ . Oct. — Nov. Common. 8 — 12 feet. Witch Hazel. Genus II.— FOTHERGIL'LA. L. 11—2. (In honor of Dr. Fothergill.) Calyx 5 — Y-toothed or truncate, campanulate. Petals none. Stamens numerous, inserted on the margin of the calyx. Ova- ry cohering to the base of the calyx. Styles 2, filiform, dis- tinct. Ca^ysule 2-lobed, opening at the top, 2-celled. Seed 1 in each cell, bony. Flowers in terminal, amentaceous spikes. 1. F. alnifo'lia, (L.) a shrub, with virgate branches. Leaves oval, acute, or obtuse, crenate near the summit, pubescent underneath. Flowers with imbricated bracts, each inclosing a single flower. Starnens numerous, long, white or tinged with pink. — White. '^ , March — April. Margin of swamps. 2 — 4 feet. Order LXL— UMBELLIF'ER^. Calyx adhering to the ovary. Limh 5-toothed or entire. Petals 5, usually inflexed at the point. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals. Ovary consisting of 2 united carpels, covered by the coherent calyx, 2-celled, an ovule in each cell. Styles 2. Fruit consisting of 2 carpels, adhering to a common axis, inde- hiscent, marked with 5 longitudinal ribs. Seeds anatropous ; embryo minute. Herbaceous plants, usually with fistular stems. Leaves usually compound, with sheathing petioles. Flowers in umbels. »— ' — ANALYSIS. . 1. Flowers in heads Eryngium, 4 Flowers in umbels ; 2 2. Umbels simple 8 Umbels compound 4 S. Leaves peltate or cordate EydrocotyU, 1 Leaves linear GranUia, 2 Leaves digitately divided Sani^la, 3 OKDEB LXI. UMBELLIFEKJi. 329 4 Flowers yellow or greenish 5 Flowers wliitc or blue , 7 5. Leaves i)innatcly divided Pdstinaca, I'J. Daiu:u.% 22 Leaves leruately divided 6 C, Seed nearly terete T/iaspiutn, 18 Seed flat on one side, convex on tiic other Zifda, 12 7. Seeds compressed 8 Seeds scarcely compressed 13 8. Seeds compressed on the sides 9 Seeds compressed on the back 16 9. Loaves 3-parted CryptotcBiiia, 1 1 Leaves triternate or quinnate Cicuta, 8 Leaves dissected, pinnate, or ternate 10 10. Leaves bipinnate, segments pinnatifid Ch(Brophyllum, 23 Leaves dissected, pinnate, or teruate 11 11. Leaves much dissected 15 Leaves pinnate or ternate 12 12. Leaves ternate 13 Leaves pinnate 14 13. Involucre none Ilelosciadium, 5 Involucre 2 — ^1-leaved Keurophyllum^ 10 14. Involucre 1 — 3-leaved Helosciadium, 5 Involucre 5 — 6-leaved Sium, 9 15. Involucre with parted leaflets Discopleura, 6 Involucre none Leptoca ulin, 7 16. Leaves simple, terete Tiedma?inia, 17 Leaves compound 17 17. Petioles inflated, 3 -parted Archangelica, 16 Petioles simple Archemora,, 18 18. Seeds linear OHmorrhiza, 24 Seeds ovate-oblong Lijusticum, 15 Tribe L— HYDRO COT YLE'.E. J^'riiit laterally compressed. Seeds flat on the face. Vitice 2 or none. Umbels simple. Genus L— HYDROCOT'YLE. Touni. 5—2. (From the Greek hudor, water, and cottde, a cavity, from the locality of the plants in the water, and the cup-like appearance the leaves sometimes assume.) Margin of the calyx obsolete. Petals entire, ovate, acute. Fruit flattened laterally, 5-ribbed. Herbaceous plants, aquatic, creeping stems and peltate or cordate leaves. Floivers in sim- ple umbels. Involucre 4-leaved. 1. H. America'na, (L.) Stem glabrous. Leaves orbicular, reniform, slightly 7-lobed, crenate. Flowers few, sessile, in axillary umbels. — "White or greenish. %. May — June. Mountains. 2 — 3 inches. 2. H. intkrrup'ta, (Muhl.) Stem terete, glabrous, creeping, branch- ing. Leaves peltate, orbicular, doubly crenate. Floivers in small, nearly sessile, capitate umbels, 4 — 8-flowered. Fruit broad. — "White. If. Through the summer. In M-^et soils. 3 — 4 inches. 3. H. umbella'ta, (L.) Stem glabrous, creeping or floating.. L.eaves peltate, crenate, eniarginate at the base. Umbels many-flowcrod, on long peduncles. Fruit somewhat tumid. Calyx slightly toothed.— White. U' Through the summer. Crows in bogs. 4—6 inchea. 330 ORDER LXI. — UMnELLIFER.E. 4. H. repan'da, (Pers.) Stem creeping. Leaves cordate, rounded, re- pandlj toothed, hairy when young. FlowerK in capitate uin!)els, 3 — 4 flowered. Fruit reniform, 4-ribbed on each side ; involucre 2 concave bracts. — White. %. Through the summer. Damp soils. 6. H. ranuxculoi'des, (L.) Steyn creeping or floating, glabrous Leaves reniform, 3 — 5-lobed, crenate. Umbels 6 — lO-flowered, on pe- duncles shorter than the jietioles. Fruit orbicular, smooth, obscurely 2-ribbed on each side. — White. U- Jnly — Aug. Around ponds. Gen-US IL— CRANT'ZIA. Nutt. 5—2. (In honor of Crantz, an Austrian.) Calyx with a subglobose tube ; margin obsolete. Petals roundish, entire, obtuse. Fruit subglobose, nearly orbicular. Carpels unequal, small, glabrous. Umbels few-flowered, sim- ple. Creej^ing plant, with linear, entire, succulent leaves. 1. C. linea'ta, (Nutt.) {Hydrocotyle lineata ofElliod.) Leaves erect, 1 — 2 inches long, marked with transverse lines, cuneate, linear, obtuse. Umbels 8 — 12-flowered. Involucre 5 — 6-leaved. — White. If. April —May. Low country. Tribe IL— SANICULE'^. Seed flat on the face. Umbels simple. Vittoe usually none. Truit ovate, globose. Genus III.— SANIC'ULA. Tourn. 6—2. (From sano, to heal.) Calyx with 5 somewhat foliaceous teeth. Petals obovate, erect, with a long inflexed point. Carpels clothed with hooked bristles, without ribs. Seeds hemispherical. Radical leaves on long petioles. 1. S. Marilan'dica, (L.) Stem terete, glabrous, dichotomously branch- ed toward the summit. Leaves di^itately 5-paitei] ; segments inci.-ely serrate, the middle lobe distinct to the base, lateral ones slightly conflu- ent at the base. Floivers in somewhat capitate umbels, a part sterile ; fertile ones nearly sessile ; tube of the calyx echinate. Fruit oval. Seed flat on one side. — White. 2f . May — Aug. Damp soils. Com- mon. Genus IV.— ERYNGIUM. Tourn. 5—2. (Fom the Greek ereugo, to belch ; supposed to be a cure for flatulency.) Flowers capitate. Calyx with a roughened tube, with some- what foliiieeous lobes. Petals oblong, ovate, emarginate, with a long inflexed point. Fruit obovate, crowned. Carpels semi- terete. Flowers bracteate, the lower large, the others inter- mixed with the flowers, sniall, scale-like. 1, E. aquat'icum, (L.) Stem glabrous, fistular, email. Leaves broadly linear, remotely cihate, with soft spines ; floral leaves undivided, equal, OKDER LXl. UMBEl.LIFERJS. 331 ovate, acuminate. Flowers in heads. Petals cliaffy. — White. If. Juno — July. Damp soils. Button Snake-root. 2. E. Virginia'num, (Lam.) Stem glabrous, fistular, branched, thick- ened at the joints. Leaves long, lanceolate, incisc-ly serrate, tapeniijj at each extremity, with prominent midrib. Flowers in numerous heads. Involucre long, subulate, sessile, whitish on the under surface. — White. If. June. Damp soils. 4 — 6 feet. 3. E. aromat'icum, (Bald.) Stem branching toward the summit, leafy, many from each root. Leaves pinnatfly paJted, crowded on the stem, bristly, with a silvery, cartilaginous margin. Flowers in numer- ous heads, on long peduncles. Involucre 5-leaveci ,• leaves 3-cleft.— White. %. Aug. — Nov. Pine-barrens. Florida. 4. E. virga'tum, (Lam.) Stem erect or decumbent, glabrous, fistular. Leaves s])atulate, ovate, membranaceous ; cauline ones on short peti- oles, toothed or sharply serrate. Involucre 6 — 8 leaves, longer than the head ; chaff bicuspidate. Flowers in heads, in the angles of the branches near the summit. — Pale blue. If. July — Sept. In pine barrens. 1 — 3 feet. 5. E. Baldwin'ii, (Spreng.) Stein prostrate, often creeping, branch ing, filiform. Leaves oval or ovate, petiolate, entire or somewhat lobed, remotely toothed ; upjier ones usually sessile, 3-cleft, with narrow, en- tire, lateral se>4ments ; middle segment entire or 2 — 3-toothed. Flow- ers in small heads, on axillary peduncles, with the involucre shorter than the heads. — White. If. June — July. Southern Geo. Tribe III.— AMMIN'EJS. Fruit compressed laterally, with primary ribs only. Umbels compound. Genus V.— HELOSCIA'DIUM. Koch. 5—2. (From the Greek helos, a marsh, and skiadion, an umbel.) Cali/x with an obsolete or 5-toothed margin. Petals ovate, entire. Carpels with 5 prominent ribs. Fruit compressed lat- erally, ovate-oblong. Herbaceous plants, with compound or many-parted leaves. 1. H. nodiflo'rum, (Koch.) {Sium nodijlorum of Ell) Stem pro- cumbent, striate. Leaves pinnate ; segments i>blong, serrate ; upper ones sometimes ternate, with acute leaflets. Flowers iu umbels, oppo- site tlie leaves, generally destitute of an involucre, sessile or on short peduncles. Pfia/.s expaJiding, acuminate. — White. 0. April — June. About Charleston. In wet places. 2 feet. 2. H. leptopiiyl'lum, (D. C.) Stein glabrous, slender, erect or diffuse. Leaves ternate, with linear segments ; cauline ones sessile or nearly so. Umbels opposite the leaves, subsessile. Involucre none. Fruit small, glabrous. — White. June — July. Lou. 6 — 24 inches. Genus VI— DISCOPLEU'RA. D. C. 5—2. Ammi, Ell. (From the Greek diskos, a disk, and pleura, a rib.) Cahjx with subulate teeth, persistent. Petals ovate, entire, 332 ORDER LXI. TJMBELLIFER^. with a minute inflexed point. Fruit ovate. Caoyels 3-ribbed. Seeds somewhat terete. Annual, glabrous plants, with dis- sected leaves. 1. D. capilla'cea, (D. C.) Stem geniculate, slightly angled and fur- rowed, glabrous. Leaves alternate, ternately dissected ; segments capil- lary, spreading. Flowers in compound umbels. Involucre many-leaved, shorter than the rays of the umbel ; involucel many-leaved, linear, un- equal. Petals ovate, acute. Anthers purple. Seeds flat on one side, furrowed on the other. — White. ©. May — June. 1 — 2 feet. 2. D. costa'ta, (D. C.) St€7n branching toward the summit, slightly angled, glabrous. Leaves very compound ; leaflets parted to the base, somewhat verticillate. Uinbels terminal, large, 10 — 12-leaved, dissect- ed ; involucel many-leaved, as long as the pedicels. Petals acuminate. Seeds glabrous, ribbed. — "White. %. Oct. — Nov. Swamps on the Ogeechee. 4 — 5 feet. 3. B. Nuttal'lu, (D. C.) Ste^n erect, branching toward the summit. Umbels large ; involucre half the length of the rays. Leaves with somewhat verticillate segments. — White. ^. Florida. Genus VII.— LEPTOCAU'LIS. Xutt. 5—2. Sison, Ell. (From the Greek lejitoi, slender, and kaulos, stem.) Margin of the calyx obsolete. Fetals oval, entire. Fruit laterally compressed, ovate. Cai^sules slightly ribbed. Seed flat on one side, convex on the other. Herbaceous plants, with glabrous, terete, slender stems. Leaves dissected with linear segments. Umbels opposite the leaves and terminal. Involu- cre none ; involucel few-leaved. 1. L. divarica'tus, (D. C.) Fruit muricated, with short, somewhat appressed scales. Leaves alternate, divided with linear segments. Uvibel with 5 — 6 unequal rays ; middle one frequently sessile ; involu- cel 3-leaved. Petals oval, flat. — White. ©. March — April. Sandy pastures. 1 — 2 feet. Genus VIII.— CICU'TA. L. 5—2. (Origin doubtful.) Margin of the calyx 5-toothed, somewhat foliaceous. Fetals obcordate, with an inflexed point. Fruit laterally compressed Carpels ribbed. Seed terete. Involucre few-leaved or none ; involucels many-leaved. Aquatic, perennial, glabrous herbs, with fistulous stems. 1. C. macula'ta, (L.) Stem striped with green and purple, slightly geniculate. Leaves triternate or quinate ; leaflets ovate-lanoeolate, with acuminate serratures, somewhat scabrous on the luider surface ; petioles of the lower leaves long, sheathing, with membranjiceous wings ; segments of the cal^'x expanding. Petals with long, inflected points. — White, li. July — Aug. Common. 2 — 5 feet. Water Hemlock. Spotted Cow-banc. Beaver Poison. Musquash. ORDER LXT. U:MliKLLTFi:R.E. 333 Genus IX.— SI'UM. L. 5—2. (From a Celtic word meaning water.) Margin of the calyx 5-tootlied. Petals obovate, with an in- flexed point. Fruit subglobose, laterally compressed. Carpels ribbed. Seeds nearly terete. Flowers in m^ny-rayed umbels. Perennial herbs, with pinnately divided leaves. 1. S. linea'ke, (Mich.) Ste7n angular; segments of the leaves linear- lanceolate, serrate. Involucre 5 — 6-leavecl. Umbels with about 20 rays. Petals with an obtuse, inflexed point. Fruit strongly ribbed, obovate. — White. If. June — July. Florida. 2 — 5 feet. Water Parsnep. Genus 'X.— KEUROPHYLXUM. T. & G. 5—2. (From the Greek neuron, a nerve, and phullon, a leaf.) Margin of the calyx 5-toothed, persistent. Petals obovate, with an inflexed point. Fruit ovate, laterally compressed, mi- nutely ribbed. Seed nearly flat on one side, convex on the other. 1. ]Sr. loxgifo'lium, (T. & G.) Stem glabrous, slender, striate above. Leaves ternately divided, with long, linear, entire segments, the upper ones undivided ; rays of the umbel 10, slender. Involucre 2 — 4-leaved ; involucels 5 — 6-leaved. — White, %. Sept. Near Macon, Geo. 3 — 4 feet. Genus XL— CRYPT0T.E'XIA. D. C. 5—2. Chccrophilum, Ell. (From the Greek kruptos, hidden, and tainia, vltta; the vittae of the mericarps are invisible unless cut.) Margin of the calyx obsolete. Petals obcordate, with an in- flexed, narrow point. Fruit linear-oblong. Carj-tels obtusely ribbed. Seed teretely convex on one side, the other slightly concave. Perennial herbs, with ternate leaves. 1. C. Canaden'sis, (D. C.) Ste77i erect, glabrous, with many branches ; leaflets ovate, acute, sometimes notched ; radical ones 2 — 8-lobed, ser- rate. Umbels numerous; ra3's unequal. Involucre none; involucels few-leaved, small, subulate, with abortive flowers in each umbel. Seeds acuminate, pointed with persistent styles. — White. U. June — Sent. In shady, rich soils. 2 — 8 feet. Genus XIL— ZIZLV. Kocl). 5—2. Sm^jmium, Ell. (In honor of Zizi, a German botanist) Margin of the calyx obsolete or 5-toothed. Petals oblong, with an inflexed point. Fruit compressed, roundish, or oval. Carjjcls ribbed. Seed convex on one side, flat on the other. Leaves ternately divided. Perennial herbs. 1. Z. au'rea, (Koch.) Stem erect, glabrous, terete. Leaves bitcr- nale; segments oblong-lanceolate, serrate ; tvrrainal one altoiuate at 334: ORDER LXI.— UMBELLIFEEiE. the base, serrulate, glabrous. Umbel 10 — 15-rayed; invoIucelof2 — 3 very small leaflets. Fruit elliptical, nearly black when mature. — Yel- low. %. May. Common. 1 — 2 feet. 2. Z. integer' RiMA, (D. C.) Stem glabrous and slightly glaucous. Leaves 2 — 3, ternately divided ; terminal leaflet usually 2 — 3-lobed ; segments oblong-ovate, entire. Umbels on slender peduncles, with long, slender rays. Involucels of 1 — 3 subulate leaflets. Fruit round- ish-ovate with prominent ribs. — Yellow. %. May — June. Common. 1—2 feet. Tribe IV.— SESELIN'E^. HI 1 Umbels compound. Fruit with priinarj ribs only 7 trans- verse section orbicular. #• Genus XIIL— THASTIUM. JTutt. 6— 2. * (From the Isle of Thaspia.) Limb of the calyx toothed or nearly obsolete. Petals ellip- tical, with an attenuated, iuflexed point. Fruit elliptical. Car- pels convex, ribbed. Seed nearly terete. Perennial plants, with ternate or biternate leaves. Flowers in terminal umbels or opposite the leaves. Involucre none ; involucels lateral, 3- leaved. 1. T, corda'tum, (T. &, G.) Stem terete, usually glabrous. Radical leaves nearly orbicular, cordate, toothed ; cauline ones ternate; seg- ments ovate, serrate. Carpels with winged ribs. — Yellowish, white, or purple. If. May — June. On high lands. 1 — 2 feet. Smyrnium cor datum, "Walt. 2. T. barbino'de, (Nutt.) jS'^gwt pubescent at the nodes. Leaves biter- nate or triternate ; segments cuneate, ovate, unequally serrate. U7nbels terminal and opposite to the leaves. Fruit elliptical or ovate, some of the ribs only winged. — Deep yellow. U- June. Banks of rivers. 1 —2 feet. Genl-s XIV.— CYXOSCIA'DIUM. D. C. 5—2. (From the Greek kuon, a dog, and skiadion, an umbel.) Cahjx with subulate teeth, persistent. Petals ovate or nearly orbicular, entire. Fruit ovate ; carpels with 5 thick ribs. 1. C. digita'tum, (D. C.) Stem angular, slender. Leaves digitate; lower ones 5-parted ; upper ones 3-parted ; radical ones often entire. Petals ovate, with an inflexed point. Fruit contracted toward the summit. — White, ©. Louisiana. Genus XV.— LIGUS'TICUM. L. 5—2. (From Liguria, in -which one of the species grows abundantly.) Limb of the calyx toothed or obsolete. Petals unguiculate, obovate, emarginate, with an inflexed point. Fruit slightly compressed or nearly terete. Carpels ribbed, somewhat winged. ORDER LXI. UMBKLLIFERJi. 335 Seeds somewhat semi-terete. Leaves ternate or 2 — 3 ternate. Iiivolncrc composed of a few short, siibuhite leaflets; involucels nearly the same. 1. L. act.eifo'lium, (Mich.) {AngrUca lucida of Elliott.) Root lar^^e, with a strong odor; n fiivorite lood for hogs. Leaves triter- nately divided ; segments ovate, with deep sc'rrature^^. Umbels nuuK-r- ous, forming loose, naked, somewhat verticillate panicles, all but the terminal one abortive. jfruiY ovate-oblong. — White. If. July. Mid- dle Geo. 3 — 6 feet. Lavage. White-root. Tribe V.— ANGELICE'JE. Fruit with a double-winged margin. Umbels compound. Seeds convex on the back. Genus XVI.— ARCHAXGEL'ICA. Raf. 5—2. (From the Greek arche, original, and angelica.) ' Limb of the calyx 5-toothed. Petals ovate, entire, with an incurved point. Fruit compressed on the back. Carjjels with 3 dorsal ribs, with 2 marginal wings. Perennial herbs. Leaves bipinnately divided ; petioles dilated at the base. Involucre almost wanting ; involucels many-leaved. 1. A. hirsu'ta, (T. . April — May.. Low country. 2—3 feet. Gknus VI.— SAMBU'CUS. Tourn. 5—3. (From scar.buke, a musical instrument made from the wood.) Calyx 5-parted. Corolla o-cleft. Stamens 5. Stigmas 3. Fruit a globose, 3-seeded berry. 1. S. Canaden'sis, (L.) a shrub, thickened at the joints with glabrous branches. Leaves generally bipinnate ; leaflets oblong-oval, acutely serrate, acuminate, glabrous, shining. Calyx small. Corolla rotate, with revolute, oval segments. F/oicers in axillary cymes, i^ru/i glo- bose, black. — White. ^ . April — May. Wet grounds. Common. 8—15 feet. JSlder. Order LXVL— RUBIA''CEJS. {Peruvian-hark Family.) Calyx superior, or sometimes nearly inferior, mostly 4 — 5- toothed, occasionally obsolete. Corolla inserted in the calyx, 4 — 5-lobed. Stamens 4 — 5, inserted into the corolla. Ovary 2 — 3-celled, 1 — many ovules. Fruit various. Trees, shrubs, or herbaceous plants, with opposite or verticillate, stipulate leaves. [This order includes the orders Stellatem and Cincho- naceoeA ANALYSIS. 1. Leaves in whorls 8 Leaves opposite 3 2. Corolla rotate, small GoUum, 1 Corolla campanulate Rabin, 2 3. Shrubs 4 Herbaceous plants 5 4 Stamens 4 Cephnlanthun, 5 Stamens 5 Mitchella, 6. Pinckr.eya, S 5. Stamens 5 Mitreola, 9 Stamens 4 <» 6. Evergreen, creeping plants JfitcheUa, 6 Not evergreen plants 7 7. Calyx 2-leaved Diodia, 4 Calyx 4-leaved or 4-parted 8 8. Corolla rotate Polypremum, 10 Corolla not rotate 9 9. Fruit many-seeded Iledyotia, 7 Fruit few-seeded Spermacoce^ 3 Sub-order L— STELLATED. Leaves whorled. Ovary inferior. Herbaceous plants. Genus I.— GA'LIUM. L. 4—1. (From galUy milk, which some species curdle.) Calyx \\\i\\ the tube ovate-globose, or oblong ; limb nearly wanting. Corolla rotate, 4-parted. Stamens 4. Style '2-clefu Fruit didymous. ^4:4 OKDEK LXVI. KUlJIACi:.E. 1. G. tuif'idum, (L.) Sie7n procumbent, assurgent, much branches, with the angles retrorsely aculeate. Leaves 4 — 6 in a wliorl, linear, ob tuse, scabrous on the margin and midrib. Flowers axillary, 1 — 3 in each whorl. Fruit purple, smooth. — White. 11 • April — July. Damp soils. 2. G. latifo'lium, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves by fours, narrowed at the base, flat, oval, with hispid margins, acute. Floxsen on divaricate peduncles. Fruit frequently 1-seeded from the abortion of the other, smooth. — Purple. IX. June — July. Mountains. 3. G. uniflo'rum, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, smooth, spar ingly branched. Leaves generally by fours, linear, acute, with revolute margins, somewhat scabrous ; peduncles usually solitary, with a whori of small leaves in the middle. Fruit purple, smooth. — White, If. May — July. In rich shaded grounds. 12 inches. 4. G. hispidu'lum, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, much branched, pu- bescent, rough. Leaves by fours, lanceolate, scabrous, dotted. Flowers axillary, terminal, on simple or compound peduncles. Corolla hairy. /'Vwi^ purple, scabrous, with short rigid hairs. — White. U- May — Oct. Sandy soils. Common. 5. G. piLo'suM, (Ait.) Stem scabrous, with the angles hairy, branch- es axillary, expanding. Leaves by fours, oval, entire, ciliate, sprinkled with hairs; peduncles dicJiotomous, axillary, solitary or by threes. i^rwzHiispid, white, — Purple. 2^. May — Sept. In dry soils. 6. G. cuspida'tum, (Muhl.) Stem prostrate, small, glabrous. Leaves by sixes, attenuate at the base, very acute at the summit, somewhat hairy, slightly ciliate ; peduncles trifid. Fruit villous, with white hooked hairs. — White. If. June — Aug. Damp shaded soils. G. trijiorum, Mich. 7. G. cipwCe'zans, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, sparingly branched. Leaves by fours, ovate, obtuse, ciliate. Flowers alternate, usually soli- tary, peduncles short. Fruit hispid, with hooked hairs, nodding. — White. If. June — Aug. In shaded rich soils. Wild Liquorice. Genus II.— RU'BIA. Tourn. 4—1. (From ruber, red, from the dye obtained from its roots.) C'a/ya* 4 -toothed. CoroZZa campanulate, 4 — 5-cleft. Stamens 4 — 5. ferries 2, roundish and smooth, single-seeded. Nuttall. 1. R, BROWN'n. yS^cm hispid, decumbent. Xeai'e.s by fours, oval, pe- duncles solitary, single-flowered. Flowers yellow. Berries purple, smooth, — In shady woods from Car, to Florida, Fursh. Madder. Sub-order II.— CINCHO'NE^. Leaves opposite, with stipules between them. Ovary mostly inferior. Genus III.— SPERMACO'CE. Dill. 4—1. (From sperma, a seed, and ahol-e, a point, in allusion to the capsule being crowned by the calyx points.) Calyx 4-leaved. Corolla funnel-shaped, with a 4-parted limb. Cnjysrtles 2 -eel led, with 1 seed in each cell. OKDEll LXVI. RUBIACE.E. 34-5 1. S. gla'bra, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, glabrou?. Lt /vcs lanceo late. Floivcrs numerous, in whorls. Calijx 4-tootluMl ; corolla cam panulate, funnel-form, woolly in the throat. — If. S. Western States. 1—2 feet. 2. S. Chapman'ii, (T. & G.) Stan slightly angled, glabrous, with elevated lines. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, scabrous above Stipules 5 — 6 bristles. Floioers numerous, axillary ; corolla 3 times as long as the calyx ; stamens exserted. Capsule oblong. — Mid. Flor. 3. S. ten'uior. Steyn erect, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, scabrous on the upper surface. Flowers verticillate. Stamens included. Seeds hirsute. — Florida. 4. S. diodi'na, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, terete, sometimes branch- ing, hirsute. Leaves linear-lanceolate, sessile, finely serrulate, hairy, a membranaceous stipule, embracing the base of the leaves, with seta- ceous segments. Floioers axillary, sessile, clustered, or solitary. Ca- lyx 4-leaved. Corolla hairy, with a 4parted limb. Carpels 2, connate, crowned with the calyx, each 1-seeded. — White. 0. July — Sept. Poor soils. Common. Diodia teres, Walt. 5. S. involucra'ta, (Pursh.) Stem hirsute. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, somewhat oblique ; stipules with many setaceous segments. Flowers in terminal heads, surrounded with an involucre; tube long. — White. 0. June — July. Carolina. Genus IV.— DIO'DIA. L. 4—1. (From diodos, a passage ; growing by the way -side.) Calyx 2-leaved. Corolla funnel-shaped. Capsule 2-oelIed, 1 seed in each cell. 1. D. Virginia'na, (L.) Stem glabrous, procumbent, slender, nearly terete, pur]>le, narrow-lanceolate. Corolla glabrous. Fruit oblong, glabrous. — White. If. May — August. IS'ear Columbia, S. C. 2. D. tetrago'na, (Walt.) Stem procumbent, creeping, slightly an- gled, hairy at the joints. Leaves opposite, oval, or cordate-ovate, joined by stipules; stipules with subulate, ciliate segments. Flowers -a-saWo.- ry. Calyx 2-leaved, subulate, persistent. Corolla pubescent within. Fruit composed of 2 connate carpels, each containing 1 seed. — White. If. May — Oct. Damp soils, very common. 3. D. hirsu'ta, (Pursh.) Stem hirsute, slender, procumbent. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, the whole plant hispid. In other respects it resem- bles the preceding species. Genus V.— CEPHALAN'THUS. L. 4—1. (From kephale, a head, and antJiot, a flower ; the flowers in heads.) Floioers in globose heads. Calyx superior, small, 4-cleft. Corolla tubular, 4-cleft. Stamens 4. Style exserted. Capsule 2-celled, 2-seeded. 1. C. occidenta'lis, (L.) A shrub, much branched. Leaves oj^po.^ite and ternate, ovate-lanceolate, entire, upper surface glabrous, lower pu- bescent on the veins; petioles short, winged. Flowers a.Killary and terminal ; ixnlunoles pubescent. Corolla hairv within, with 4 ohtuso la* 346 ORDEE LXVI. EUBIACE^. segments. Anthers sagittate. Capsule angled ; receptacle globose. — White. ^ . July. In wet places. Common. 6 — 15 feet. Button-^ood. Genus YL— MITCHEL'LA. L. 4—1. (In honor of John Mitchell, of Virginia.) Calyx 4-tootlied. Corolla superior, in pairs upon the same germ. Stamens 4. Style 1. Fruit didymous, 4-seeded. 1. M. re'pens, (L.) Stem creeping, branching, glabrous, rooting at the joints. Leaves ovate, or nearly cordate, entire, glabrous, deep green, with whitish veins, evergreen. Flowers axillary, solitary, on short pe- duncles. Corolla hairy on the inside, fragrant. Fruit red, eatable. — White. U. Early spring. Rich soils. Partridge Berry. Genus VIL— HEDl'OTIS. L. 4—1. (From hedus, sweet, and ous, an ear, alluding to the sweet-scented, ear-like leaves.) Calyx 4-parted, persistent. Corolla funnel-form ; limb 4- ^left. Sta7nens 4. Stigmas 2. Capsule 2-celled, many-seed- ed, inferior. 1. H. c(ERu'lea, (Hook.) {Houstonia ccerulea, L.) Stem erect, slen- der, square, sparingly branched. Leaves of the root spatulate, those of the stem lanceolate. Flowers on axillary, long peduncles, each one- flowered. — White. U- May — Aug. Common in mid. Car. and Geo. 4 — 6 inches. 2. H. serpyllifo'lia, (T. & G.) (Houstonia serpyllifoUa, Mich.) Stem procumbent, cespitose, filiform. Leaves si)atulate, obtuse. Flow- ers on terminal peduncles, each 1-flowered. 3. H. kotuxdifo'lia, (T. &, G.) {Houstoyua rotund' folia, Mich.) Stem prostrate, rooting at the joints, glabrous. Leaves ovate, narrowed at the base, slightly ciliate. Floioers on axillar}^ peduncles, each 1- flowered. t'oro^/a salver-form, pubescent within ; tube long; segments lanceolate. Capsxde emarginate. — White, 2^. Through the summer. On the sea-coast. 4. H. purpu'eea, (T. (fe G.) {Houstonia purpurea, L.) Stem erect, much branched, glabrous, hairy at the joints, and with the angles ciliate. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, obtuse at the base ; nerves pubescent. Flowers in terminal corymbs. Calyx pubescent, Avith ciliate segments. — Purple. 11. June — Aug. Abundant on the Ocmulgee, near Ma- con. 10 — 15 inches. 5. H. longifo'lia, (Hook.) {Houstonia longifolia, Gsei't.) Stem erect, square, branching, glabrous. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, attenuate. Flowers in corymbs, on very short peduncles. — Purple. If. June — Aug. Mid, and upper dist. 8 — 16 inches. N- 6. H. stenophtl'la, (T. &, G.) Stem glabrous, suffructicose, erect, branched. Leaves narrow, linear, often smaller ones in the axil-. Flow- ers numerous, in many-divided cymules, central flower nearly sescile, throat of the corolla villous. Capsxde small. — Pale purple. ®. Com- mon on banks of streams, June — July. 10 — 18 inches. 7. H. Bos'cn, (D, C.) Stem much branched, glabrous, branches slen- der. Leaves linear, acute. Flowers on short pedicels, corolla nearly ORDER LXVI. RUBIACE:E. 34-7 rotate, Fo-uit roundish. — Purple. 0. llarsliy places. July — Sept. 6 — 10 inches. 8. H. glomeua'ta, (Ell.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, pubescent, branclied. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, euneate, sessile, entire, connect- ed by stipules, with 2 or more subulate teeth. Floivcra in clusters, whoiled, axillary and terminal. Calyx persistent, hispid, with 1 — 3 bracts at the base. Corolla with a very short tube. Stamens short, inserted into the tube of the corolla. Capsule globose. Seeds 3-angled, attached to a central placentae. — White. If. June — Oct. Damp soils. Common. 10 — 18 inches. Genus VIII.— PINCKNE'YA. Mich. 6—1. (In honor of Mr. Pinckney.) Calyx superior, 5-parted, persistent, somewhat colored. Co- rolla with a 5-cleft, border. Stamens 5. Style 1. Capsule 2-celled. 1. P. pu'bens, (Mich.) A large shrub, with numerous stems from each root ; young branches tomentose. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, entire, shining on the upper surface, with a few hairs, tomentose on the lower; petiole tomentose. Flowers in axillary and terminal panicles; segments of tlie calyx sometimes equal, at others one or two of them resembling bracts. Corolla tomentose, with a somewhat greenish tube ; segments oval. Capsule nearly globose. Seeds flat. — Purple. \> . May — June. Wet soils. 15—20 feet. Sub-order III.— L0GANIA'CEJ2. Leaves opposite. Ovary superior. Herbs or shrubs. Genus IX.— MITRE'OLA. L. 5— 1. {Ophiorkb:a,-L.) Calyx tubular, 5-clet't. • Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens 5. Stigmas 2. Fruit 2-lobed. 1. M. petiola'ta, (T. tfe G.) Stejn erect, somewhat branched, nearly square, scabrous toward the summit. Leaves ovate, opposite, apprc-ssed. Flowers in secund spikes, erect at first, afterward recurved ; throat of the corolla closed by jointed hairs, segments expanding, tube short. Fruit consisting of 2 carpels united at the base and apex. Seeds nu- merous. [Sent to me by Wm. S. Rockwell, Esq., of Baldwin county.] —White. #. July— Aug. Wet places. 12—18 inches. 2. M. skssilifo'lia, (T. lieceptacle chaffy 15 6. Pappus pilose or bristly 7 Pappus consisting of scales 13 7. Pappus diflfcrent in the ray and disk florets Heterotheca, 25 Pappus similar in the ray and disk florets S 8. Involucre consisting of a single series of scales Senocio, 77 Involucre consisting of more than one series 9 9. Ray florets few, inconspicuous. 10 Ray florets conspicuous 11 10. Lower leaves cordate BrachychoEtn, 20 Lower leaves not cordate Solidago, 21 11. Achenia glabrous Frionopsis, 24 Achenia hairy or villous 12 12. Pappus simple, of a single series Iwpappiis, 23 Pappus double, the exterior chaflfy ChryaopfiVi, 26 13. Eiiys pistillate Ilelenium, 62 Kays neutral 14 14. Pappus awned GaiUardin, 59 Piippus not awned Lcptopoda, 63 15. Pappus none, or rudimentary 20 Pappus consisting of scales, teeth, or awns 16 16. Leaves sessile, entire 17 Leaves petiolate, entire Coreopsis, 53 Leaves more or less divided 19 17. Scales of the involucre in 4 series , Baldwijiia, 64 Scales of the involucre in 1 or 2 series 13 18. Achenia glabrous Heliant7iu% 50. Helianthella, 51 Achenia silky Actinospermum, 65 19. The inner scales of the involucre smallest SUphium, 35 The inner scales the largest Berktndiera, 36 20. Receptacle conical Rudbeckia, 47 Receptacle elongated 21 21. Leaves pinnately divided Lepachys, 4S Leaves not divided Drucopis, 49 22. Pappus none 23 Pappus present 26 23. Leaves lobed or cleft Polymnia, 33 Leaves not divided 24 24. Leaves petiolate 25 Leaves uot petiolate Tetragonotheca, 44 25. Achenia of the disk quadrangular l/eliopsis, 43 Achenia not quadrangular Sjnlanthes, bo—Aomella. 26. Receptacle naked Arnica, 7S ^ Receptacle chaflfy 2. 27. Piippns consisting of many scales Halea, 45 Pappus consisting of awns or teeth 25 28. Shrubby plants Bornchia—BupJUhalmum, b\ Herbaceous plants 29 29. Rays jnstillate, disk sterile 80 Rays neutral or pistillate, disk perfect 31 80. Low plants ChryKogonum, 84 Tall plants SUphimn, 85 81. Rays sterile ^ Rays fertile •^•' S2. Receptacle flat, rays few Vovbeeina, f.6 Receptacle convex, rays numerous Ximencsia, 5i •V?. Ray florets inconspicuous Bidont, 5t Jiay florets cnn-picuons *'* S50 OKDER LXVTir. COMI'OSIT.Ii:. 84. Achenia 4-sided Helianthus, 50 Achenia not 4-sided .... 35 85. Achenia compressed 36 Achenia obconapressed C re^psis, 53 86. Stem winged ActinonnriK .52 Stem not winged Bidenf!, 54 37. Leaves o{)posite '. 3?; Leaves alternate 39 88. Pappus none . ..Eclipta, 32 Pappus 1-awn Zinnia, 42 39. Receptacle naked 40 Eeceptacle chafly 47 40. Pappus none Leucanthemum, 69 Pappus present 41 41. Pappus pilose or bristly 42 Pa|)pus consisting of scales PcUa/oxia, &0—Polypteris. 42. Pappus double Diplopxtppus, 18 Pappus simple 43 43. Rays sterile Galatella, 14 Rays fcrti ie 44 44. Pappus of the ra\- and disk similar 45 Pa))pus of the ray and disk di^sirai iar BoUonia, 19 45. Achenia usually glabrous, compressed A>iter, 16 Achenia usually pubescent 46 46. Achenia obconic. si ky Sericncarpus. 15 Achenia pubescent, compressed Erigeron, 17 47. Rays neutral 4? Rays pistillate 49 4S. Leaves undivided Echinacea, 46 ' Leaves divided Jfaruta, 67 — Anthem is. 49. Pappus none Partheivium, 37 Pappus none Achillea, 88 50. Heads homogamous 51 Heads not homogamous 69 51. Leaves alternate 52 Leaves opposite or verticillate 61 52. Receptacle naked 54 Receptacle ch.ilfy 63 Receptacle bristly Cirsium, SI 53. Pappus setose Carphophorus, 7 Pappus scaly Marshallia, 66 54. Pappus consisting of 4 or 5 scales Stnkesia, 2 Pappus consisting of 12— 20 scales Hymenopappun, 61 Pa[)pus capillary or setose 65 55. Scales of the in volucre in a sing'e series 56 Scales of the involucre in more than one series 57 56. Heads white, brownish, or rose color Cacdlin, 76 Heads yellow Senecio, 77 57. Heads paniculate Eupatn-ium, 1 1 Heads in spikes or racemes Liatris, S Heads more or less corymbose 53 58. Corolla expanded at the base Kuhnia, 9 Corolla expanded at the summit 59 Corolla nearly straight Eupatorium^ II 59. Corolla palmately divided Elephuntopu!>, 3 Corolla not palmately divided 60 60 Achenia oblong, with double pappus Vemonin, 1 Achenia obconic, hairy Biffloi-i.i, 22 Achenia 10-striate BiickeUia, 10 61. Eeceptacle chaflfy MelanCnera, 4l Receptacle nakfMl 62 ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSIT.C 851 69. Pappns coroniform Codestina, 4 Papiius not coroniform C3 6". Pappus consisting of scales C4 Papj >-as capillary or setose C5 6-1. Flowers blue or white Agerdtum, 5 Flowers purple Sclerolepis — Spurganopfborus, 6 65. Aohenia striate or ribbed <>•'> Achenia angled 67 66. Pappus plumose Kuhn ia, 9 Pappus scabrous Brickellia, 10 67. Receptacle conic ConocUnium, 13 Receptacle flat 63 68. Scales of the involucre numerous Eupaiorium, 11 Scales of the involucre few Mikania, 12 C9. Heads monoecious, fertile flowers petalous Conyzn, 27 Heads monreoious, fertile flowers apetalous Soliva—GymnoatyLU, 72 Heads heterugainous 70 Heads liet. rocephalous 75 Heals dioecious 76 70. Receptacle cliafiFy /»<-/, 38 Receptacle hir ute Pterocaulon, 3'J Rectptacle setose or naked 71 71 . Receptacle setose 72 Receptacle naked 73 72. Flowers purple Ceniaiiren, 79 Flowers yellow Cnicus, 80 73. Flowers ye low, with divided leaves Artemisia, 71 Flowers purple Fluchea, 29 Flowers white 74 74. Scales of the involucre in one series Erechtites, 75 Scales of the involucre imbricate Gnaphalium, 73 75. Fertile heads 1-flowered Ambrosia, 39 Fertile heads 2-flowered Xanthium, 40 70, Shrubs Baccharis, 28 Herbs Antennaria, 74 77. Pappus none Apogon, 83 Pappus present 78 78. Pappus capillary 80 Pappus not capillary 79 79. Pappus few scales and bristles Krigia, 84 Pappus numerous scales and bristles Crjiithia, So 80. Achenia beaked 84 Acheti ia not beaked 81 81. Flower.'? yellow S3 Flowers not yellow 82 82. Flowers usually nodding Xabalus—Prenanihes, 87 Flowers erect Lygodesmia, 88 83. Achenia flattened Soncfintt, 98 Aclienia not flattened I/ieraciinn, 86 64. Flowers bine Mulgedium, 92 Flowers not blue S5 85. Heads paniculate, nimierous Lactuca, 91 Heads solitary or very few S6 86. Heads on a fistulous, naked scape Tararicum, S9 Stem simple J'yrrhopappun, 90 352 OEDER LXVIII. COMPOSITE. Sub-order L— TUBULIFLO'R^. Perfect flowers tubular, usually regularly 5-cleft. Tribe I.— VERNONLi'CE^. Flowers discoid. Style divided, with the branches elon- gated, subulate, hispid. Corolla 5-cleft, regular, or with the limb somewhat palmately divided or bilabiate. Flowers blue or purple. Genus I.— VERNO'NIA. Sclireb. (In honor of Wm. Yernon.) Involucre ovate, imbricate. Florets all perfect and tubular.- Receptacle naked. Stigma bifid ; pappus mostly double, the exterior chaffy, the interior capillary. Flowers purple. 1. V. oLiGorHTL'LA, (Mich.) Stem erect, simple, branching toward the summit, pubescent, scabrous. Radical leaves oval, coarsely den- tate, acute ; cauline ones crowded toward the base, scattered toward the summit, toothed or serrate, scabrous above, pubescent beneath. Flowers in paniculate corymbs ; scales of the involucre cihate, pubes- cent, ovate-lanceolate. Seeds oblong, hairy. — Purple. 11. June — July. Damp pine-barrens. 2 — 3 feet. Black-root. 2. V. scaber'rima, (jSTutt.) Stem simple, slender, pubescent toward the base, nearly glabrous toward the summit. Leaves crowded on the lower part of the stem, sessile, linear-lanceolate, scabrous, and hairy on both surfaces ; margins revolute, denticulate. Flowers in terminal co- rymbs ; involucrum with lanceolate, ciliate scales, with a subulate point. ^Ve{^s striate, hairy. — Purple. If. June — Aug. Pine-barrens. 2 — 3 feet. 3. V. angustifo'lia, (Mich.) Stem simple, erect, scabrous. Leaves long-linear, numerous, entire, or slightly denticulate ; margins revolute, pubescent beneath. Floicers in terminal corymbs ; involucre with ovate, lanceolate scales, terminated by a subulate point. Seeds striate, hairy. — Purple. If. June— Aug. Common. 3 — 4 feet. 4. V. NovEBOEACEx'sis, (Willd.) Stem erect, pubescent, branching toward the summit. Leaves numerous, narrow, lanceolate, long ; upper surface glabrous, the lower pubescent. Flowers in large fastigiate co- rymbs ; involucre hemispherical, with ovate-lanceolate scales, terminated by a long subulate point. Seeds striate, somewliat hairy ; exterior pap- pus subulate. — Purple. 2f. July — September. Moist rich lands. 5 —10 feet. 5. V. TOMENTo'sA, (Ell.) Stem erect, slender, tomentose toward the summit. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, long, acutely serrate ; upper sur- face scabrous, lower tomentose. Flowers in fastigiate corymbs ; invo- lucre with ovate-lanceolate scales, with a long filiform point, hairy. — Purple. 2f . July — August. Wet soils. 3 — 6 feet. 6. V. pr^kal'ta. Stem erect, angled, branching toward the summit, pubescent. Leaves numerous, lanceolate-serrate, somewhat scabrous, pubescent beneath. Floioers in fastigiate corymbs ; involucre with ovate, acute scales, unarmed. — Purple. If. Aug. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 4 — 8 feet. ORDER LXVIIl. COMl'OSlT.E. 353 7. V, ALTis'siMA, (Nutt.) Stem erect, glabrous. Lmvcn lanceolate, serrate, slightly 8cabro\is. Floicers in small, terminal corymbs; invo- luore small, with ovate, ciliate, appressed scales, slightly mucroiiate. Seeds striate. — Purple. 2J!. Aug. — Oct, Geo. Damp places. 6 — 10 feet. V. fasciculata, Mich. 8. V. ovalifo'lia, (T. & G.) Stem simple, pubescent. Leaves oval, acute, serrate, glabrous ; heads numerous, about 20-flowered ; scales of the involucre ovate, appressed. Achenia a little hairy ; pappus purple. — Purple, y. Middle Florida. 3 — 4 feet. Genus II.— STOKE'SIA. L'Her. (In honor of John Stokes.) Involucre leafy, imbricate. Corolla radiate. Florets of the ray funnel-form, irregular, all perfect. Receptacle naked ; pap- pus consisting of 4 bristles. Achenia 4-sided, glabrous. 1, S. cya'nea, (L'Her.) Stein herbaceous, leafy. Leaves lanceolate. Flowers solitary, large, ornamental ; florets all perfect. — Blue or purple. If. May. Caroliua and Georgia. Genus III— ELEPHANTO'PUS. L. (From eleplias, an elephant, and pous, a foot, from the shape of the loaf of some species.) Involucre 4-flowered ; florets all ligulate, perfect. Pappus bristly, consisting of 5 awns. Receptacle naked. Achenia hairy. 1. E. Cauolinia'nus, (Willd.) Sleyn leafy, erect, terete, branching toward the summit, villous. Leaves oblong, attenuate at the base, hairy, slightly scabrous. Flowers in sessile, terminal clusters, with 3 unequal cordate bracts at the base of each capitulum ; involucre 9 — 10- leaved, the interior longest, hairy on the outside. Corolla ligulate nt the summit, tubular toward the base, 4-cleft. Seed oblong. — Purple. %. July — Sept. Common. 2. E. NUDiCAULis, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching toward the summit, scabrous and hispid, usually purple, generally destitute of leaves ; rad- ical leaves large, oval-lanceolate, serrate, scabrous on the upper surface and villous beneath ; bracts tomentose ; involucre with rigid leaves. — Purple. If. Aug. — Sept. Common. E. tomentosus, L, Tribe II.— EUPATORIA'CE^. Flowers discoid. Style divided ; branches elongated, obtuse, or clavate, papillose externally toward the summit. Corolla regular, 5-cleft, blue or purple, seldom white. Genus IV.— CCELESTINA. (From ccelesti,\ heavenly, in allusion to its blue color.) Heads many-flowered, homogamous. Involucre cylindrical, hemispherical, many-loaved, sub-imbricate. Receptacle coEvex. 354: ORDER LXVIII. — COMPOSIT.E. Corolla tubular, 5-parted. Achenia 5-angled ; pappus coroni- form, usually toothed. Herbaceous plants, with opposite leaves. 1. C. martt'ima, (T. tfe G.) /Sfem decumbent, branching, terete. Leaves ovate, serrate, potiolate ; heads in dense corymbs, pedicellate. — Blue. Florida. Genus V.— AGER'ATUM. L. (From privative a, -without, and geran, old age ; retains its color.) Heads manv-flowered, hornogamous, sub-globose. Involucre many-leaved, imbricate. Leaves linear, acuminate. Receptacle naked. Corolla tubular, 5-parted ; pappus paleaceous, 5 scales. Achenia 5-angled, tapering at the base. Herbaceous plants, with opposite leaves. 1. A. conyzoi'des, (L.) Stein branching. Leaves varying from ovate to cordate, on long petioles; pappus terminated by arms as long as the corolla. — Blue or white. 0. Low country of Geo. Genus YL— SPARGANOPH'ORUS. Mich. {Sderolepis, Cass.) (From sparganon, a fillet, andphero, I bear; the seed is crowned.) Involucre imbricate, sub-globose, pubescent, with the leaves recurved at the summit. Ray florets wanting, those of the disk perfect. Receptacle naked. Seed glabrous, pentangular. Paph pus membranaceous, 5 cleft. 1. S. verticilla'tus, (Mich ) /S^e?/? pubescent, simple. Leaven YmeTiT, glabrous, verticillate, generally 6 in a whorl. Fioioem generally termi- nal and solitary, hivolucre with lanceolate, colored leaves. — Purple. If. July — Aug. Pine barrens. Mid. Car. and Geo. 10 — 16 inches. Genus VII.— CARPHEPII'ORUS. Cass. {Liatris.) (From karphe, chaff, and phero, I bear, in allusion to its chaffy receptacle.) Heads many-flowered ; sciles of the involucre in 3 series, imbricate. Receptacle chaffy. Corolla tubular, 5-cleft. Stig- ma d'dxaie. Achenia T\e'Ax\y terete, 10-ribbed; pappus one or several series of unequal bristles. Flowers purple. Herbaceous plants, with simple stem, corymbose flowers, and entire leaves. A genus made up of species formerly belonging to Liatris. 1. C. pseu'do-lia'tris, (Cass.) Stem virgate, tomentose. Leaves sub- ulate, rigid, sessile, numerous, appressed ; heads few ; pedicels leafy beneath the flowers. — Purple. If. Alabama. 18 — 24 inches. 2. C. TOMENTo'sus, (T. lly acumi- nate, pubescent along the margin. Corolla glandular ; pap})us plu- mose.— Purple. If. Aug — Sept. Dry, sandy soils. Mid. Geo. 1 — 2 ft. 356 OEDER LXYUT. COMPOSITE. 6. L. heterophtl'la, (Br.) Stew simple, glabrous. Leaves lance- olate, glabrous ; upper ones smaller, linear-lanceolate'. Flowers in spiked lieads, squarrose; scales of the involucre lanceolate, acute, naked. —Purple, n. Aug.— Oct. So. Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet. 7. L. piLo'sA, (L.) Stem simple, pubescent, streaked. Leaves linear, the lower linear-lanceolate, pubescent, fringed near the base. Flowers in long, leafy racemes ; the lower peduncles compound ; involucre ob- long, with 10 — 14 florets; scales fringed. Seeds hairy; pappus not colored. — Purple. 2f. Aug. — Oct. Pine-barrens of Car. and Geo. 8. L. gua'cilis, (Pursh.) Stem slendei", pubescent, streaked. Leaves lin,ear, glabrous, slightly fringed at the base ; upper leaves much smaller than the lower. Flowers in terminal racemes; peduncles hairy, with a few scales; involucre generally with 7 florets; scales obovate, dotted,^ ciliate, colored at the summit. Seeds hairy ; pappus colored. — Purple.^ If. Sept. — Oct. Dry pine-barrens. 2 — 3 feet. 9. L. secun'da, (Ell.) Stem reclining, usually curved, pubescent. Lower leaves linear-lanceolate, somewhat fringed at the base. Floioers in long, terminal racemes, secund ; peduncles with 1 — 2 subulate scales ; involucre with 4 — 5 florets, generally 10-leaved. Leaves glabrous, pu- bescent along the margin. Seeds hairy ; pappus slightly plumose. — Purple, y . Aug. — Sept. Dry sand-hills. Middle Car. and Geo. 2 —3 feet. 10. L. RESiNo'sA, (Nutt.) /Sffwi glabrous. Radical leaves long; cau- line leaves numerous, crowded, all linear. Flowers in spikes, bracteo- late ; involucre with obtuse scales, resinous, becoming hoary. Seed vil- lous.— Purple. If. Aug. — Sept. Pine-forests of Car. 1 — 2 feet. 11. L. el'egans, (L.) Stem erect, very pubescent. Leaves linear- lanceolate, scabrous beneath, cartilaginous along the margins. Flowers in a compact cylindrical raceme; peduncles with small leaves; involu- cre with 5 florets. Leaves about 12, lanceolate, villous; interior ones colored. Seeds villous; pappus colored. — Purple. If. Aug. — Sept. Dry soils. 3 — 5 feet. 12. L. scARio'sA, (L.) Stem erect, hairy. Leaves lanceolate, scabrous along the margin, pubescent ; lower ones very long, attenuate at the base. Flowers in a terminal raceme ; peduncles short, pubescent ; in- volucre with 14 florets; scales with scarious margins, slightly colored at the summit. Seeds hsary ; pappus colored. — Purple. 2f. Aug. — Oct. Dry soils. Common. 2 — 4 feet. 13. L. sph.£roi'dea, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves lanceo- late, acute, slightly coriaceous, glabrous, the lower broader than the upper ones. Floxcers in terminal racemes ; involucre nearly globular, with many florets ; scales obtuse, colored, sometimes fimbriate, dotted. Seeds hairy ; pappus slightly plumose. — Purple. If. Aug. — Oct Middle and upper districts of Car. and Geo, 14. L. sQUARRo'sA, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, leafy. Leaves Icrng, lin- ear, rigid; lower ones 3 — 5-nerved, radical ones very long, glabrous, the upper ones frequently ciliate. Flowers few, in a termhial raceme ; in- volucre cylindrical, with ovate, ciliate scales, with expanding points. Corolla deeply cleft ; segments hairy. Seeds laair3^ ; pappus colored. — < Purple. If. Sept. — Oct. Dry pine-barrens. Blazivg Star. Rattlesnake^ s Master. 15. L. rATXiFLo'RA, (Pursli.) Stan simple, glabrous. Leaves linear ORDER LXVIII. — COMPOSri.E. 357 Flowers in leafy, virgate panicles, "wilh the branches few-flowcrod ; in- volucre sessile, secund, 3 — 5-flo\vcred ; scales erect, lanceolate-acute, glabrous, Elliott. b. Suffnu'licose. 16. L, FRUcnco'sA, (Nutt.) Leaves obovate, glabrous, branching; lower leaves opposite, upper alternate, cuneate, oblong, entire. Branches corymbose, naked toward tlie summit ; involucre campan- ulate, about 6-flowered ; scales imbricate, in about 3 series ; outer shortest. Achenia pubescent. — 2^. East Florida. c. Root a rhizoma. Leaves dilated. 17. L. rANicuLA'TA, (Willd.) Stem erect, hairy, viscid, colored, and brandling toward the summit. Radical leaves spatulate, lanceolate, dentate, glabrous ; cauline leaves sessile, nerved, ovate-lanceolate, hairy. Flowers in terminal panicles ; branches 4 — 6-flowered ; involucre 4 — 5 florets, 6 — 8-leaved. Corolla viscid. Seeds hairy ; pappus purple. — Purple. If. Sept. — Oct. Pine-barrens. 1 — 2 feet. 18. L, ODORATis'siMA, (Willd.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous, striate, purple. Leaves ovate or lanceolate ; radical ones spatulate, somewhat dentate; cauline ones clasping. jF'^m)^?)-^ in corymbose panicles ; invo lucre usually with 7 florets, 10 — 12-leaved. Leaves appressed, gla brous. Seeds hsdvj; pappus colored. — Purple. If. Sept. — Oct. 3 — 4 feet. Vanilla-plant. The root of the Liatris spicnta is said to possess powerful diuretic properties, and is used in the form of a decoction, as a gargle for sore throat. The L. scaviosa and squarrosa are said to be an antidote to the poison of the rat- tlesnake, and are used to cure the bite of this animal : the former is known by our plan- tation negroos as the rattlesnake's master. Genus IX.— KUIINIA. L. (In honor of Adam Kuhn, a pupil of Linna-us.) Livolucre cylindrical, imbricate, 10 — 25-flowered ; florets all perfect, tubular. Receptacle naked ; pappus plumose, sessile. Seed pubescent, striate. 1. K. eupatorioi'des, (L.) Stem glabrous, branching, the young branches very pubescent. Leaves broad-lanceolate, irregularlj' serrate, petiolate, slightly scabrous on the upper surface, pubescent beneath, spotted. Flowers in panicles, terminal ; involucre about lO-flowered, with linear, pubescent leaves, the outer ones small. Seeds pubescent.—- White. If. Sept.— Oct. Middle and Western Geo. and Ala. 2— 3 ft. 2. K. Critonia, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, slender, striate. Ljeaves lan- ceolate or linear, petiolate, entire, with the margin revolute wlun young, dotted beneath. Flowers in terminal, divaricate panicles ; in- volucre imbricate, with 8 — 10 flowers. X^ares linear, pubescent; outer ones reflexed at the summit. Seed cylindrical ; pappus of numerous plumose rays. — White. If. Sept. — Oct. In dry soils. Common. 2 • — 3 feet. Genus X.— BRICKEL'LIA. Ell. (In honor of Dr. P.rickell, of Savann.ih.) Heads many-flowered. Involucre campanulato, iiiibricate. Re.cejitnch naked, flat, or slia-htlv convex, Achcn'ia H», striate, 358 0KD15R LXVIII. OOMPOSITJ-:. elongated ; pappus setaceous, pale purple, persistent. Flowers pale purple. Herbaceous plant, with opposite, 3-nerved leaves and corymbose heads. 1. B. cordifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem simple, pubescent, corymbose at the summit. Leaves opposite, cordate, dentate, finely pubescent ; branches of the style much exserted. — Pale purple. 2f. Western Geo. and Florida. 3 feet. Genus XL— EUPATO'RIUM. Tourn. (From Eupator, King of Pontus.) Involucre cyHndrical, imbricate, campanulate, scales. Florets all perfect, tubular, 5-toothed. Style long, deeply cleft. Re-. ceptacle naked. Seed glabrous, 5-striate or angled. Pappus plumose, usually scabrous. a. Involucre 3 — o-jlowered. 1. E. fcexicula'ceum, (L.) Stem striate, finely pubescent, with pa- niculate branches ; lower leaves eompoundly pinnate, with filiform seg- ments, glabrous, furrowed on the upper surface ; the upper ones seta- ceous, in clusters. Flowers in compound erect panicles, very small and very numerous ; involucre with 6 interior equal leaves, and 6 small exterior ones, all pubescent. Seeds cylindrical ; receptacle naked. — Yellowish- white. U- Sept, — Oct. Very abundant. 3 — 10 feet. 2. E. coronopifo'lium, (L.) Stein erect, pubescent, paniculately branched ; lower leaves pinnatifid, with 5 — 7 linear-lanceolate seg- ments, denticulate ; upper leaves linear, clustered, all pubescent. Flow- ers in compound panicles; involucre with 8 — 10 unequal, pubescent leaves. Seed glabrous, pappus scabrous. — White. U- Sept. — Oct. Poor soils. Common. 3 — i feet. 3. E. pIxNnatif'idum, (Ell.) Stem erect, striate, pubescent, branching, with the branches pubescent; lower leaves pinnatifid, verticillate, with linear segments, pubescent; upper leaves gerjerally alternate. Flowers in fiistigiate corymbs; involucre 8 — 10-leaved, with glandular dots on the back. Seed oblong, deeply striate ; pappus scabrous. — White. U Sept. — Oct. Damp soils. 3 — 4 feet. 4. E. linearifo'lium, (Walt.) Stem usually procumbent, very pu- bescent toward the summit, branching. Leaves sessile, pubeseent, lin- ear-lanceolate, with clusters of small leaves at the axil. Flowers in irregular corymbs ; involucre with 10 linear villous leaves, glandular on the outer surface. Seed deeply striate, pappus scabrous. — White. U' Aug. — Sept. Dry soils. Common. 1 — 2 feet. 5. E. HYSsopiFo'nuM, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent Leaves sessile, the lower ones linear-lanceolate, opposite, somewhat toothed, upper ones alternate, pubescent, with clusters of small leaves in the a.\ils. Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre 10-leaved, sprinkled with glandular dots, purplish at the suuuiiit. Seed furrowed, glandular; pappus scabrous. — White. IX. Sept. — Oct. Very common. 2 — 3 ft. 6. E. glauces'cens, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves broad- lanceolate, slightly serrate toward the summit, 3-nerved, pubescent, with a pair of small leaves in the axil. Leaves of the branches usually altornato, small, glaucous. Flowers in corymbs; involucre with 8 — 10 ORDEll LXVIII. COMrOSITvE. 359 lanceolate leaves, pappus scabrous. — White. If. Aug. — Sept. Rich soils. Mid. and upper Car. and Geo. 2 — 3 feet. 7. E. sessifo'lium, (L.) Ston somewhat angled. Leaves sessile, am- plexicaul, rounded at the base, doited beneath, opposite, serrate. Flow- ers in terminal corymV)d; peduncles pubescent. — White. If. Aug. — Sept. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet. 8. E. trunca'tum, (Muhl.) Stem erect, pubescent, particularly to- ward the summit. Leaves sessile, araplexicaul, lanceolate- serrate, gla- brous on the u])per surface, pubescent along the veins, beneath dotted, ti'uncate at the base ; involucre pubescent. — White. If. Aug. — Sept. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet. 9. E. al'bum, (L.) Stem erect, striate, villous; lower leaves opposite, the upper alternate, all pubescent, coarsely toothed, sessile, lanceolate. Floioers in fastigiate corymbs ; involucre 10-leaved, the 5 intez'ior long, white, with glandular dots. Seed furrowed, pappus scabrous. — White. If. Aug. — Sept. Poor soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet. 10. E. tarviflo'eum, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves sessile, lowei" ones opposite, upper ones alternate, lanceolate, serrate toward the apex, entire and alternate at the base. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; involucre w^ith the interior leaves ligulate, the exterior small, all pubes- cent, dotted. Seeds angled. — White. If. Sept. — Oct, Southern Georgia. 1 — 2 feet. 11. E. scab'ridum, (Ell.) Stevi pubescent, with the lower branches brachiate, the upper ones alternate. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, opposite, serrate toward the summit, acute, and entire at the base. Flowers in corymbs ; involucre with acute lanceolate leaves, dotted. 2 ORDKR LXVIII.— COMPOSITE. the scale imbricate. Receptacle alveolate. Corolla of the disk deeply 5-cleft. Achenia hirsute or villous. Pappus setaceous, \\\ many series. Herbaceous plants, with alternate, entire leaves, and fastigiate branches. 1. G. uyssopifo'lia, (Nees.) Stem erect, glabrous, striate, with fasti- giate branches. Leaves linear-lanceolate, 3-nerved, acute, with scabrous margins. Flowers in terminal fastigiate corymbs ; involucre ovate, the interior scales obtuse, the exterior acute, florets of the ray from 3 — 10, — Wliito, tinged with purple. U. Aug. — Oct. Common. Middle Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet. Genus XV.— SERICOCARTUS. Nees. {Aster soUdagiywide^, Mich., A. conyzoides, Willd., A. tortifolius, Mich.) (From seri^os, silky, and karpos, fruit.) Involucre obovate, oblong, with scales in several series, the tips herbaceous and spreading. Receptacle alveolate. Achenia obpyramidal, short, densely silky. Pappus simple, rigid. Her- baceous plants, with alternate sessile leaves, and corymbose flowers and branches, and white flowers. 1. S. solidagin'eus, (Nees.) Stetn glabrous, slightly angled. Leaves linear-lanceolate, sessile, entire, scabrous on the margin. Floxoers sessile, in small clusters on corymbose fastigiate branches ; involucre cylindrical, with obtuse reflexed scales. Seeds oblong, silky, pubescent, angled. — White, li. July — September. Rich soils. Common. 2. S. conyzoi'des, (Kees.) Stem simple, striate, slightly pubescent, or somewhat rigid. Leaves sessile, the lower ones cuneate-laiiceolate, serrate, eiliate, and scabrous along the margins, upper ones entire, lanceolate. Flowers in sessile clusters, on fastigiate corymbose bi-anoh- es ; involucre cylindrical, with oblong eiliate scales ; ray florets some- times 6, 2 — 3-cleft at the summit. Seeds villous; pappus scabrous. — White, tinged with purple. If. June — Aug. Middle upper dist. Car. and Geo. 8. S. tortifo'lius, (Nees.) Stem pubescent, branching toward the summit. Leaves sessile, tortuous, obovate, acute or obtuse, entire, pu- bescent. Flowers in sessile clusters, on fastigiate corymbose branches; involucre cylindrical, with appressed linear-lanceolate scales ; ray flo- rets 2-Cieft. Seeds oblong, pubescent. — White. 2f. Low country. 2 feet. Genls XVI.— AS'TER. L. (From aster, a star.) Involucre imbricate, with the lower scales generally expand- ing, florets of the ray usually more than 10, never yellow; those of the disk hispid, Receptacle naked ; pappus simple, pilose. a. Leaves entire, florets of the ray generally niiynerous. Seed'i silky, pubescent, 1 A. FLExuo'sus, (Mich.) Steiv procumbent, assuj-gent, glabrous. Leaves subulate, linear, sessile, S-nerved, somewhat fleshy, very long. ORDER LXVIII. 0OMPOSITJ2. 363 Flowers terminal, on scattered branches ; involucre with numerous lin- ear-lanceolate scales, tinged with purple ; ray florets 3-toothed, gener- ally 20. Seed angled, oblong. — i'ale purple, y. Sept. — Oct. On the seacoast. 2 — o feet. 2. A. Ch.\p.\ian''ii, (T. & G.) Stem glabrous, simple, or branched at the base, slender, corymbose at the summit, branches terminated by single heads. Leaves numerous, linear, subulate, appressed. Rays elongated, 20 or more ; achenia oblong, compressed, glabrous. — Flor. 3. A. PALUDo'sus, (L.) Stem pubescent near the summit. Leaves sessile, subulate, acute, glabrous beneath, scabrous on the upper surface and margins, sometimes ciliate. Flowers solitary, large, on naked pe- duncles; involucre squarrose, the lower scales leaf-like, reflexed ; ray- florets long, numerous. /Se^c?s glabrous, angled. — Purple. If. Oct. — Nov. Pine-barrens. Common. 4. A. grandiflo'rus, (L.) Stem pubescent toward the summit. Leaves scabrous, linear, sessile, rigid, reflexed, with the margin ciliate. Flowers solitary at the extremities of the branches ; scales of the invo- lucre linear-lanceolate, reflexed ; ray florets numerous, large. Seeds scarcely pubescent. — Purple. Oct. — Nov. Sandy woods. 2 — 3 feet. 5. A. exi'lis, (Ell.) Stem erect, slender, with corymbose branches. Leaves long, linear, slightly scabrous, diminishing in size toward the summit. Flowers on the upper branches in racemes ; involucre with glabrous, linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous, narrow. — Pur- ple. 71. Sept. — Oct. Damp soils, 4 — 5 feet. 6. A. subula'tus, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, much branched. Leaves long, linear, subulate, appressed. Flowers numerous, on termi- nal peduncles ; involucre cylindrical, with the summit of the scales slightly reflexed; ray florets numerous, 3-cleft, short. — Purple. 2^, Sept. — Oct. Seacoast. 2 — 3 feet. A. linifoHus, L. 1. A. FOLioLo'sus, (Ait.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, appressed, with scabrous margins, those of the branches minute and numerous. Flowers in compound panicles ; invo- lucre with acute appressed scales, hairy, or ciliate at the summit. ; r.iy florets numerous, linear-lanceolate. -See J glabrous. — Purple. U- Sept. — Oct. In dry soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet. In part, A. durno^us, L. 8. A. sPARSiFLo'ra's, (Ait.) Sfe7n slender, erect, with expanding branches, glabrous. Leaves linear, reflexed, entire. Flowers solitary, at the extremity of the branches ; involucre with acute, appressed s(jales. — Purple. U' Aug. — Sept. Low country. 2 — 3 feet. 9. A. tenuifo'lius, (L.) Stetti erect, glabrous near the base, branch- ing. Ljcnves numerous, linear-lanceolate, tapering at each end, slightly scabrous along the margins, upper ones minute. Flowers in racemes, on short peduncles ; involucre with appressed linear acute scales; ray flo- rets numerous, narrow. Seed oblong. — Purple. 1(. Oct. — Nov. Mid. upper dist. Car. and Geo. 10. A. DuMo'sus, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, much less branched than the preceding species. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, with the mar- giub slightly scabrous. Flowers solitary, terminal at the summit of the paniculate branches ; involucre with acute glabroun, linear-lanceo- late scales ; ray florets numerous, narrow. Seeds scarcely pubescent — Purple. U. Sept. — Oct. In damp, rich soils. 1 — 2 feet. 36J: ORDER LXYIir. COMPOSIT.E. 11. A. ericoi'des, (Willd.) Stem erect, slender, with numerous ex- panding branches. Leaves of the stem Hnear, glabrou?, acute at each end, those of the branches subulate, numerous, very small. Flowem in racemes, on short peduncles ; involucre with lanceolate scales ; ray flo- rets numerous, linear. — Purple. If. Oct, — Nov. Barren soils. Com- mon. 2 — 3 feet. 12. A. RACEMo'sus, (Ell.) Stem diffuse, with slender, slightly pubes- cent branches. Leaves linear-lanceolate, with the margins scabrous, pubescent beneath, those of the branches verj small. Flowers in sim- ple racemes at the summit of the branches ; involucre with linear- lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous, linear. — Purple. If. Sept. — Oct. On the coast, 1—2 feet. 13. A. multiflo'rus, (L.) Stem diffusely branched, almost hispid. Leaves linear, acute, pubescent, and fringed along the margin. Flow- ers in terminal racemes, somewhat secund ; involucre with ciliate, obo- vate scales, squarrose. — Almost white. If. Aug. — Sept. In open fields. Common. 2 — 3 feet, 14. A. adna'tus, (Nutt.) Stems minutely hispid, branches virgate. Leaves small, appressed, joined to the stem, except the tips. — Pale pur- ple. Mid. Car. and Geo. Oct, — Nov. 18 — 24 inclies. 15. A. SQUARKo'sus, (Walt.) Stem procumbent, branching, hispid, hairy. Leaves small, numerous, ovate, reflexed, hispid along the mar- gin, scabrous. Floivers terminal, in a loose panicle ; involucre with lanceolate hairy scales ; ray florets numerous, 3-toothed, rather large, — Blue, If, Sept. — Oct. Dry soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet. IG. A. conco'lor, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, sparingly branched toward the summit. Leaves pubescent, almost tomentose, oblong-lance- olate. Flowers in terminal racemes ; involucre with lanceolate, silky scales; ray florets linear-lanceolate. — Blue. If. Sept. — Oct. Dry soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet. 17. A. reticula'tus, (Pursh.) Stem erect, tomentose, branching to- Avard the summit. Leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate, acute, margins revolute, tomentose, 3-uerved, Flowers in racemes; involucre with acute scales. — White. %. Aug. — Oct. Car, and Geo. 2 — 3 feet. 18. A. Nov^ An'glle, (L.) Stem erect, with diffuse, spreading branches, hairj'. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, amplexicaul, auriculate at the base, hairy, and scabrous along the margin. Flowers in termi- nal panicles ; involucre with lanceolate scales, somewhat hispid ; ray florets numerous, narrow. — Purple. 1i. Sept. — Oct. Western Geo. 4—10 feet. 19. A. Cya'nfxs, (Ell.) Stein glabrous, young branches slightly pubescent, expanding. Leaves linear-lanceolate, somewhat scabrous, slightly amplexicaul. Flowers in paniculate racemes ; involucre with appressed linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets numerous, narrow. Seed pubescent.— Purple. U- Sept,— Oct, Middle Car. and Geo, 3—4 feet, A. concinus, Willd. 20. A. virga'tus, (Ell.) Ste7u erect, glabrous, with long erect virgate branches, slightly pubescent at the summit. Leaves linear-lanceolate, amplexicaul, long, glabrous, margins slightly scabrous. Flowers in terminal racemes; involucre with the scale slightly squarrose, slightly mucronate ; ray florets small. >Segc?s scarcely pubescent. — Purple. If. Sept.— Oct. Middle Geo. 3—4 feet. OKDER LXVIII. — CC)MP0SlT.i5. 365 21 A. Caroltnia'nus, (Walt.) Stem shrubby, flcxuous and decum- bent, much branched, pubescent. Leaves oblon2;-laiK!e()late, sessile, at- tenuate at e:!ch end, pubescent, dilated and aniple.xieaul at the stem. Flowers large, numerous, solitary, on short {)e(luncles ; involucre with pubescent scales ; ray florets numerous. — Purple, t, , Qct. — Nov. In swamps. 8 — 12 feet. b. Leaves serrate. Flowers m corymbs. 22. A. suRCULo'sus, (Mich.) Ste7n erect, simple, pubescent toward the summit. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, glabrous, ciliate -when young, slightly serrate ; upper leaves generally entire. Floivers large, in ter- minal corymbs; involucre with oblong, ovate, pubescent scales, reflex- ed ; ray florets numerous, large. Seeds nearly glabrous. — Purple. If. Oct. — Nov. Car. and Geo. 6 — 11 inches. 23. A. CuRTis'ii, (T, & G.) Stem smooth, glabrous, simple, leafy, co- rymbose or racemose at the summit ; branches short, bearing a single or few heads. Xmi'^'.s lanceolate, sessile, serrate; involucre hemispher- ical, .=cale8 unequal, imbricate, coriaceous, rays large, 20 or more. Ache- «m glabrous. — Blue or purple. If. N. Car. 2 — 3 feet. 24. A. pum'ceus, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, shining, brandies striate, pubescent. Leaves spatulate, sessile, clasping, serrate, scabrous on the upper surface, large. Flowers in corymbose panicles, large ; involucre with ciliate, linear reflexed scales ; ray florets numerous, linear-lance- olate.— Purple. If. Oct. — Nov. On the banks of rivers in Sou. Geo. 2—3 feet. A. Elliottii, T. k G. 25. A. DRACiiNcin-oi'oES, (Willd.) Stem erect, with corymbose branch- es marked with a hairy line. Leaves linear, or linear-lanceolate, acu- minate, serrate in the middle, upper ones entire. Flowers small, in co- rymbs; involucre with lanceolate expanding scales. — Nearly white. 2f. 8ei)t. — Nov. In low grounds. Upper Car. c. Leaves serrate. 26. A. jun'ceus, (Ait.) Stem erect, with long, slender branches, slightly pubescent. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, serrate, glabrous, upper ones entire. Flowers in racemes; involucre witli linear lanceo- late scales, nearly glabrous; ray florets small, narrow. — Puri)le. If. Sept. — Oct. Damp soils. 2 — 4 feet. 27. A. diveu'gens, (Ait.) Stem erect, pubescent toward the summit, branching. I^eavcs broad-lanceolate, serrate, glabrous, upper ones en- tire. Flowers in crowded racemes ; involucre with linear-lanceolate, glabrous scales. — White, tinged with purple. 1(. Sept. — Oct. Com- mon. 3 — 4 feet. A. miser, L. 28. A. tradescan'ti, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous vir- gate branches. Leaves lanceolate, serrate, atteimate at each end, up- per ones small, entire. Flowers numerous, in compound racemes ; in- volucre with linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous, narrow. — Purple. If. Sept. — Oct. Near the mountains. 3 — i feet. 29. A. versico'lor, (Willd.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves broad, lanceolate, amplexicaul, glabrous, serrate in the middle, upper ones entire. Flowers clustered toward the summit of the bratu-hes ; involucre with loose, lanceolate scales. — White or purple Sept. — Oct In damp soils. 2 — 3 feet. 366 ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSITiE. 30. A. l.eviga'tus, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous, much branched. Leaves broad, lanceolate, glabrous, slightly serrate, somewhat am]»lexicaul, the upper ones narrower and entire. Flowers large, in racenio-e pani- cles ; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous, linear. ^Seet/ pubescent. — Purple. If. Sept. — Oct. Damp rich so U 2 — 4 feet. -4. Novi-Belgn, L. .31. A. amplexicau'lk, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, somewhat branched. Leaves oblong, lanceolate, acute, amplexicaul, cordate, serrate, gla- brous, the lower more attenuate and less cordate at the base. Flowers in terminal panicles ; involucre with thick, glabrous, lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous, narrow. Seed nearly glabrous. — Purple, If. Sept.— Oct. In dry soils. 2 — 3 feet. d. Leaves cordate, generally serrate. 32. A. undula'tus, (L.) Stem erect, scabrous, branching. Leaven oblong, cordate, amplexicaul, scabrous, somewhat undulate, dentate near the summit. Flowers in loose, terminal panicles; involucre with pubescent, linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous. Seeds hairy. — Purple. 2f. Sept. — Oct. In dry soils. 2 — 3 ft. A. patens, Ait. 33. A. DivEESiFo'Lros, (Mich.) Stern erect, pubescent, scabrous, much branched toward the summit. Leaves entire or slightly toothed, petioles of tlie lower leaves winged, amplexicaul, those of the branches small, pubescent underneath, scabrous above. Flowers in terminal panicles ; involucre with numerous, ciliate, pubescent scales. Seeds slightly an- gled, hairy. — Purple. IT. Sept. — Oct. Common. 2 — 3 feet. A. undulatus. 34. A. sagittifo'lius, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, much branched. Radical leaves oblong-lanceolate, cordate and sagittate at the base, une- qually serrate, glabrous, petiolate ; cauline leaves acuminate, on wing- ed petioles, upper ones oblong, lanceolate, sessile. Flowers in racemes ; peduncles leafy, involucre with lanceolate scales. — Purple. U. Sept. — Oct. Upper district of Carolina. 2 — 3 feet 35. A. sca'ber, (Ell.) Stem erect, striate, scabrous, somewhat hairy. Radical leaves on long petioles, cordate, with round lobes, acute at the apex; cauline leaves ovate-lanceolate, or linear-lanceolate, attenuate at the apex, rigid, scabrous. Flowers in long, terminal panicles ; invo- lucre with acute, appressed scales, pubescent ; ray florets oval, numer- ous. Seed angled, hairy. — Purple. 71. Sept. — Oct. In dry soils, z— 3 feet. 36. A. panicula'tts, (Muhl.) Stem erect, striate, glabrous, much branched, young branches pubescent. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, slightly pubescent along the margins and veins, petiolate. Flowers in compact, racemose panicles; involucre with numerous, subulate scales; ray florets narrow, about 12. Seeds glabrous. — Purple, li- Sept. — Oct. In rich soils. 3 — i feet. A. sagittifolius, Wilid. 37. A. cordifo'lius, (L.) Stem erect, with pubescent branches. Rad- ical leaves cordate, attenuate at the apex, serrate, on slightly winged petioles, pubescent beneath. Flowers in racemose panicles, numerous ; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales, slightly appressed ; ray florets narrow, about 12. Seed glabrous. — White, tinged with purple. If. Sept. — Nov, Upper dist. Car. and Geo, 38. A. coRYMBo'sus, (Ait.) Stem erect, glabrous, with slightly pubes* OKDER LXVIII. COMI'USIT.K. 367 cent branches. Leaves ovale, cordate, the upper spatuhite, hinceolatc, glabrous, acutely serrate. Floivcrs in fostigiate corymbs; involucre with pubescent, ovate-lanceolate scales ; ray florets narrow, about 12. Seeds i^labrous. — AVhite, tinged Avith purple. If. Sept. — Oct. Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet. 39. A. azuue'us, (Lind.) Stem erect, scabrous, branches rigid, slen- der, racemose. Leaves scabrous, lowest cordate, slightly serrate, higher ones ovate-lanceolate, all on long petioles, the upper ones lanceolate- linear, sessile, usually entire, those of the branches subulate, numerous, appressed ; involucre obconic, scales closely imbricated. Achenia near- ly glabrous. — Western and ISoullnvestern States. Aug. — Oct. 1 — 3 ft. 40. A. Siiout'ii, (Hook.) Stem slender, nearly glabrous. I^eaves more or less cordate, lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, acute, glabrous above, minutely pubescent beneath, mostly entire ; involucre campanu- Lite, scales closely imbricate. Acltejiia glabrous. Heads racemose, nu- meious, crowded, showy. — Violet-blue. Mountains. Sept. — Oct. 2— 4ft. 41. A. asperu'lus, (T. appus simple. — White. %. July — Sept. Common. G — 8 inches. The two preceding species, we think, ought certainly to constitute a distinct "genus, and we miglit add several varieties of these, differing from each otlier in a greater or le.^s degree. Genus XVllL— DIPLOPAP'PUS. Cass. {Aster of Ell.) (From diploos, double, and pappus.) Heads many-flowered; rays 8 — 12; disk tubular, perfect; scales of the involucre imbricate, subulate, lanceolate. Recepta- cle fiat. Paj^pus double ; interior of scabrous bristles, exterior very short. 1. D. linauiifo'lius, (Hook.) {Chrysopsis linariifoUa, Is'utt.) Stem erect, pubescent when young. Leaves numerous, linear, mucronate, ecabrous, rigid. Floivers in umbellate corymbs, with one at the ex- tremity of each branch ; involucre imbricate ; scales numerous, linear ORDER LXVIII.' — €OMPOSIT.E. 369 laneeoliite, fringed ; ray florets linear-lanceolate, 3-cleft, Seed oblong, villous; paj>pus double, consisting of long and short hairs, — Pale pur- ple and yellow. U- Sept. — Oct. Dry soils. Common. 2. D. dichot'omus, (Ilt)ok.) Stem pubescent, dichotomoujly divided toward the summit. Leaves sessile, oblong-oval, obtuse, jmbescent. Floivers in corymbs, on long, naked peduncles ; involucre with linear- lanceolate scales, pubescent, short. Seeds hairy ; pappus double. — White, tinged with purple. If. Oct. On the sea-coast. 2 feet. 3. D. cornifo'lius, (Darl.) {Chrysopsis humilis, Nutt.) Stein erect, pubescent. Leaves lanceolate or somewhat rhomboidal, acuminate, gla- brous, hispid along the margin and veins. LVowcrs in dichotomous co- rymbs ; involucre with lanceolate, hairy scales ; ray florets generally 8. Seeds glabrous. — White. U. Sept. — Oct. Mountains. 1—2 feet. 4. D. amtgdali'nus, (T. & G.) {Chrysopsis amygdalina, Nutt.) Stcin striate, simple, branching, and finely pubescent toward the summit. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, slightly pubescent, and scabrous on the upper surface. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; involucre with short, lanceolate, pubescent scales; ray florets generally 12, narrow. Seeds pubescent. — White. If. Aug. — Sept. On the borders of swamps. Middle Car. and Geo, 2 feet. 5. D. obova'tus, (T. & G.) {Chrysopsis obovata, Nutt.) Stem erect, pubescent, somewhat A'iscid when young, branching toward the sum- mit. Leaves sessile, oval, mucrouate, tomentose beneath, somewhat ru- gose, i^/ojt'^rs in paniculate corymbs; involucre with short, appressed scales; ray florets 10 — 13, 3-toothed. 5e(?(/ hispid. — White. If. May — June. Damp soils. 2 — 3 feet. Genus XIX.— BOLTO'NIA. L'Her. (In honor of James Bolton.) Involucre imbricate ; ray florets numerous, pistillate ; those of the disk perfect. Receptacle conic, dotted. Seeds flat, mar- gined. Paj-iinis awned, with two opposite ones larger than the rest. 1. B. asteroi'des, (L'Her.) Stem erect, somewhat striate, glabrous. Leaves alternate, sessile, entire, lanceolate, glabrous, with scabrous mar- gins. Floioers in panicles, on long peduncles ; involucre with subulate scales ; ray florets entire, linear ; those of the disk yellow. Seeds wnn- pressed. — White or reddish. If. Aug. — Sept. *0n the margins of swamps. Middle Car. and Geo. 1 — 2 feet. 2. B. glastifo'lia, (L'Her.) Stem erect, branching, slightly angled, glabrous. Leaves long, lanceolate, serrate, acute, with cartilaginou.s margins ; lower ones somewhat toothed. Flowers solitar3\ on short peduneles ; involucre with glabrou.^ subulate leave.^ with the margins slightly serrulate ; ray florets numerous ; tho.se of the disk numerou.-', yellow. Seeds pubescent, winged, obcordate ; pappus consisting of scabrous bristles, unequal.— White or reddisk If. July — Aug. .Mid- dle and Southern Geo. 2 — 3 feet. 3.. B. DIFFUSA. Stem diff"usely branched. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, entire ; those of the branches linear, of the branchlets subulate, ulchc- nia ob'ivate, narrowly winged ; pappus of several short bristles ana 2 370 ORDER LXVm. COMPOSITE. Bubulate awns. — White. Sept. — Oct. Western Geo. and Ala. 2 — 7 feet.. Genus XX.— BRACHYCHiE'TA. T. & G. (From, v,e presume, brakus, short, and chaite, hair, in allusion to its stem.) Heads few-flowered. Involucre cylindrical, imbricate', outer ones the shortest. Receptacle naked ; disk florets about as long as the ray florets. Papims consisting of short, scabrous bristles, in one series. Achenia obconic. Herbaceous plants, with al- ternate serrate leaves. 1. B, corda'ta, (T. & G.) Stem pubescent, simple or paniculately branched at the summit. Leaves cordate at the base of the stem, be- coming less so toward the summit, finely veined. Flowers in a unil t- 61 al raceme or spike. — Yellow. If. N. Car. and Northern Geo. 2 — 4 feet. Genus XXL— SOLID A' GO. L. (From solido, I make firm.) Involucre imbricate, with appressed scales ; florets of the ray usually 5, pistillate ; those of the disk perfect. Recepiacle naked, punctate. Pappus pilose, simple. 1. S. discoi'deus, (Ell.) Stem erect, usually villous, with few erect, virgate branches. Leaves spatulate, coarsely serrate, aeute, pubesc nt. Flowers in long, virgate panicles ; involucre with villous, subulate scales; ray florets wanting ; those of the disk deeply 5-cleft, 12 — 15. *Secc? glabrous. — Purple. If. Sept. — Oct. In rich, high lands. Xorth- ern Geo. 3 — 4 feet. 2. S. Canaden'sis, (L.) Stem erect, villous. Leaves lanceolate, ser- rate, 3-nerved, scabrous on the upper surface, pubescent beneath. Flowers in long, recurved racemes, secund; involucre with 12 — 16 ob- long, appressed scales ; ray florets very short. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Mountains of Car. Golden Bod. 3. S. pu'bens, (Rev. M. A. Curtis.) Stem virgate, nearly terete, pu- bescent, tomentose-villous above. Leaves ovaldanceolate, sessile, sei-- rate, nearly glabrous above, pubescent on the veins beneath. Heads in email axillary- clusters ; involucre villous ; rays small, 4 — 7; disk flo- rets as many. Achenia caneseent. — Aug. — Sept. N. C. 2 — 3 feet. 4. S. Buckley'i, (T. & G.) Stem villous, leafy. Leaves oblong, ses- sile, villous on the under surface, coarsely serrate. Heads in small ax- illary clusters ; scales of the involucre nearly glabrous ; rays 4 — 6 ; disk florets 9 — 12. Achenia glabrous. — Yellow. Oct. Ala, 2 — 3 feet. 5. S. proce'ea, (Ait.) ASi!e?/j erect, villous. Z^caf^s lanceolate, 3-nerv- ed, acute at each end, finely serrate, scabrous on the upper surface, finely villous beneath. Floivers in erect racemes, panieuhite ; involu- cre with linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets small. — Yellow. If. Sept.— Oct. Middle Geo. 3—5 feet. 6. S. KUGo'sA, (Willd.) -Stem erect, hispid, branching toward the samniit. Lower leaves sessile, lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, hairy un- ORDEE LXVIII. COMPOSITJi. 371 derneath ; upper leaves ovate, sparingly serrate. F/oivers in expand- ing, paniculate racemes; racemes secund, recurved; involucre with lin- ear, .lanceolate scales; ray florets small. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Rich soils. Variable iu its characters. 3 — 7 feet. S. altissima, L. 7. S. As'pERA, (Ait.) Stern erect, hairy, terete, slightly scabrous. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, or somewhat, elliptic, scabrous on the upper surface, hairy beneath, serrate. Flowers in paniculate, recurved racemes; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets small. — Yellow. U. Sept.— Oct. Middle Car. and Geo. 8—5 feet. S. altisshna, L. 8. S. CuRTis'ii, (T. & G.) Stem virgate, simple, nearly glabrous, leafy to the summit, striate, angled. Leaves long lanceolate, mostl}' glabrous, serrate, sessile, acuminate. Ilead'i in dense axillary clusters ; involucre minutely pubescent ; exterior scales sliort ; rays 4 — 6 ; disk as many, Adienia minutely pubescent. — Yellow. Mountains of N. C. 3—5 feet. 9. S. ALTis'siMA, (L.) Stem erect, hispid, stout, much branched at the summit. Zmi^es lanceolate, sessile, acute; lower ones deeply serrate, very scabrous, rugose. Flowers iu large, paniculate racemes ; racemes recurved. Perhaps a variety of the rugosa. — Yellow, i;. Aug. — • Sept. Common. 3 — 7 feet. 10. S. viLLo'sA, (Purjh.) Stem erect, villous, with many recurved branches near the summit. Leaves sessile, the lower ones oblong-Ian ceolate, serrulate, with a few hairs along the veins ; the upper ones en- tire, ovate-lanceolate, with several small leaves iu the axils. Floivcrs iu a terminal panicle ; racemes recurved, secund : involucre with linear scales; ray florets small. — Yelluw. If. Sej)t. — Oct. Common. 3 — 5 feet. S. pilosa, Walt. 11. S. nemora'lis, (Ait.) Stem erect, tomentose, sparingly branched. Leaves lanceolate, alternate at the base of the stem, slightly hispid, with axillary clusters of small leaves ; those of the root serrate, some what cuneate. Flowers in paniculate racemes, secund; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales, pubescent along the margins. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. In dry soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet. 12. wS. ulmifo'lia, (Mich.) Stern erect, villous when young, tomen tose, striate, with numerous recurved branches. Cauline leaves oblung- lanceolate, serrate, acute, scabrous on the upper surface, hair}'^ beneath. Flowers iu paniculate racemes ; racemes secund and recurved ; involucre with narrow, oblong scales; ray florets short. Seed pubescent. — Yel- low. 1(. Sept. — Oct. Iu rich soils. S. Drummondii, T. it G. 13. S. ver'na, (Rev. M. A. Curtis.) Stem erect, paniculate at the summit, cinerous-pubescent. Lower leaves ovate or oval, finely ser- rate, narrowed into winged petiole ; upper ones sessile, mostly entire, few. Heads loosely racemose, many-fluwered. — Yellow. N. C, near Wilmington. 2 — 3 feet. 14. S. argu'ta, (Ait.) Stem erect, glabrou.«, striate, with long virgate branches. Radical leaves spatulate, acutely serrate, with a long, at- tenuated base; cauline leaves elliptic, serrate; those of the branches entire, 3-nerved. Flowers in long, paniculate racemes; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales. — Yellow. If. Sept. Shaded soils. 15. S. sPiTHAMyEA, (Rev. M. A. Curtis.) Stems growing in tuft-s vil- loup, pubescentj leafy. Leaves oval or oblong-lanccolate, cilialf, uoarly 372 ORDER LXTIII. COiirOSIT^. glabrous, serrate above the middle. Heads many-flowered ; rays small — N. C, Roan Mountain. 8 — 10 inches. 16. S. ciNERAs'cExs, (Schw.) Stem erect, pubescent, slender, with nu- merous slender, expanding branches toward the summit. Leaves long, linear-lanceolate ; radical ones with a long, tapering base, slightly ser- rate ; cauline ones small, and scattered toward the summit. Flowers in paniculate racemes ; racemes secund, with tlie pedicels often 3-flow- ered.— Yellow. H. Sept.— Oct. Middle Geo. 11. S. jun'cea, (L.) Stem erect, slender, glabrous, sometimes pubes- cent; branches pubescent when young. Leaves long-lanceolate, gla- brous, or pubescent, with scabrous margins ; the lower ones serrate, ob- scurely S-veined. Flowers in loose, terminal, paniculate racemes; ra- cemes secund, recurved ; involucre with oval, slightly pubescent scales. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. S. Boottii, Hook. 18. S. ellip'tica, (Ell) Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous recurv ed branches toward the summit. Leaves oval-lanceolate or elliptic, ser- rate, glabrous, with scabrous margins. Flowers in paniculate racemes; racemes secund, expanding, leafy ; involucre with acute, linear scales, glabrous; rays 8 — 10; disk 5 — 7. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. In rich soils. Low country. S. Flliottii, T. & G. 19. S. odo'ra, (Ait.) Stem erect, pubescent toward the summit, branching. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, glabrous, entire, with sca- brous margins. Flowrrs in paniculate racemes ; racemes recurved ; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct Mountains. 20. S. reteor'sa, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous or pubescent toward the summit. Leaves linear, sessile, tapering at the summit, glabrous, reflexed, scabrous along the margin. Flowers in paniculate racemes ; racemes recurved ; involucre with ciliate-lanceolate scales; ray floiets 3; of the disk 3 — 4. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Oct. Very common. 21. S. tortifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent toward the summit. Leaves linear-lanceolate, slightly serrate, obscurely 3-veined, usually twisted. Floivers in compact, paniculate racemes, recurved ; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets 3 — 5. — Yellow. If . Aug. — Oct. Very common. 2 — 3 feet. 22. S. pyramida'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, terete, hispid. Leaves ob- long, ovate ; margin serrulate, scabrous, somewhat amplexicaul ; mid rib pubescent. Flowers in paniculate, filiform racemes : racemes se- cund, recurved, pubescent. Corolla small, ligulate, minute. Seed smooth. — Yellow. 2f . Aug. — Sept. Pine-barrens. 4 — 6 feet. 23. S. gracil'lima, (T. & G.) Stem virgate, glabrous, branched to- ward the summit ; branches long and slender, leafy. Leaves spatulate, linear, entire, sometimes the lower serrate. Heads obconic, in secund racemes, 10 — 15 florets ; rays mostly wanting. Achenia pubescent. — Middle Florida. 2—3 feet. 24. S. coRTMBo'sA, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching near the summit, glabrous, with the j'oung branches hirsute. Radical leaves long, in- dented along the margin, oblong-lanceolate, somewhat fleshy ; the upper entire, ciliate along the margin. Flowers in corymbose racemes, lower branches recurved ; involucre with pubescent, ciliate scales ; ray florets ORDER LXVIII. C0MP0S1T.E. 37P> 10. Seed glabrous.— Yellow, If. Sept.— Oct. Middle Geo. 4—6 feet. 25. S. SKMPEUviRENS, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, with recurved branches toward the summit. Leaves linear-laiiceolate, long, acute, scabrous along the margin, entire. Flowers in axillary racemes, small ; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets generally 5. — Yel- low. U. Sept. — Oct. In rich soils. Common. 3—6 feet. a. Racemes erect. 26. S. limonifo'lia, (Pers.) Stem oblique, glabrous, usually colored. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, somewhat fleshy, entire, glabrous. Flowers in erect, paniculate racemes ; involucre with linear, acute scales ; ray florets 7 — 10. Seed pubescent. — Yellow. 1(. Aug. — Oct. On the sea- coast. 3 — 5 feet. 27. S. amplexicau'lis, (Mar.) ;iS/e?« velvety pubescent, loosely branch- ed. Leaves ovate or oblong, serrate ; lower ones acuminate, cla8])ing the stem, pubescent beneath ; upper ones ovate-lanceolate. Heads small, in paniculate, secund racemes ; ray florets 1 — 2 ; disk 5 — 8. Achenia pubescent. — Florida. 2 — 4 feet. 28. S. brachypiiyl'la, (Chap.) Stem scabrous, pubescent, leafy. Leaves spatulate, oval, or ovate, glabrous; lower ones serrate. Branches in virgate panicles. Heads racemose, secund ; ray florets none ; disk 5 — 6. Achenia canescent. — Geo. and Flor. 4 — 6 feet. 29. S. spEcio'sA, (Nutt.) Stem erect, slightly furrowed, glabrous, with virgate branches, pubescent when young. Leaves broad-hmceo- late, coriaceous ; upper ones entire, the lower slightly serrate. Flow- ers in uumerovis erect racemes; involucre with oblong, obtuse scales; ray florets 6. Seed glabrous. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Middle Geo. 3—8 feet. 30. S. PUBEs'cENs, (Ell.) Ste7n erect, pubescent, with numerous erect branches. Leaves long, lanceolate ; the upper ones generally entire, pubescent ; the lower serrate, slightly scabrous, spatulate. F/oiccrs in paniculate racemes; involucre with pubescent, subulate scales; ray florets 7 — 10. Seeds pubescent. — Yellow. If. Oct. Damp soils. Middle Geo. 3 — 5 feet. S. piiberula, Nutt. 31. S. PAUCiFLOscuLo'sA, (Mich.) Slem erect, somewhat shrubby, gla- brous. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse. Flowers in compound panicles ; in- volucre oblong, 5-flowered ; ray floret 1. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Oct. In pine-barrens, on the coast. 32. S. bico'lor, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves oblong-lanceo- late ; the lower ones serrate, attenuate at the base, |)ubescent. Flow- ers in compact racemes; involucre with obtuse, linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets 5—8. — Nearly white. If. Sept. — Oct. Dry pastures, i —3 feet. 33. S. petiola'ris, (Ait.) Stem erect, striate, villou.s. Leaves oval- lanceolate, pubescent ; upper ones nearly sessile ; the lower attenuate, with a sheath-like petiole, serrate. Flowers in long, terminal racemes ; involucre with oblong, pubescent scales ; ray florets 6 — 8. Seed gla- brous.— Yellow. U- Aug. — Sept. Mountains. 2—3 feet. 34. S. STRn'TA, (Ait.) Stejn erect, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, en- tire, glabrous, with scabrous margins; radical ones serrate. Flowers in 374 ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSITE. erect, paniculate racemes. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. In sandy woods. 2 feet. 35. S. gtgax'tea, (Ait.) Stem stout, smooth. Leaves lanceolate, acu- minate, glabrous, sharply serrate. Flowers in racemose pariicles; heads large; ray florets conspicuous. Achenia pubescent. — Yellow. Ala. and North and West, 3 — 7 feet. 36. S. virga'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, striate, slender toward the sum- mit, nearly glabrous. Radical leaves very long, spatulate-lanceolate ; cauline ones diminishing toward the summit, oblong-lanceolate, some- what fleshy, scabrous along the margins, appressed ; involucre with linear-lanceolate pubescent scales ; ray florets 5 — 7. Seed hairy. — Yel- low. If. June — Oct. Damp soils. 2—4 feet. 37. S. pulverulen'ta, (Nutt.) Stetn erect, slender toward the sum- mit, reddish, covered with a pulverulent pubescence. Leaves sessile ; the lower ones acute, serrate, elliptic ; the upper entire, with scabrous margins, obovate. Flowers in erect racemes ; ray florets long — Yellow. U- Aug. — Sept. Low country. 3 — 4 feet. 38. S. eeeo'ta, (Pursh.) Stem erect, simple, somewhat pubescent toward the summit. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous, acute at each end ; the lower ones somewhat petiolate. Flowers in short, erect, axillary, and terminal racemes; involucre with linear scales; ray florets 7 — 10. Seed glabrous. — Pale yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Damp soils. 2 — 3 feet. 'S'. speciosa. 39. S. c.e'sia, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous slender, expanding branches, shghtly tinged with purple Leaves sessile, lance- olate, acuminate, finely serrate, with the margins slightly scabrous. Flowers in erect racemes ; involucre with linear scales; ray florets gen- erally 5. Seed nearly glabrous. — Yellow. If. Sept. — ^Oct. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 2 — 3 feet. 40. S. flexicau'lis, (Ait.) Stejn slender, flexuous, glabrous, angled. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, glabrous, attenuate at the base. Flowers in erect, axillary racemes ; involucre with linear scales ; ray florets generally 5 ; disk 7 — 8. Seed hairy. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Upper district of Car. and Geo. 2 — 3 feet. S. latifolia, L. 41. S. glomera'ta, (Mich.) Stetn simple, small. Leaves ulabrous, oblong-lanceolate, serrate ; lower ones broad, acuminate. Floicers in simple raceme.s, composed of axillary heads, the upper ones clustered ; involucre swollen, many-flowered. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Moun- tains. 42. S. sQUARRo'sA, (Muhl.) Stem erect, pubescent, striate, branching. Leaves lanceolate, acute, serrate toward the apex, pubescent beneath; the lower ones tapering at the base into a petiole. Flowers in com- pound, erect racemes, large; involucre with reflexed, linear scales; ray florets generally 10, the disk numerous. >Sfe;ci glabrous. — Yellow. 2f. Sept. — Oct. Sandy soils, 3 — 5 feet. 43. S. angustifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, witli numerous erect branches, generally colored. Leaves sessile, subulate, entire, nearly linear, somewhat "scabrous along the margins, sometimes with axillary clusters of setaceous leaves. Flowers in erect, paniculate ra- cemes ; involucre with glabrous, linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets 7 — 10.-— Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Rich soils. On the sea-coast. 2 — 8 feet, ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSir.E. 3^0 44. S. salici'na, (Ell.) Stem erect, slender, pubescent when young, nearly glabrous when old, with long, erect, virgate branches. Leaves s^-Ssile ; the lower ones long, narrow-hmceolate, scabrous on the upper sui'face, glabrous vn the under; upper leaves smaller. Floicer-s in long, slender racemes; involucre with oblong scales; ray florets slender, gen- erally 5.— Yellow. 2^. Sept.— Oct. Middle Geo. 4—5 feet. S. patula, MuhL 45. S. ela'ta, (Pursh.) Stcjn erect, terete, pubescent, with erect, to- mentose branches. Leaves sessile, oval-lanceolate, acute, tomentose be- neath, nearly entire. Flowers in erect, paniculate racemes; involucre with pubescent, linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets 7 — 10. /5Vf(/ gla- brous.—Yellow. If. Sept.— Oct. Middle Geo. 2—3 feet. S. peiiolaris. 46. S. rig'ida, (L.) Sfe))i erect, slightly angled, tomentose when young; branches numerous, fastigiate. Leaves ovate, sessile, pubescent, scabrous; upper ones entire, the lower serrate. Flowers clustered near the summit of the branches, large ; involucre with oblong, pubescent scales; ray florets 7 — 10, those of the disk numei'ous. iSeet/ glabrous. —Yellow." If. Sept.- Oct. Mountains. 3 — i feet. 47. S. graminifo'lia. (Ell.) Ste7n angled, slightly furrowed ; bianch- es numerous, expanding ; angles pubescent. Leaves linear, nunurous, obscurtly veined, pubescent along the veins on the under surface. Flowers in fastigiate, terminal corymbs ; involucre with numerous, vis- cid, liuear-lanceoiate scales; ray florets 10, short. Seech villous. — Yel- low. If. Sept. — Oct. Damp rich soils. 2 — 3 ft. S. lafieeolala, L. 48. S. tenuifo'lia, (Pursh.) Stem erect, angled, scabrous, with fas- tigiate branches. Leaves linear, expanding, ob^curely veined, scabrous, clusters of small leaves in the axils. Flowers in fastigiate, terminal co- r^-mbs ; involucre with viscid scales; ray florets about 10, very short. Seed villous. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. In dry pastures. Very common. 3 — 4 feet. Genus XXIL— BIGELO'VIA. D. C. (In honor of Dr. Bigelow, of Boston.) Heads few-flowered, the florets all perfect, tubular. Involu- cre oblong, scales few, erect. Receptacle naked, narrow, with a setaceous scale among the central flowers, equaling the achenia. Achenia oblong, pubescent. Pappus pilose, in one series. Herbaceous plants, with alternate entire leaves. Heads in co- rymbs, flowers yellow. 1. B. nuda'ta, (D. C). Stem erect, glaltrous, brandling near the Bummit. Radical leaves sj;atulate, lanceolate, acute, 3-nerved, entire, glabrous ; cauline leaves with the upper ones small and linear. Flowers in a compound fastigiate corymb; involucre with appressed linear leaflets, colored, containing 3 — 4 flowers. Sti/le about the length of the stamens, 2-cleft; pappus unequal. — Yellow. If. Oct. — Nov. Com- mon. 1 — 2 feet. Chrysocoma nudata, Mich. Genus XXIII.— ISOPAP'PUS. T. & G. (From ixos, equal, &a6. pappiis, from the equality of the pappus gristles.) Heads many-flowered; rays 5 — 12, ligulate, pistillate; disk 376 OUDEE LXVIIL— COMI'OSrrJi. florets perfect. Scales of the involucre lanceolate, subula'e, im- bricate, appressed. Achenia villous, terete, linear. Hirsute herbs. Leaves alternate, crowded, sessile. 1. I. divaeica'tus. Stem erect, slender, hispid, scabrous, branching toward the summit. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, ciliate, serrate, hispid, the lower ones attenuate at the base. Flowers in long divaricate panicles ; involucre many-leaved, scales pubescent on the back, linear- lanceolate. Seed hispid ; pappus reddish-brown, the exterior wanting. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Oct. Southern Georgia. 1 — 2 feet. Genus XXIV.— PRIONOP'SIS. Xutt. (From jpr/o«, a saw, and opsis, resemblance, in allusion to the teeth of the leaf.) Heads many-flowered, hemispherical, ray florets in a single series, numerous, pistillate, disk perfect. Scales of the invo- lucre numerous, imbricate, squarrose, with the exterior ones squarrose. Receptacle alveolate, flat. Achenia short, glabrous, striate. Pappus deciduous, consisting of unequal, scabrous bris- tles, some longer than the corolla of the disk. Herbaceous plants, with alternate, serrate leaves. Flowers yellow. 1. P. Chapman'ii, (T. & G.) Stem simple, virgate, hirsute-pubescent. Leaves numerous, lanceolate or linear, glabrous, setaceously serrate. — Yellow. If. Middle Florida. 1—2 feet. Gexus XXV.— HETEROTH'ECA. Cass. (From hdero, different, and tlieJca, envelope.) Heads many-flowered, those of the ray pistillate in one series, those of the disk perfect. Scales of the involucre in a few se- ries, linear, appressed, with spreading points. Receptacle plain, alveolate. Achenia of the ray oblong, smooth, without pappus, those of the disk cuneate, villous. Pappus of the disk double, the exterior of short chafiy bristles, the interior of capillary bristles. Herbaceous plants, hirsute or strigose, paniculately branched. Flowers yellow, pappus colored. 1. H. sca'bea, (D. C.) Stem branching from the base, scabrous, divar- icate, glandular, hairj. Radical leaves oval, on petioles, dilated at the base, coarsely toothed, cauline ones cordate-ovate, acute, amplexicaul, all scabrous. Flowers in compound terminal panicles ; involucre cylin- drical ; leaflets numerous, acute, linear, viscid ; ray florets lanceolate, nerved •, exterior pappus a marginal ring, the interior wanting. — Yellow. 2f . October. On the seacoast. 2 — 3 feet. Genus XXVI.— CHRYSOP'SIS. Xutt. (From chrusos, gold, and ojpsis, like.) Involucre imbricate ; ray florets pistillate, those of the disk perfect. Anthers naked at the base ; pappus double, the outer chaflfy and minute, the inner pilose and scabrous, many-rayed. Seeds obovate, villous. Receptacle naked. ORDER LXVIII. - COMl'osrr.K. 377 1. C. ARGENTE A, (Nutt.) Steiu brandling toward tlie sinnniit, silky Leaves luucei)lato, long, linear, entire, somewhat rigid, covered with a Bilky pubescence. Floiccrs in terminal corymbs; involucre pubeseent, imbricate; leaflets subulate, acute; ray florets 10 — 11, those of the disk numerous. Seeds oblong, villous or hispid ; pappus colored. — Yel- low. 2^. July — Oct. Dry soils. 2. C. graminifo'lia, (Nutt.) Stc7)i erect, silky, leafy toward tlie sum- mit. Leaves entire, lanceolate, linear, covered witli a silky pubescence. Flovjcvf in compound corymbs. Stamens at first yellow, afterward white. Seed oblong ; pappus colored, but lighter than the i)receding. — Yellow. If. July — Oct. Sandy soils. Common. ] — 2 feet. 3. C. oligan'tha, (Chap.) Stem simple, slender, leafy and silky be- low the middle, glandular and naked above. Leaves lanceolate orspat- ulate, silky pubescent, entire. Heads on elongated ]ieduncles, 2 — 4 ; involucre campanulate, glandular ; achenia linear, villous. — Middle Florida. April— May. 1—1^ foot. 4. C. pimfo'lia, (Ell.) Stem glabrous, rigid. Leaves numerous, crowded, linear, rigid, those of the branches small, linear. Floicers in terminal corymbs; involucre imbricate, with linear-lanceolate scales. Woolly at the point. Anthers white, conspicuous. Seeds long, hairy, hispid ; exterior pappus subulate, whitish, the interior scabrous, brown. —Yellow. Sept.— Oct. Sandhills, middle Geo. 18—20 inches. 5. C. Mauia'na, (Nutt.) Stem erect, hairy, simple. Leaves oblong- lanceolate, serrate, acute, the upper ones sessile, the lower ones spatu- late, hairy on the under surface. Floioers in a simple corymb ; invo- lucre many-leaved, viscidly and glandular pubescent. Anthers 2-cleft at the base, with the apex white. Seed oblong, villous ; pappus scarce- ly colored. — Yellow. 11 . Aug. — Oct. Dry sandy soils. 1 — 2 feet. 6. C. trichophyl'la, (Nutt.) Stem hairy, erect. Leaves oblong, ses- sile, obtuse, lower ones attenuate at the base, woolly. Flowers in sim- ple corymbs ; involucre many-lenved ; leaflets narrow, glandular ; florets of the ray narrow, long. Seed oblong, almost hispid ; pappus colored. — Yellow, li. Aug. — Sept. Dry soils. 12 — 18 inches. 7. C. gossypi'na, (Nutt.) Stem covered with a white woolly tomen- tum, hoary. Leaves oblong, spatulate, sessile, obtuse, entire. Flowers in simple corymbs ; hivolucre many-leaved, woolly ; ray florets nunier- ous. Anthers white at the sununit. Seed viscid, the exterior pappus white, the interior brownish. — Yellow. 2^. Aug. — Oct. Pine lands, middle Geo. 8. 0. denta'ta, (Ell.) Stem wouWy. Xcai'f.stomcntose, cuneate, obo- vate, obtuse, deeply-toothed, the lower ones with a long tapering base, obtusely-toothed toward the apex, upper leaves entire, sessile, amplex- icaul. Flowers in simple corymbs; involucre with subulate woolly leaves; ray florets numerous, nerved. Seed hispid, exterior pappus white, interior brown. — Yellow. IX- Aug. — Oct. Middle Georgia. 1—2 feet. Genus XXYIL— CONY'ZA. L. (From konie, dust, from the use made of its powder.) Heads many-flowered, with all the flowers tubular, those of the margin pistillate, those of the center perfect or starainate. Seeds of the involucre in many series. Achenia compressed, 378 ORDEK LXVIII. COMPOSITE. alternate at the base. Pappus in 1 series of capillary bristles. Herbaceous plants with alternate variously incised leaves. Flowers white. 1. C. sixua'ta, (Ell.) Stem hairy, somewhat scabrous ; lower leaves sinuate-lobed, the upper linear, entire. Heads paniculate, — White. 1(. Charleston. Genus XXVIII. —BAC'CHARIS. L. (From Bacchus.) Involucre imbricate, cylindric ; scales sub-coriaceous, ovate. Receptacle naked ; florets tubular, monoecious, with sterile and fertile intermixed. Staminate florets with exserted anthers, unawned at the base ; pappus slightly plumose. Fertile florets with capillary pappus. Achenia ribbed. 1. B. angustifo'lia, (Mich.) A shrub. Stem erect, glabrous, branch ing, young branches angled, dotted. Leaves sessile, entire, linear, ob- scurely 3-nerved. Flowers in compound panicles, generally axillary, solitary ; involucre slightly ventricose, with glabrous, ovate, lanceolate leaflets ; sterile florets tubular, white, with a short, undivided style ; fertile florets o-cleft. Stamens wanting. Style 2-eleft. Seeds striate, cylindric. — White. ^. Sept. — Oct. On the coast. 6 — 10 feet. 2. B. halimifo'lia, (L.) A shrub, with erect branches, glabrous young branches angled. Leaves sessile, obovate, cuneate, den! ate toward the summit, upper ones usually entire, covered with whitish scales or dust. Flowers in leafy, compound panicles, axillary and terminal. Style of the fertile florets 2-cleft, rather shorter than the stamens. Seeds stri- ate, oblong. — White. ^ . Sept. — Oct. Low country. 6 — 12 feet. 3. B. sessiliflo'ra, (Mich.) A shrub, with angular, erect, virgate branches, glabrous. Leaves nearly sessile, obovate, cuneate, dentate toward the summit. Flowers sessile, axillary, scattered ; involucre with obtuse scales, reddish at the summit. — White. "^ . Sept. — Oct. On the seacoast. 3 — 5 feet, B. glomerulijiora, Pers. Genus XXIX.— PLU'CHEA. Cass. (From a French botanist, N. Phiche.) Heads many -flowered, all tubular, those of the margin pistil- late and fertile, those of the center staminate or perfect, but sterile. Involucre with the scales in many series. Receptacle flat. Aathersh\(i2i\\^ Xq. ^cAfw/a cylindrical. Papp>us m owe; series, pilose. Herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves and heads in corymbs. 1. P. BiFRONs', (D. C.) Stem pubescent. Leaves clasping at the base, somewhat cordate, oval or lanceolate, oblong, serrulate, sprinkled with resinous dot?. Heads in corymbs. — Purple. If, Car. — Flor. Low country. 2 — 3 feet. 2, P, fcet'ida, (D. C.) Stem pubescent. Leaves petiolate, oval- lanceolate, acuminate, feather-veined, serrate. Heads in paniculate, compound corymbs. Fetid. — If. Penn. — Ala. 2 — -1 feet. ORDER LXVIIT. — COMrOSIT.E. 379 8. P. camphora'ta, (Ell.) Sterii herbaceous, succulent, slightly pu- bescent. Leaven ovj'.te-lanceolate, acute, donticuhite. Flowers in axil- lary terminal corymbs, shorter than the leaves; scales of the involucre acute, as long as the florets. This plant, Avhen bruised, gives out a strong, disagreeable odor. — Purple. If. Aug. — ^ept. Salt marshes. Mar.sh Flcabane. 4. P. Maryland'ica, (Mich.) Stem erect, rather succulent. Leaves ovat^-lanceolaty, denticulate, pubescent. Flowers in corynlb^>, scale.'* of the involucre I'near or ovate. Seeds minute ; pappus short, consisting of 20 — 30 ray.s, — Purple. 0. July — Aug. On the coast of Car. and Goo. Gfixus XXX.— PTEEOCAU'LOX. Ell. {^Tom pteron, a ring, and kaulon, a stem.) Involucre imbricate, leaflets somewhat obovate, acute, ap- pressed, tomentose. Floivers pistillate and perfect, intermin- gled, the pistillate ones slender, with the border 3-toothed ; the perfect ones with the border 5-cleft. Anthers very short. SU/le 2-cleft. Stigmas glandular. 1. P. ptcnosta'chyom, (Ell.) Stem erect, simple, winged, densely to- mentose, white. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, decurrent, dentate, white, tomentose beneath. Flowers in compact spikes ; involucre densely to- mentose. Seeds angled, pubescent; receptacle naked. — White. If. May — x\ug. Dry sandy soils. 1 — 2 feet. Genus .TXXI.— BUPHTHAL'MUM. L. {Borrlchia, Adans.) (From &c/ •»..', a bull, ophthalmos, the eye, from the resemblance of its flowers.) Involute many-leaved ; florets of the disk 5-cleft, perfect, numerous, those of the ray pistillate. Seeds winged. Pappus 4-tooth.ed, or an obsolete margin. Receptacle chafly. 1. B. FRLTEs'cENS, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching, pubescent toward the summit. Leaves opposite, sessile, cuncate, lanceolate, glau- cous, sparingly toothed at the base. Flowers solitary, terminal; in- volucre many-leaved, imbricate. Leaves mucronate, expanding; ray florets lanceolate, 10 — 12 ; seeds of the ray triangular ; j)appus 4-tooth- ed; chaff pubescent, with a stiff point. — Yellow. ^ or If. June — Oct. On the seacoast. 2. B. angustifo'lium, (Pursh.) St(77i erect, branching. Leaves alter- nate, linear, entire, glabrous; involucre with acute, lanceolate leaves. —Yellow. ^ or If. July — Sept. Southern Geo. and Flor. Genus XXXIL— ECLIP'TA. L. (From ekleipo, deficient, from its wingless seeds.) Involucre many-leaved, the leaves nearly equal ; florets of the disk perfect, 4-cleft, those of the ray pistillate ; pappus wanting ; receptacle bristly. 1. E. erec'ta, (L.) Stan erect, strigose ; dichotonious. Leaves op posito, lanceolate, serrate, or entire, attenuate at the base, Sncrvod. 880 ORDER LXVin. — COMPOSITJS, Eessile. Flowers on long peduncles, in pairs; involucre with ovate, acu- minate leaves. — White. ©. June — July. Gravelly soils. 2. E. procum'bens. Sle^n procumbent, assurgent, terete, with numer- ous opposite branches, with appressed hairs. Leaves sessile, opposite, lanceolate, narrowed at the base, 3-nerved ; involucre with acute lance- olate leaves. Flowers on peduncles, generally in pairs ; involucre with 8 — 10 leaves, lanceolate, ciliate, unequal ; ray florets numerous, 2 toothed. — White. ©. June — Oct. Damp soils. Common. 12 — 18 inches. 3. E. brachtpo'da. Stetn prostrate, divaricately branched. Leaves lanceolate, slightly serrulate. Flowers on short peduncles, solitaiy or in pairs ; involucre with oval lanceolate leaves ; florets 4 — 5-cleft. — White. ®. July — Sept. Sandy soils. Tribe IV.-SENECIOrDEJS. St^le cylindrical at the apex ; in perfect flowers bifid, branch- es elongated, linear, pencillate, or truncate at the apex ; pro- duced beyond the pencil into a short cone, or an elongated ap- pendix, narrow and hispid. Corolla of the disk regulai-, pellucid. Genus XXXIII.— POLYM'NIA. L. (Named from one of the Muses.) Involucre double, the exterior usually 5-leaved, the interior lU-leaved. Ray florets pistillate, those of the disk staminate. Rccejitacle chaffy. Pappus none. 1. P. Canaden'sis, (L.) Stem erect, viscid, villous, somewhat scabrous. Lower leaves deeply lobed, or pinnatifid, the \ipper ones entire or 3- lobed, all finely serrate, somewhat ovate, slightly scabrous. Flowers in terminal panicles; involucre viscid and villous; ray florets 10, small. — Yellow. IX. July — Sept. Mountains. 2- — 4 feet. 2. P. Uveda'lia, (L). Stem erect, villous, terete, scabrous. Leaves opposite, 3 — 5-lobed or ternate ; leaflets or lobes tomentose, ovate, sca- brous, petiole winged. Flowers in a terminal panicle, with oj^posite or ternate branches ; involucre with the exterior scales largest, eiliate, ovate; the interior lanceolate, villous; ray florets 10, 3 toothed at the summit. Seeds globose, somewhat compressed, glabrous. — Yellow. If. June — A.ug. Common. 3 — 5 feet. Genus XXXIV.— CHRYSOG'OXUM. L. (From cn7'usos, golden, and grow?, joint, the flowers being at the joint.) Involucre 5-Ieaved, oblong, villous. Ray florets pistillate, those of the disk staminate. Hecejjtacle chaffy. Seed enfolded in a 4-leaved calyx. Pappus 1-leaved, pubescent at the summit. 1. C. Virginia'num, (L.) Stem decumbent, villous. Leaves opposite, oblong, lanceolate-oval, crenately dentate, attenuate at the base into a long petiole, villous. Flowers solitary; involucre villous; ray florets o, broad. /S(?ec?s compressed, somewliat pubescent. — Yellow. 2^. April -June. Common. 4 — 12 inches. OliDEK i.X VIII.— COM PuSIT^. 381 Genus XXXV.— SILPII'IUM. L. (From silpfnon, a name of an ancient plant, transferred to this genus.) Involucre leafy, sqiiarrose. Ray florets pistillate, those of the disk staminate. Seed compressed, obcordate, einarginate, 2-toothed. Iiece27tacle chaffy. 1. S. lacinia'tum, (L.) Stem hispid, simple, nearly glabrous toward the base. Leaves alternate, about 2 feet long and 1 wide, pinnatifid, the segments toothed and sinuate, scabrous. Involucre consisting of 10 leaves, subulate, Ray JloretKnxxmQvoMS, about as long as the involucre. Pappus 2 small awns. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Western Georgia and Alabama. 8 — 12 feet. 2. S. pinnatifi'dum, (Ell.) Stem glabrous. Leaves large, pinnatifid, sinuate ; segments usually acute, upper surface glabrous, the under slightly scabrous. Flowers in panicles, large ; involucre glabrous, with the exterior leaves orbicular, the interior oval. — Yellow. If. July. Western Geo. and Ala, 4 — 6 feet. 3. S. coMPOs'iTUM, (Mich.) Stem glabrous. Leaves irregularly lobed, siimate, sometimes pinnatifid, glabrous above, somewhat hairy beneath. Flowers in terminal panicles; involucre with the leaves slightly ciliate. — Yellow. If. May — Aug. Pine -barrens. 2 — 3 ftet. 4. S. terebintuina'ceum, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Radical leaves cordate or nearly orbicular, or reniform, sometimes lobed and dentate ; cauline ones alternate, serrate, scabrous, ovate. Flowers numerous, in corymbose panicles; exterior leaves of the involucre ovate, acute, the interior obtuse ; ray florets 10 — 12. — Y^ellow. If. July — Aug. Moun- tains. 4 — 5 feet. 5. S. trifolia'tum, (L.) Stem glabrous, somewhat hexagonal, u^u illy purple. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, serrulate, slightly scabrous on tlie upper surface, glabrous beneath, the upper ones nearly sessile, the lower ternate. Floivers in terminal corymbs ; involucre with ovatf, ciliate, loosely appressed leaves; ray florets about 14. — YeUow. If. Aug. — Oct. Mountains. 4 — 5 feet. 6. S. terxa'tum. Stem terete, or slightly angled, glabrou-. Leaven verticillate, by threes, lanceolate, acute, denticulate or serrate, slightly scabrous on the U|>per surface, pubesci-nt along the veins beneath. Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre ciliate, with ovate, loosily ap- pressed leaves; ray florets 12 — 11, long. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Oct. Mountains. 4 — 6 feet. 7. S. atropurpu'reum. Stem erect, terete, purple, glabrous. Leaves mostly verticillate, by fours, numerous, the lower ones alternate, and the uppermost scattered, the intermediate ones sometimes by threes ; all lanceolate, scabrous, dentate, on ciliate petioles; midrib purple. i^/o^<;(^rs in dichotoinous panicles; involucre ciliate, with ovate scales; ray fioiei-s long, narrow. — Y'ellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Upper districts. 4—5 feet. S. S. denta'tum, (Ell.) Stem erect, purple, glabrous, L^eaves broad- lanceolate, sinuate, toothed, hairy, scabrous, the lower ones opjjosite, upper ones alternate, ses.-:ile. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; invuUicre ciliate, with broad-ovate leaves; ray florets about 10. ov.tI. — Yt'Uow. If. Aug. — Sept. Common, near Cnlloden. 2 — '■■• U. 3S9 OKDER LXYin. COMPOSITyE. 9. S. ASTERis'cus, (L.) Stem erect, terete, hispid. Leaves lanceolate, acute, serrate, scabrous ; the lower ones opposite, petiolate, the upper ones alternate, sessile. Involucre ciliate, with ovate leaves. Ray flo- rets 8 — 10. — Yellow. %. June — Aug. Sandy soils. Common. 2 — 3 ft. 10. S. l^viga'tum, (Pursh.) Stern quadrangular, glabrous. Radical leaves lanceolate, oblong ; the lower cauline ones ovaManceolate, on short petioles, which are connate at the base; the upper ones sessile, ovate, the highest cordate, glabrous. Floicers in corymbs ; involucre with ciliate leaves, the inner ones largest. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Middle Geo. 2—3 feet. 11. S. scaber'rimum, (Ell.) Steyn angled when young, becoming te rete when old, scabrous toward the summit. Leaves on short petioles, connate at the base, ovate, serrate, rigid, scabrous. Flowers in corymbs ; involucre with ovate, ciliate leaves, exterior ones smallest. Seed nearly circular, winged. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Middle and westein Geo. 3—4 feet. 12. S. iNTEGRiFo'Liu^tf, (Mich.) Stem quadrangular, hispid. Leaves opposite, sessile, oblong, entire, scabrous on the upper surface. Flowers few, on short peduncles ; involucre with oblong, ovate leaves. — Yellow. 2f . Aug. — Sept. Mountains. 3 — 4 feet. 13. S. perfolia'tum, (L.) Stem glabrous, quadrangular. Leaves op- posite, connate, serrate, ovate, the upper ones perfoliate, broad. Flow- ers on axillary peduncles; involucre squarrose ; ray florets 24. — Yel- low. If. July — Sept. Mountains. 4 — 6 feet. 14. S. conna'tum. Stem erect, terete, hispid, with reflexed hairs. Leaves opposite, perfoliate, scabrous, serrate. Flowers in terminal pan- icles ; involucre squarrose, with ovate leaves, reflexed at the summit ; ray florets 12. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Middle and western Geo. 4—5 feet. Genus XXXVL— BERLANDIE'RA. D. C. (In honor of Berlandier.) Heads many-flowered, with the ray florets in one series, pis- tillate ; those of the disk tubular, hermaphrodite, but sterile. Scales of the involucre in 3 series, the exterior smallest, the in- nermost tlie largest. Achenia in a single series, flat-obovate, plain at the summit, each more or less attached to the scales ol the involucre. Pappus of two minute teeth. Herbaceous plants with alternate sessile leaves more or less pubescent. 1. B. Texa'na, (D. C.) Stem herbaceous, branches and peduncles hir- sute, with purplish hairs. Leaves oblong-ovate, cordate, simply or doubly crenate, minutely hispid, scabrous above, corruscently pubescent or hairy beneath ; the lowest petioled. — Louisiaua. 2. B. TOMENTo'sA, (T. & G.) {Silph iwH pn7nihi7n, FuTsh.) Stetri erect or procumbent, terS/cm pubescent, branching. X^av^s alter- nate, sessile, strigose, pubescent, lanceolate, entire, or finely denticulate. F/'owers tt'xm'uKil ; involucre somewhat pubesi;ent ; ray florets 12 — 14, liairy on the outer surface ; p:ippus a minute margin ; eluifF inirple, fri. ged at the summit. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Midille and west eru Georgia. 2 — 3 feet. 12. R. SPathula'ta, (Mich.) /SS/S/fm scabrous, branching, Z^air*' ovate- lanceolate, serrate, attenuate at the base, scabrous, tomentosc beneath, whitish above. Flowers in terminal panicles ; involucre with subulate ciliate leaves; ray florets 10 — 12 ; pappus subulate ; chaff hairy at the summit. — Yellow. 2^. Sept. — Oct. Mountains. 3 — 4 feet. 24. H. decapet'alus, (L.) Stem pubescent, scabrous, branched. Leaves ovate, somewhat spatulate, serrate, scabrous above, pubescent beui at li, upper ones alternate. Flowers in large panicles; involucre with long ciliate leaves; ray florets 10 — 12, long; pappus subulate, pubescent.— Yellow, if. Aug.— Oct. Middle Geo. 3— 4 feet. 25. li. multiflo'rus, (L.) Stem scabrous. Leaves scabrous, the low- er ones cordate, the upper ovate; involucre many-leaved, smooth; ray florets numerous. — Yellow. If. July — Sept. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet. 26. H. ALTis'siJius, (L.) Sre}n glabrous, purple. Leaves alternate, ovate-lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, tapering toward the summit, on khort fringed petioles; ray florets about 16; involucre with ciliate lanceolate leaves; chaff green. — Yellow. If. July — Sept. Mount- ains. 6 — 8 feet. 27. H. TUBERo'sus, (L.) Stem erect, scabrous, branching. Leaves ovate and cordate ovate, alternate, scabrous, serrate, the .lower ones opposite; involucre with ciliate, linear-lanceolate scales; rays 12 — 15 ; pappus 1 — 4 subulate scales or chaffy awns. Koots bearing tubers, used as pickles. — From Brazil. Artichoke or Jerusalem Artichoke. Genus LL— HELIANTIIEL'LA. T. ers opposite, axillary ; the upper ones in corymbs; the exterior involucre smaller than the interior; ray florets about 8, entire. /Stfec/s compressed, margined. — Yellow. 11. July — Aug. Upper Car. 6. C. rose'a, (Nutt.) Ste7n glabrous, simple or branching. Leaves opposite, connate, linear, entire. Floicers on axillary and terminal pe- duncles ; exterior involucre small ; ray florets about 8. Seed entire. — Pale red. If. Aug. — Sept. In damp pine-barrens. Common. 10 — 12 inches. b. Leaves opposite, divided. 7. C. auricula'ta, (L.) Stem pubescent or nearly glabrous. Leaves eessile, entire, oblong-lanceolate, finely pubescent, the lower ones di- vided, with 2 small lateral lobes at the base. Flowers axillary and terminal ; exterior involucre equal to the interior; ray florets about 8, toothed.— Yellow. U Aug.— Oct. 3 — i feet. 8. C. diversifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, dichotomously divided. Lower leaves trifoliate, the leaflets obovate or nearly orbicular ; the upper ones spatulate-lanceolate, all entire, sj^rinkled with glandular hairs. Floivers on long peduncles ; exterior involucre equal to the inte- rior. Seed nearly round. — Yellow. If. May — July. Middle Car. and Geo. 9. C. senifo'lia, (Mich.) Stc7n pubescent, branching townrd the sum- mit, angled. Leaves sessile, opposite, trifoliate ; leaflets pubescent, lan- ceolate. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; exterior involucre equal to the interior, both pubescent ; ray florets pubescent on the outer surface, about 8. — Yellow. U- June — Aug. Pine lands. 2 — 3 feet. 10. C. tincto'ria, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous. Leaves opposite, pinnately divided; lobes linear, entire ; rays 3-lobed, twice the lengtli of the in- volucre. Acheiiia oblong, wingless. A cultivated plant. — Yellow and purple. July — Oct. Lou. and Texas. 1 — 3 feet. 11. C.verticiixa'ta, (Ehr.) {C. dt'lphln?folia,'L&m.) >5/ an erect, angled striate, glabrous, branching near the summit. Leaves oppo.>^ito, trifoliate, sessile ; middle leaflet frequently 3-parted ; leaflets linear-lanceolate, entire. Floioers in cor jmhs ; exterior involucre usually 10-leaved, in- terior 8 ; ray florets 8. Seed compressed ; chaff filiform, dilated at the summit. — Yellow. U- June — Aug. Dry soils. 2 — 3 feet. 12. C. angustifo'lta, (Ait.) Ste7n simple, corymbose at the summit, glabrous, angled, slender. Leaves entire, opposite or alternate, linear or lanceolate, narrowed toward the base; rays obovato, tapering at the 17* 3^4 ORDER LXVin. COMPOSITE. base, 3-lobed. Achenia elliptic, winged; pappus 2 short awns; disk dark purple. — Yellow. June — Sept. Pine-barrens. N. C, Florida, and Texas. 1—3 feet. 13. C. tenuifo'lia, (Ehr.) (C. verticillata, L.) >SS;em obtusely angled, glabrous, much branched. Leaves decussate, bi|>innatifid ; segments linear seiru- late, slightly scabrous. Flowers in terminal panicles; exterior involu- cre with serrulate, linear leaves; interior pubescent at the base ; ray florets 8, obovate. — Yellow. 71. Aug. — Sept. Wet grounds. 3 — 4 feet. 16. C. arista'ta, (Mich.) Stern pubescent. Leaves quinnale ; leaflets pinnate, serrate. Flowers large ; florets of the ray entire, broad, ovaL Seed cuneate, obovate, 2-awned ; awns very long, divaricate. — Yellow "U . Aug. — Sept. 17. C. PUBEs'cEXs, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, obtusely angled, sparingly blanched. Leaves quinnate, pinnate ; leaflets lanceolate, obtuse, entire the lateral ones small. Floivers terminal, on long branches ; exterior involucre about equal to the interior ; ray florets 8, broader at the sum- mit. /Se^c/ slightly winged. — Yellow. U- Aug. — Sept. Western Geo. 2—3 feet. 18. C. trip'teris, (L.) SteJ7i glabrous, branching toward the summit, fistular. Leaves opposite, the upper ones trifoliate ; leaflets lanceolate, glabrous, entire, scabrous along the margin ; radical leaves pinnate ; ex- terior involucre not as long as the interior ; ray florets entire, 8. Seed slightly winged.— ^Yellow. If. Aug. — Oct. Western Geo. 4 — 6 ft. 19. C. nuda'ta, (Nutt.) Ste7n erect, glabrous, striate, dichotomously divided toward the summit. Leaves subulate, linear, glabrous, those near the summit smaller. Flowers terminal ; exterior involucre minute. —Red. U- July— Aug. Southern Geo. 2—3 feet. c. Leaves alternate. 20. C. gladia'ta, (Walt.) Ste?n glabrous, striate, dichotomously di- vided toward the summit. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, entire, succu lent ; radical ones on long petioles. Flowers terminal ; exterior invo- lucre smaller than the interior, expanding; ray florets 3 lobed at the summit, 8. Seed with serrulate wings ; pappus pilose ; chaff purple.— Yellow. If , Aug. — Sept. Damp pine-barrens. 2 — 3 feet ORDER LXVIII. — COMPOSITJE. 395 Genus LIV.— BI'DENS. L. (From lidens, two teeth, from the two nwns of the fruit) Involucre double, tlie outer unequal ; ray florets neutral when present, frequently wanting ; those of the disk perfect. Recep- tacle flat, chaft'y ; pappus consisting of 4 retrorsely scabrous awns. Seed quadrangular. 1. B. chrysantuemoi'des, (MioJj.) Stem glabrous below, somewhat pubescent toward the summit, with opposite branches. Leaves sessile, opposite, oblong-lanceolate, serrate, ghibrous, somewhat connate ; invo- lucre double, the exterior one consisting of about 8 unequal, foliaceous leaves ; the interior of about the same number of equal, membranace- ous leaves ; ray florets lanceolate, 8. Seed compressed, oblong ; pap- pus consisting of 2 awns which are distinct, and 2 others very minute ; receptacle convex. — Yellow. If. Oct, — Nov. In wet, cultivated lands. 2—3 feet. 2. B. conna'ta, (Muhl.) Stem glabrous, with opposite brandies. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, toothed, glabrous, attenuate at the base ; the lower ones ternute, the upper ones simple, all sessile. Flowers sol- itary, on opposite peduncles; the exterior involucre foliaceous, the in- terior chaffy; ray florets none. — Yellow. 2^. July — Oct. Middle Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet. 3. B. FRONDo'sA, (L.) Stem slightly pubescent, branching. Leaves lanceolate ; the lower ones pinnate, the upper ternate and simple, slightly pubescent. Flowers solitary, on opposite and terminal pedun- cles; exterior involucre with unequal, ciliate scales ; the exterior chaffy; ray florets none. — Yellow. U- June— Sept. Damp soils. Common. 4. B. bipinna'ta, (L.) Stem glabrous, obtusely angled, with opposite branches. Leaves opposite, decussate, bipinnate ; leaflets lanceolate, pinnatifid, slightly pubescent along the margin. Flowers on long, usu- ally terminal, peduncles ; exterior involucre with linear-lanceolate leaves ; interior leaves ciliate toward the summit. Seed slightly angled. — Yellow. If. July — Oct. Common. 2—4 feet. Genus LV.— ACMEL'LA. L. {Spilanlhes, Jacq.) (From akme, a point.) Involucre consisting of 12 leaves, arranged in a double series, pubescent, equal ; florets of the ray pistillate, of the disk per- fect. Seed quadrangular, compressed. Receptacle cliafty, with yellow scales. 1. A. re'pens, (Pers.) Stem procumbent, rooting at the lower joints, pubescent. Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, attenuate at the base, slightly pubescent. Flowers solitary, on axillary and terminal pedun- cles. Leaves of the involucre ovate-lanceolate, acute ; ray florets about 12. /S^erf oblong, naked, truncate at the summit. — Yellow. If. Sept —Oct. Wet soils. 1—2 feet. 2. A. NuTTALL'n, (T. & G.) Stem pubescent, diffusely branched. Leaves ovate or oblong-ovate, coarsely serrate. Achcnia with ciliato margins. — Lou. 396 ORDER LXVm. COMPOSITE. Genus LVI.— YERBESI'NA. L. (Name altered from Yerbena.) Involucre many-leaved, in a double series ; ray florets pistil- late, about 5 ; disk florets perfect. Receptacle cLaffy ; pappus 2-awned. 1. V. Viegin'ica, (L.) Stem eroet, irregularly winged, pubescent, slightly furrowed. Leaves alternate, broad-lanceolate, acute, attenuate at the base, dentate, pubescent and scabrous on the upper surface, to- mentose beneath. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; involucre imbricate, pubescent, shorter than the disk ; ray florets about 3, of the disk about 15. Seed hairy, compressed ; chaff hairy, — White. 2^. Aug. — Sept. Middle Car. and Geo. 3—6 feet, 2. V. sinua'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent, winged toward the base, striate. Leaves alternate, sessile, spatulate, or ovate ; those on the middle of the stem sinuate, with acute lobes, scabrous on the upper sur- face, pubescent beneath ; involucre pubescent, shorter than the disk ; ray florets 3 — 5. >See(/ winged, cuneate. — White. If. Oct. — ISov. On the sea-coast. 4 — 6 feet. 3. V, siegesbeck'ia, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent, 4 winged branch- es, bracteate. Leaves opposite, ovate, acuminate, denticulate, pubes- cent, alternate at the base. Flowers in fastigiate corymbs ; involucre pubescent ; ray florets 1 — 3, 3-toothed. Seed hispid, obovate ; chaff pubescent. — Yellow. If. June — Aug. Common. 4 — 6 feet. Genus LVIL— XIMENE'SIA. Cav. (Dedicated to Ximenes.) Heads many-flowered ; ray florets in a single series, pistillate ; disk florets perfect ; scales of the involucre in 2 series. Recepta- cle flat, chaffy ; chaff embracing the achenia. Achenia flat, 2- awned. 1. X. encelioi'des, (Cav.) Stem erect, eanescent. Leaves opposite, or sometimes alternate, cordate-ovate, serrate ; petiole dilated at the base. — Yellow. Probably introduced. Sub-tribe III. Genus LVIIL— FLAVE'RIA, Juss. (From flatus, yellow.) Heads few-flowered, in glomerate fascicles, discoid, or with 1 ray floret. Involucre oblong, with 3 — 4 scales, the outer ones broadest. Receptacle naked. Achenia oblong, striate, glabrous. 1. F. linea'ris, (Laga.) Stem glabrous or slightly pubescent, sufiFruc- ticose. Leaves opposite, sessile, entire or toothed, linear, somewhat fleshy. — Pale yellow. Coast of East Florida. OKDER LXVIII. COMPOSITyE. .3U7 Sub-tribe IV.— HELENIE'^. Capitula usually heterogamous and radiate, with the rays in one series ; flowei's of the disk perfect. Anthers usually black- ish. Pappus chaify, rarely none. Leaves mostly alternate, rarely opposite. GiiKL-s LIX.— GAILLAR'DIA. Fou. (In honor of Mr. Gaillard.) Involucre many-Jeaved. Leaves in two series, with a foliace- ous appendix. Receptacle convex, hairy ; ray florets neutral, 3-parted ; disk florets perfect. Pappus chaffy, awned. Seeds oblong, villous. 1. G. lan'ceola'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent, slightly branched. Leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, sessile, with a few serratures, ciliate. i'Vou'ers solitar}', terminal; florets of the ray dilated at the summit, 8- cleft ; pappus 8 or 9 leaved ; leaves terminated by a long awn. — Yel- lowish or purple, li. May — Aug. Middle Geo. Pine-barrens. 1 — 2 feet. 2. G. pulchel'la, (Fou.) Stem branching, hirsute. Leaves lanceo- late ; the lower ones petioled, tootlied ; tlie upper entire, acuminate ; involucre very hirsute ; corolla of the disk with subulate teeth ; chaff of the pappus with long awns. — Lou. Genus LX.— POLYP'TERIS, Nutt., oa PALAFOX'IA, Lagiu (From polus, many, and pteron, a wing.) Involucre many-leaved, oblong, membranaceous ; florets all perfect, tubular. Seed quadrangular. Pappus chaffy. 1. P. integriko'lia, (Nutt.) Stejn erect, slightly scabrous, branching toward the summit. Leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, entire ; invo- lucre 8 — 12-leaved ; florets numerous, with a 5-cleft border. Seed some- what scabrous, tapering at the base ; pappus consisting of 9 membrana- ceous scales. — Southern Geo. 3 — 4 feet. Genus LXL— HYMENOPAP'PUS. L'Her. (From humeri, a membrane, and pappus, a pappus.) Involucre many-leaved. Leaves obovate, nearly round, col- ored, expanding. Seed conical, somewhat pubescent. Pappus chaffy, consisting of short, obtuse, denticulate scales. Pcccpta- cle naked. 1. H. scabios.e'us, (L'Her.) Stem erect, angular, woolly, tomcntose. Leaves alternate, long, pinnatifid, with remote segments, linear, den- tate ; the upper ones with entire segments, all toraentose beneatk Flowers in terminal corymbs ; involucre tomcntose, the interior leaves large, colored ; florets all perfect, tubular.— White. If. April— May. Near Macon. 2 — 3 feet. ORDER LXVIII. — COSLPOSIT^. Genus LXIL— HELE'NIUM. L. (Named from Helen, the celebrated Grecian.) Involucre gamosepalous, iii any-parted ; florets of the ray pis- tillate, of the disk perfect. Pap^ms chatty, 5-a\vned. Recepta- cle globose, naked. 1. H. autumna'le, (L.) St€7n erect, branching toward the summit, glabrous, winged by the deeurrent leaves. Leaves sessile, alternate, lanceolate, doiibly serrate, glabrous. Flowers in small cor3^nibs ; invo- lucre 8-parted, wnth subulate segments, longer than the disk ; ray flo- rets about 10, 3-toothed at the summit. Seed angular, larger at the summit; scales of the pappus lacerate, mucionate. — Yellow. 2f. Oct. — Nov. In Wet soils. 2 — 3 feet. 2. H. paviflo'rum, (Nutt.) Stem branched, glabrous, slightly angu- lar. Leaves lanceolate, sub-serrulate ; scales of the involucre filiform ; rays 5-toothed ; pappus awned. Heads solitary or in pairs. — Geo. 8. H. tenuifo'lium, (Nutt.) Stem much branched. Leaves crowded, narrow, linear, entii e. — Mis-. 4. H. quadeidenta'tlm, (Lab.) Stem erect, pubescent, slightly wing- ed by the decurrt-nt leaves. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, entire, pubes- cent. Flowers solitary and terminal ; ray florets obovate, 3 — 4-toothed. Seeds hispid ; pappus consisting of 6 mucronate scales ; receptacle ob- long.— Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Swamp3' lands. 2 — 3 feet. Genus LXIIL— LEPTOP'ODA. Nutt. (From leptos, slender, and pous, foot or support, from its slender stem.) Involucre many-leaved, in double series ; ray iiorets neutral, dilated at the summit, 3-cleft ; those of the disk perfect. Re- ceptacle convex, naked. Seed cylindrical. Pappus membrana- ceous, 8 — 12-leaved. 1. L. Hele'mum, (Nutt.) (Z. decxirrens^ Mac.) Stem glabrous, sim- ple, striate, solid. Leaves deeurrent, somewhat denticulate. Flowers solitary, terminal ; involucre with the interior leaves subulate, pubes- cent at the summit ; ray florets somewhat pubescent. Seed glabrous ; pappus awned, fimbriate. — Yellow. If. March — April. Middle Geo. 1—2 feet. 2. L. ixci'sA, (T. k G.) Stem glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse, sessile, not deeurrent, pinnatifid or incised; rays in 2 or 3 series. Arhe' tda glabrous, striate. — Geo. 3. L. fimbria'ta, (T. pus scabrous; rece|itaele with an irregular mass in the center, 8-cleft at the summit. — AVhite, tinged with purple. 2^. July — Sept. In rich soils in Car. and Geo. 3 — 8 foet. 3. C. ova'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching at the summit. Leaves ovate, obtusely toothed, 7-nerved, glaucous beneath. Floicers in fasti- giate ctjrynibs ; involucre composed of 5 equal linear leaves. Seed gla- brous ; pappus pilose; receptacle naked, with an irregular projeetion in ti.e center. — White, y. Sept. — Oct. West Georgia and Alabama. 3—4 feet. 4. C. lanceola'ta, (Nutt.) Stem erect, branching toward the summit. Leaves long, narrow, lanceolate, remotely dentate, 7-nerved, glaucous beneath. Florvers in terminal corymbs; involucre with 5 linear-lance- olate leaves, with membranaceous margins. Seed glabrous, striate ; pappus pilose; receptacle small, with a projection in the center. — White. U. Aug.— Sept. Middle Geo. 4—6 feet. 5. C. diversifo'lia, (T. & G.) Stem angled. Leanes not glaucous, somewhat 3 nerved, the lower ones ovate, somewhat cordate, obtusely toothed, upper leaves 3 — 5-lobed, somewhat hastate. — Flor. Swamps. Genus LXXVIL— SEXE'CIO. L. (From senex, an old man, in allusion to the hoary appearance of some specie*.) Involucre cylindrical, scaly at the base; scales withered at the point. Florets of the disk perfect, of the ray pistillate. Receptacle naked. Paj)piLs pilose, abundant. 1. S. loba'tus, (Pers.) Stem erect, glabrous, angled, fistulous, succu- lent. Leaves pinnatifid, sessile, with spatulate lobes, dentate, glabrous. Flowers in corymbose panicles ; involucre with linear leaves; ray flo- rets about 12, 3-toothed at the summit. Seed stviato ; pappus bii^tly. — Yellow. 0. Jan. — May. Common. 1—3 feet. Butter-vced. 2. S. au'reus, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, slender, sometimes jnibes- cent near the base. Radical leaves cordate, or nearly orbicular, ser- rate, glabrous, supported on long petioles ; cauline leaves, the upper ones amplexicaul, pinnatifid, small, lower ones nearlv orbicular. //<>«£>- 404 OKDER LXVIII. — COMPOSITE. ers in terminal umbels. Seed stnate ; pappus bristly. — Yellow. If. June — July. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet. 3. S. obova'tus, (Mubl.) Ste?7i simple, glabrous. Radical leaves ob- ovate, or nearly orbicular, crenate, with an attenuated base; cauline leaves much smaller, sessile, piimatifid, tomentose at the base. Flowers in terminal panicles; involucre many-leaved, glabrous ; ray florets 10 — 12, those of the disk numerous. Seed striate; pappus pilose. — Yel- low, y. June — July. Middle Carolina. 12 — 18 inches. 4. S. TOMENTo'sus, (Mich.) /S^an tomentose or woolly. Radical leaves oblong, oval, serrulate, on long petioles ; cauline ones oval-lanceolate, more or less divided. Flowers in terminal umbels ; involucre many- leaved, tomentose at the base ; ray florets 12 — 15, nerved, slightly 3- toothed ; pappus setaceous. — White. If. April — May. Middle Car-, olina. 2—3 feet. 5. S. millefo'lium, (T. & G.) Stem striate, lanuginous when young, ccespitose. Leaves bipinnately divided, segments parted, linear, mostly radical, somewhat fleshy. Heads in dense corymbs. — June. 12 — 18 in. 6. S. balsam'ita. Stem erect, simple, slender, glabrous. Radical leaves oblong or ovate, serrate, glabrous, on long petioles ; cauline ones pinnatifid, toothed. Floicers in terminal umbels ; involucre many- leaved, membranaceous along the margins; ray florets 10 — 12-cleft. Seed &iv\diie ; pappus bristly. — Yellow. If. April — May. Pine-bar- rens. 1 — 2 feet. 7. S. fastigia'tus, (Schw.) Stem erect, glabrous. Radical leaves oblong-ovate, somewhat acute, dentate, glabrous ; cauline ones pinnati- fid, with the segments notched and toothed, the terminal segment ovate ; involucre with subulate leaflets. Seed striate ; pappus abundant, seta- ceous.— Yellow. 2f . May — June. Middle Car. 2 — 3 feet. Gexus LXXVIII.— AR^NICA. L. (From arnikis, a lamb's skin, from the resemblance of the leaves.) Involucre hemispherical ; leaflets equal, longer than the disk ; receptacle naked ; pappus simple ; florets of the ray often with 5 filaments, destitute of anthers. 1. A. NumcAu'Lis, (Ell.) Stem simple, hirsute, somewhat viscid. Rad- ical leaves opposite, sessile, somewhat viscid, decussate, dentate ; stem nearly leafless, or with 1 — 2 pair of ovate sessile leaves. Flowers in terminal racemes, on small branches at the summit of the stem ; leaves of the involucre hirsute, in a single series. Style 2-cleft. Seed obovate, striate ; pappus pilose.— Yellow. 2f. April— May. Damp pine-bar- rens. Common. 1 — 2 feet. Leopard' s-bane. Tribe V.— CYNA'RE^. Heads sometimes dioecious, mostly homogamous or heterog- amous, discoid. Genus LXXIX.— CENTAU'REA. L. (From the Centaur, Chiron.) Involucre scalv; scales lanceolate, imbricate. Beceptarlc ORDER LXYIII. COMPOSITE. 405 bristly. Florets of the ray pistillate, funnel-shaped, irregular ; those of the disk staminate. Pappus consisting of three series, the exterior a toothed margin, the middle one composed of 10 or 12 awns, the interior one short, hairy. 1. C. America'na, (Nutt.) Stem erect, striate, somewhat branched. Leaves glabrous, sessile, oblong-ovate, repand toothed, the upper lance- olate ; scales of the involucre with pectinate appendages. Heads large, ehowy. — Pale purple. Cultivated. Louisiana, Texas. 2 — 3 feet. Genus LXXX.— CNI'CUS. VaiU. (From knizo, to prick.) Heads many-flowered ; florets of the disk and ray similar. Scales of the involucre coriaceous, produced into long, hard, spiny, pinnate appendages. Mecej^tacle flat, covered with capil- lary bristles. Achenia longitudinally striate. Pappus triple. 1. C. benedic'tus. Stem villous, branching. Leaves subpinnatifid, clasping, decurrent. Flowers yellow. — 0. Louisiana. Genus LXXXL— CIR'SIUM. Tourn. {Cnicus.) (From kirsos, a swelled vein, for which the thistle was supposed to be a remedy.) Involucre ventricose, imbricate, with spinose scales. Florets perfect. Receptacle hairy. Pappus plumose, or pilose. L C. disco'lor, (Spren.) Stem erect, hairj'. Leaves sessile, pinnati- fid ; segments 2-lobed, spinous, hairy on the upper surface, touientose beneath. Flowers solitary, terminal, on leafy branches; scales of the involucre ovate, terminated by a long spine. Seed smooth ; pappus plumose. — Purple. If. June-— July. Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 2. C. ALTis'siMUM, (Spren.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate, scabrous, tomontose beneath, dtnlate, ciliate, radical ones pinnatifid. Floicers tcrminixl ; involucre cylindrical, ovate ; scales ovate, spinous, appressed, pale ; receptacle villous. — Purple. U- July — Sept. Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 2— 3 feet. 3. C. Virginia'num, (Mich.) Stem simple, angled, tomentosc toward the summit. Leaves sessile, narrow-lanceolate, with spiny teeth, acute, slightly hairy on the upper surface, touientose beneath. Floicers foV\- tary, terminal ; involucre ventricose ; scales nppre.-sed, carinate, ovate. Seeds slightly angled, oblong; pajipus plumose; receptacle bristly. — Purple. If. June — Sept. Pine-barrens. Common. 2 — 3 feet. 4. C. mu'ticum, (Mich.) Ston erect, slender, branching. L^ravrs pin- natitid, woolly, tomentose beneath; segments with spines, somewhat bracteolate, occasionall}' 3-lobed, pale, acute; branches naked, 1 Adw- ered ; involucre globose; scales without spines, laiuiginous. — Purple. It July — Sept. Mountains. 2 — 6 feet. Ciiicus 7nuticus, Pur.-h. 5. C. gla'ber. {C. muiicum, Mich.) >S^'m erect, furrowed, .'sprinkled with hair.<, branching. Leaver, sessile, pinnatitid,very long, hairy along the veins, spiny along the margins and angles ; segments 3 — 5-lobed. Flow- ers in panicles. Peduncles slender, elightlv hairy ; seulos of the involu 406 ORDER LXVIII. — COMPOSITJE. ere viscid, with a short spine. Seeds glabrous; pappus plumose; re- ceptacle brist]3\ — Purple. 2^. May — Aug. In cultivated lands, 4 — fi feet. 6. C. Lecon'tei, (T. &, G.) Stem slender, angled, terminated by a single head. Leaves linear-lanceolate, with few spinous teeth, underside woolly, upper glabrous, decurrent ; scales of the involucre appressed, outer ones niucronate, inner ones longest and subulate-acuminate. — Pine woods. 2 feet. 7. H. horrid'ulum, (Mich.) Stem erect, simple, woolly. Leaves ses- sile, pinnatifid, crowded near the base ; segaients lobed, dentate, spi- nous, hairy on the upper surface, woolly beneath. Flowers solitary, axillary and terminal, on short peduncles. Bracts numerous, spinous ; spines arranged in pairs. Involucre ventricose ; scales lanceolate, slight- ly hairy. Seeds shining; pappus plumose. — Purple. 1^. March — ■- April. Poor soils. Common. 8. C. repan'dum, (Mich.) Stem erect, sometimes branching, but usually simple, woolly. Leaves oblong, narrow, aniplexicaul. repand, sinuate, fringed with spines, woolly beneath ; branches 1-flowered, leafy. Involucre with ovate-lanceolate scales, erect, spinous, slightly woolly ; receptacle bristly ; pappus plumose. — Purple. 2^. June — July. 2 — 3 ft, Sub-order IL— LABIATIFLO'R^. Corolla mostly bilabiate, lower lip usually 3-Iobed, the upj^er 2-lobed or 2-toothed. Genus LXXXII.— CHAPTAL'IA. Vent. (In honor of the French chemist Chaptal.) Involucre imbricate; florets of the ray in a double series, the inner series pistillate, with long styles ; disk florets staminate, bilabiate. Receptacle naked. Seed oblong, stiiate, glabrous. Pappus pilose. 1. C. TOMENTo'sA, (Vent.) Root tuberous ; scapes several from each root, tomentose, 1-flowered. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, retrorsely den- tate, white, tomentose beneath. Flowers solitary, nodding, leaves of the calyx linear-lanceolate, tomentose; ray florets 16 — 20 in the outer series. — White and purple. 2^. March — April. Damp pine-barrens. 12—18 inches. Sub-order 111.— LIGULIFLO'R^. Flowers all ligulate and perfect, arranged in a radiate manner. Tribe VL— CICHORA'CE^E. Plants with a milky juice. Leaves alternate. ORDER LXVIII.— COMr(JSrf.K. 407 Genus LXXXIII.— APO'GON. Ell. (From a, without, and pagon, a beard.) Heads few-flowered, 10 — 12. Involucre 8 leaved, in a double series. Receptacle naked, flat. Achenia lanceolate, transversely striate. Pappus none. 1. A. hu'milts, (Ell.) Stem hrowchxng, glabrous. Leaves sessile, ligu- late, entire. Flowers terminal. — Yellow. April, 6 — 12 inches. Genus LXXXIV.— KRI'GIA. Schreb. (In honor of David Krieg.) Involucrum many-leaved, simple ; receptacle naked, pitted ; pappus double, exterior one chafty, short, the interior pilose, rough. Stigmas linear-ligulate. 1. K. Virgin'ica, ( Willd.) A very small j)lant, glaucous, the primnry leaves nearly round, entire, the rest lyrate, nearly glabrous. Scapes gla- bi-ous, 1-flowered, becoming elongated by age ; involucrum glabrous. — Bright yellow. 0. April-— May. Sandy soils. Near Columbia. Dwarf Dandelion. 2. K. Carounia'na, (Xutt.) Scapes hairy, glandular, long. Leaves runcinate, pinnatifid, or lanceolate, lateral lobes acute, much smaller than the terminal one, sometimes dentate, sprinkled with joii\ted hairs; involucrum 10 — 20-parted, with linear-lanceolate segments, glabrous. Corolla slightly hairy at the base. Seeds obconic, striate ; pappus com- posed of 5 nearly round scales, and 5 scabrous bristles. — Bright yellow. 2f. Feb. — April, Saudy soils. Common. Genus LXXXV,— CYN'TIIIA. Don. (Probably named from Mount Cynthus.) Heads many-flowered. Involucre many-leaved, scales in 2 series, exterior the shortest. Receptacle flat. Achenia short, 4-angled. Papjms in many series, the exterior paleaceous, the interior pilose. Harbaceous plants, glabrous, with glabrous leaves. 1. C. Virginia'na, (Don.) {Krigia amplexicauHs, Nutt.) Stem bear- ing leaves, somewhat branched, glaucous; radical leaves spatulate, lanceolate, dentate, cauline ones somewhat amplexicaul, hinceohite or ovate; involucrum generally 12-parted. Fluivers solitary, at the ex- tremity of the brandies, large ; exterior pappus consisting of 8 scales. — Yellow. U- June— July. Middle and upper dist. of Car. and Geo 12 — 14 inches, 2, C. DANDELi'oN, (D. C.) {Krigia dandelion, Nutt.) Scape bearing a few glandular hairs near the summit, slightly glaucous. Leaves oblong, narrow, slightly obovate ; secondary leaves linear-lanceolate, long, somewhat glaucous; involucrum 10 — IS-parted. — Yellow. If. April -—May. Southern Georgia, 4:08 ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSIT-E. Gen-US LXXXVL— HIERA'CIUM. Tourn. (From hieraoc, a hawk.) Involucre imbricate ; receptacle naked ; pappus simple, per- sistent, setaceous. Flowers yellow, solitary or corymbose, perfect. 1. H. Maria'num, (Willd.) {H. scabrum, Mich.) Stem erect, villous and scabrous, leafy. Leaves sessile, obovate, oblong, strigose, upper leaves small, lower ones denticulate. Flowers in irregular panicles; involucre hispid, tomentose ; florets numerous. — Yellow. 2f. Aug. — Sept. Mountains. 2 — 4 feet. 2. H. Groxo'vii, (L.) Stem leafy, erect, hairv, with a glandular pu- bescence. Leaves few, near the base of the stem, ovate, sessile, ciliate, pubescent. Flowers \n terminal panicles; involucre cyliudric, covered with hispid glands. /SVec/ oblong, furrowed. — Yellow. If. June — Sept. In dry soils. Common. 3. H. VENo'suM, (L.) Stem herbaceou?, glabrous toward the summit, hair}'^ at the base. Leaves all radical, ovate-oblong, little hairy on the upper surface, entire, margins ciliate, with dark red veins. Flowers in corymbose panicles ; involucre glabrous. Seed striate, receptacle dot- ted.— Yellow. If. May — June. In shaded soils. 1 — 2 feet. Veiny Hawkweed. 4. H. panicula'tum, (L.) Stem leafy, erect, pubescent beneath, gla> brous above. Leaves lanceolate, denlicuiate, glabrous. Flowers in large compound panicles, on slender peclunclps ; involucre with the interior leaves very narrow, glabrous. Seed furrowed. — Yellow. If. July — Sept Mountains. Genus LXXXVII.— NAB'ALUS. Cass. (Frenanthes, L.) (From naila, a harp, alluding to the lyrate leaves.) Involucre cylindric, in a single row, somewhat imbricate at the base with a few appressed scales ; receptacle slightly pitted. Florets perfect. Stigmas somewhat liispid, filiform. Fruit nar- row, angled ; pappus pilose, erect, persistent, colored, scabrous. 1. X. al'bus. (P. serpe7itaria, Pursh.) Stem erect, nearly glabrous. Leaves hastate, radical ones palmate, cauline ones on long petioles, sin uate, pinnatifid, somewhat 3-lobed, middle segment 3-parted, with a long, attenuated base, upper leaves lanceolate. Flowers in terminal, paniculate racemes, nodding ; florets 12 in each capitulum ; involucrum 8-cleft. — Purple. 2^. Mountains. Aug. — Oct. Upper district of Car- olina. Rattles7iake-root White Lettuce. Liotis-foot. 2. N. ALTis'siMus, (Hook.) {Frenanthes altissima, L.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves 3-lobed, alternate, angled, nearly liastate, plightly dentate, scabrous on the mai'gin. Flowers in axillary racemes, nodding ; involucre about 5-flowered, cylindrical. Seeds angular, stri- ate.— Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. 4 — 6 feet. .3. N. Fra'seri, (D. C.) (Frenanthes alba, Ell.) Stem herbaceous, much branched, pubescent, slightly angled; radical leaves hastate, an- gled, toothed; upper leaves spatulate, obovate-lanceolate, toothed and engled. Flowers in loose panicles, in terminal clusters, nodding ; florets 8 — 12 in a capitulum; involucrum with 8 oblong puh-scent leaves ORDER LXVIII. — COMPOSURE. 409 fringed at the summit. Seeds cylindrical, striate ; pappus 7, scabrous. — Pale yellow. %. Sept. — Oct. Dry soils. 2 ft. Gall of the earth. 4. N. barba'tus, (T. &. G.) (P. crepidinea, Ell.) Stem branching to- ward the summit. Leaves broad-lanceolate, attenuate at the base, up- per ones sessile, denticulate, scabrous. Flov:ers in terminal panicles, composed of nodding clusters; involucrum with 8 — 10 nearlv glabrous leaves; florets numerous; pappus scabrous. — If. Sept. Mountains. 4—6 feet. 0. N. tirga'tus, (D. C.) {P. virgata, Mich.) Stem erect, simple, gla- brous. Leaves sessile, runcinate, somewhat amplexicaul, upper leaves narrow-lanceolate. Flowers in long terminal racemes, pendulous, 10 — 12 florets in a capitulum ; involucrum with 8 oblong, obtuse leaves, fringed at the summit. S^eds cylindric, striate ; pappus scabrous. — Pale purple, y. Oct. Pine-barrens. Common. 6. N". corda'tus, (Hook.) Stejn erect, generally glabrous. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, petioled, cordate at the base, irregularly toothed, cil- iate, upper leaves lanceolate. Flowers in racemose panicles, nodding, 6 — 8 flowers in a head; leaves of the involucrum usually 8, with mem- branaceous margins. Seeds striate, with scabrous pappus. — Yellow. 2f . July — Aug. Mountains. 4 — 6 feet. 7. N. peltoi'deus, (Hook.) Stem simple, slender. Leaves on long petioles, deltoid, acuminate, acutely denticulate, lower ones triangular, glabrous, slightly glaucous beneath. Floioers in axillary racemes, 5 in each capitulum ; involucrum with 5 equal linear leaves, with membra- naceous margin. Seeds glabrous, angled ; pappus hairy. — Purple. If Sept. Mountains. 2 feet. Genus LXXXVHI.— LYGODES'MIA. Don. (From lugodes, pliant, and 7nia, one, the allusion not apparent.) Heads 5 — 10-flowered. Florets in 1 or 2 series. Involucre 5-leaved, cylindrical, elongated, with a few scales at the base. Achenia linear, compressed, sulcate. Pappus abundant, pilose, colored, scabrous. Herbaceous plants, glabrous, and somewhat glaucous, with linear, subulate, entire leaves. 1. L. aphyl'la, (D. C.) Stem slender, angled, dichotomously divided at the summit. Leaves radical, linear, filiform, minute bracts at the origin of the branches. Heads showy, involucre cylindrical. Achenia long, slender. — Rose-color. Pine-barrens. Geo., Flor. 1 — 2 feet. Genus LXXXIX.— TARAX'ACUM. Haller. {Leontodou, L.) (From tarasso, to disorder.) Involucre imbricate, with a few loose scales at the base ; flo- rets perfect ; receptacle naked ; pappus stiped. J. T. DENS-LiOMS, (Dis.) {L. taraxacum, L.) Scapes several from each root, terete, glabrous, each 1-flowered. Leaves all radical, runcinate, oblong ; segments lanceolate, toothed, slightly hairy wiien young ; in- volucrum with numerous leaves, equal, sometimes colored; scaK-s re- flexed. Seeds oblong, angled; pappus stipitate, hairy ; recptaole con- vex.—Yellow If. March — April. Damp soils. Introduced. f)atuh-/i<>n. IS 410 ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSITE. Ge.nus XC— PYERHOPAP'PUS. D. C. {Borkhausia.) (From purros, reddish, and papptis.) Involucre many-leaved, with a dorsal tooth near the summit, surrounded at the base with a few short subulate scales. Pap- ims haiiy, stipitate. Receptacle naked. Florets perfect. 1. P, Carolinia'nus, (D. C.) {B. Car oUni ana, Is nii.) Stem erect, few- flowered, pubescent toward the summit. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, old ones pinnatifid, pubescent along the margins, narrow. Flowers few, solitary, on the summit of the branches ; florets numerous. Seed com- pressed, striate. — Yellow. 2+. March — July. Common. Genus XCI— LACTU'CA. Tourn. (From lac, milk, in allusion to the milky juice.) Involucre cylindrical, imbricate, scales membranaceous at the margin. Receptacle naked. Florets perfect. Seeds smooth ; pappus simple, stipitate. 1. L, elonga'ta, (Muhl.) Stem glabrous. Leaves long, smooth be- neath, the lower ones runcinate, amplexicaul, entire, toothed, the upjier ones lanceolate ; involucre imbricate, reflexed when old ; florets nu- merous. Flowers in corymbose panicles. Seeds compressed ; pappus stipitate, hairy. — Yellow. If. July — Sept. 4 — '7 feet. Fire-weed. 2. L. graminifo'lia, (Mich.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous. Leaves gessile, long, tapering to an acute point, narrow, sometimes amplexicaul, usually undivided. Flowers in loose, leafless panicles; leaves of the involucre subulate. Seeds compressed, lanceolate. — Purple, ir. April — Sept. In dry soils. 3. L. sagittifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves ses- sile, sagittate, tapering toward the apex, entire, glabrous. Flowers in loose, terminal panicles; involucre with glabrous, subulate leaves. Seed compressed ; pappus hair3\ — Yellow. If. July — ^Sept. Middle Car- olina. 4 — 6 feet. Genus XCII— MULGE'DIUM. Cass. (From rmdgeo, to milk.) Heads many-liowered. Involucre many-leaved, imbricate. Receptacle alveolate, naked. Achenia glabrous, compressed, with the summit extending into a short beak. Pappus capil- lary. Herbaceous plants, with undivided or pinnatifid leaves. Floivers blue. 1. M. acximina'tum, (D. C.) {Sonchus acuminatus, Willd.) Radical leaves slightly runcinate, spatulate, ovate, sometimes angled, acutely toothed. Petiote winged, upper surface glabrous, lower pubescent. Cauline leaves ovate, acuminate, toothed in the middle, petioled. — Pur- ple. If. Aug. — Sept. Rich soils. 2. M. Florida'num, (D. C.) {Sonchus Floridanns, L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, Ivrnte, sometimes with 1 or 2 runcinate segments, acutely denticulate. Flowers in long slender j^ani- cles. Peduncles scabrous. — Blue. 2T. July — Sept. Upper districts Car. and Geo. 3 — 5 feet. ORDER LXIX. LOBELIACE.'E. 411 Genus XCIIL— SON'CHUS. L. (The Greek name.) Involucre many-leaved, imbricate, connivent at the summit. Florets perfect. Receptacle pitted, naked or scabrous. Siignm hispid. Pappus hairy. 1. S. Carolinia'nus, (Willd.) {S. aspcr, Vill.) Stem erect, glabrous, fistulous. Leaves lanceolate, acute, toothed, undulate, auriculate, somewhat clasping at the base. Flowers in lateral and terminal um- bels. Seed compressed, striate ; pappus sessile. — Yellow. 0. March ■ — April Common, 1 — 3 feet. 2. S. olera'ceus, (L.) Stein terete, fistulous, succulent, glabrous, branching. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, amplexicaul, sinuate, pinnatifid, segments acute, slightly toothed. Floioers in axillary umbels, with to- mentose spots on the peduncles. Seed oblong, compressed, sulcate. — Yellow. %. March—July. Common. Sow-thistle. 3. S. macrophyl'lus. Stem erect. Leaves lyrate, pubescent, and hispid on the under surface, cordate at the base, large. Flowers in pan- icles. Peduncles h'lr&utc. — Blue. If. Aug. — Sept. In shaded, damp soiLs. 4 — 7 feet. Order LXIX.— LOBELIA 'CE^E. {Lobelia Family.) Calyx 4 — 5-cleft. Corolla irregular, inserted into the calyx, 5-cleft. Stamens 5, inserted into the calyx, alternate Avith the lobes of the corolla. Anthers cohering. Ovary 2 — 3-celled ; ovules numerous. Styles simple. Stigma surrounded by a cup-like fringe. Capsxde 2 — 3-celled, many-seeded, dehiscing at the apex. Herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves. Genus I— LOBELIA. L. 5—1. (In honor of Lobel, a French botanist.) Calyx 4 — 5-cleft. Corolla irregular, cleft on the upper side nearly to the base. Stamens united into a tube. Stiyma 2- lobed. Capsule sometimes attached to the calyx. Seeds mi- nute, scabrous. 1. L. Kal'mii, (L) Stetn erect, slender. Radical leaves spatulate, ovate or nearly orbicular, ])ubescent; cauline leaves linear, nearly sub- ulate. Flowers in terminal racemes, small, scattered, on short pedun- cles. Calyx 4-cleft, with subulate segments. Corolla with a 3 cleft border; the lateral segments subulate, reflexed, the middle segment 3- cleft. Anthers cohering into a tube, villous at the summit. Sli(/ma villous. Capsule 2-valved, 2-celled, surrounded by the calyx. — Blue. If. May — Aug. Damp soils. Common. L. Kuttallii, Koein. 2. L. PALLIDA, (Muhl.) (Spicata.) Stem slender, glabrous, sliglitly angled. Leaves lanceolate, cuneate, denticulate, the upjjer ones .-mall, the lower ones 2 inches long. I^lowcrs in racemes, remote. CS^^«n crcct. simple, glabrous. Leaves scat- tered, dentate, oblong-linear, smooth ; lower ones narrowed into a short petiole. Flowers in spicate racemes ; pedicels much shorter than tlie linear dentate bracts ; tube of the calyx short, pilose; lobes lanceo- late. Cc. Corolla long, nearly cylindrical, slightly angled ; filaments hairy. Anthers uncrowned. Fruit small, black. — White, tinged with red. \> . March — April. Damp soils. 1 — 2 feet. 14. V. tenel'lum, (Ait.) A small shrub, with numerous green branch- es ; branches angled. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, mucronate, ser- nilate, shining on botli sides. Flowers in dense terminal fjtscicle?. Calyx 416 OKDER LXXII. EKICACE^. green. Oorolla ovate. Fruit bluish-black, large. — Pale red. ^ March — April. In dry soils. 1 — 2 feet. 15. V. myrtiloi'des, (Mich.) A large shrub, with long, slender, nu- merous branches. Leaves small, sessile, lanceolate, crenulate, glabrous, ehining. Flowers usually solitary, axillary. Fruit black. — White. ^ . March — April. On the banks of rivers. Middle and Southern Geo. 6—8 feet. Genus II.— OXYCOCCUS. L. 8—1. (From oxus, sour, and kokkus, berry.) Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla with 4 linear segments. Stamens 8 ; filaments connivent. Anthers tubular, 2-parted. Fruit many-seeded. Cranberry: 1. O. ERTTHROCAKFUS, (Pcrs.) A Small shrub, with erect, flexuous branches. Leaves oval, membranaceous, acuminate, serrulate, and cili- ate, hairy along the veins. Flowers axillary. Calyx minute, 4-cleft ; segments acute. Corolla long, revolute. Fruit red, transparent. — Red. '^ . June. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet. Order LXXIL— EPJCA'CEJE. {Heath Tribe.) Calyx 4 — 5-cleft, nearly equal, persistent. Corolla 4 — 5- cleft, regular or irregular. Stamens definite. Anthers 2 -celled, dehiscing by pores. Ovary many-celled ; ovules numerous, at- tached to a central placentae. . Style 1. Fruit capsular or baccate, many-seeded. Leaves verticillate or opposite, exstipu- late, often evergreen. ANALYSIS. 1. Stjimens 5 2 Stamens more tbaa 5 4 2. Shrubs 3 Herbaceous plants Galax, 17 8. Stvle long AzaUa, 13 Style short Cyriila, 1 4. Stamens 3 5 Stamens more than S 6 5. Flowers white Ellioitii, 3 Flowers not white Menziesia, G 6. Stamens 10 7 Stamens 14 Bejaria, 12 7. Shrubs or small trees 8 Herbaceous plants, or small, scarcely shrubby plants 11 8. Capsule 8-cel!ed 9 Capsule 5-cel!ed 10 9. Leaves i)erennial . Mylocarium, 2 Leaves not perennial Clethra, 5 10. Corolla ovate or cylindrical Andromeda, 7 Corolla salver-foriii, with a regular border Kabnia, 8 Corolla funnel-form, with an irregular border Rhododendron, 9 11. Parasitic plants 12 Not parasitic plants 13 12. Anthers 1-cclled Schweinitzia, 18 Anthers 2-celled » Monotropa, 16 ORDER LXXir. ERICACE.*:. 417 13. Creeping plants 34 Plan ts not creeping ......'.'.'.....'...'. 15 14. Flowers in spikes Pi/rofd, 14 Flowers in corymbs '.'.'.'.'.'.'. \\'.'chima)>hU,i\ 15 Flowers in racemes Epigoea, 10 15. Fruit a berry GmiWieria, 4 Fruit a capsule Leiop/ujHum, 11 Genus I— CYRIL'LA. L. (In honor of Dr. Cyrilli, of Naples.) Calyx minute, 5-parted. Petals 5, inserted into the calyx. Stamens 5. Style 1. Stigmas 2. Fruit a berry, 2-celled. Seeds solitary. 1. C. racemiflo'ka, (Walt.) A large shrub, with verticillate branch es, which spring from the summit of the wood of the preceding year. Leaves alternate, cuueate, lanceolate, coriaceous, and growing only on the new wood ; petioles slightly decurrent. Flowers in simple racemes, clustered at the summit of the branches of the preceding year. Calyx small. Petals scarcely united, inserted into the calyx. Anthers bifid at the base, 2-celled. Style short, thick. Stigmas 2, obtuse. — White. ^ . June— July. 10—15 feet. Genus IT.— MYLOCA'RIUM. Willd. (From mule, a mill, and karua, a kernel, from the nuts resembling inillstoncs.) Calyx 5 -cleft. Petals 5. Stijle with winged angles. Stig- ma 3 — 4-cleft. Capsule 3-celled, angular. 1. M. ligustri'num, (Willd.) A shrub. Leaves perennial, lanceolate, cuneate, entire, coriaceous, glabrous, alternate, sessile, somewhat glau- cous underneath. Flowers in terminal racemes. Calyx small. Petals obovate. — White. '^ . March — April. Southern Geo. and Flor. 6 — 15 feet. Bucktohcat-tree. Genus III— ELLIOTT'IA. Miihl (In honor of Stephen Elliott, one of the most distinguished American botanists.) Calyx 4-toothed, inferior. Corolla 4-parted. Stigma capi- tate or clavate, undivided. Capsule 4-celled, many-seeded. 1. E. EACEMo'sA, (Muhl.) A shrub, with numerous virgate branches. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, mucronate, entire, on short petioles, pu- bescent on the under surface. Floxvers in terminal racemes. Calyx small. Corolla with the segments very sliglitly cohering at the base. Stamens 8, hypogynous. Anthers sagittate. — White. ^. June — July. Southern Geo. 4 — 8 feet. Genus IV.— GAULTHE'RIA. L. (In honor of Dr. Gaulther, of Quebec.) Calyx 5-cleft, bracteolate. Corolla ovate. Capsule 5 celled. Stamens 10. 18* ^ 418 ORDER LXXII. ERIC ACE Ji:. 1. G. procum'beks, (Pursh.) A very small shrub. Sicm procumbent ; branches erect. Leaves obovate, acute at the base, crowded toward the summit, coriaceous, with fine serratures. Flowers few, terminal, nodding. Fruit a berrj, red, eatable. — White. ^. May — July. Mountains. Genus V.— CLE'THRA. L. 10—1. (.From kletJira, name of the Alder.) Calj/x 5-parted, persistent. Petals 5. Stamens 10. Style 1 — 3-cIeft at the summit, persistent. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, inclosed by the calyx. 1. C. alnifo'lia, (Pursh.) A small under-shrub. Leaves cuneate, obtuse, acute, serrate, glabrous, of the same color on both surfaces. , Flowers in simple, terminal racemose spikes, bracteate, tomentose. — White. ^ . July — Aug. Middle Car. and Geo. Spiked Alder. White-buah. 2. C. TOMENTo'sA, (La Marsh.) A shrub, with the young branches clothed with a stellular pubescence. Leaves cuneate, obovate, acute, serrate, scabrous, pubescent on the upper surface, tomentose and white underneath. Flowers in terminal racemose spikes, bracteate. Petals obovate, double the length of the calyx. Anthers sagittate. Seeds nu- merous, compressed. — White. ^ . July — Aug. Common. 2 — 4 ft. 3. C. sca'bra, (Pers.) Similar to the preceding. Leaves scabrous on both surfaces, with large uncinate serratures. Flowers in somewhat })aniculate spikes, tomentose. — White. ^ . July. Near Flint River, Middle Geo. 3—4 feet. 4. C. panicula'ta, (Pursh.) Zfav(?s narrow, cuneate, lanceolate, acute, •with acuminate serratures, glabrous on both surfaces. Panicle termi- nal, with the branches racemose, tomentose, and white. 5. C. acuminata, (Mich.) A small tree. Leaves on long petioles, oval, acuminate, serrate, glabrous, somewhat glaucous beneath. Flow- ers in racemose spikes, Isracteate, with bracts longer than the flowers. — White. ^ . Mountains. -^*^ Genus VI.— MENZIE'SIA. Smith, 8—1. (In honor of Archibald Menzies.) Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla globose, 4 — 5-cleft. Stamens 8, Iiypogynous. Style 1. Capsule 4-celled ; dissepiments pro- duced by the inflexed margins of the valves. Seeds numerous, oblong. 1. M. globula'ris, (Salis.) A small shrub. Leaves lanceolate, very pubescent when young, and glaucous beneath, except the nerves. Fioxo- crs globose. — Yellowish-brown. "^ . Mountains. 2 — 4 feet. Genus VII.— ANDROM'EDA. L. 10—1. (From Andromeda.) Calyx small, 5-parted, inferior. Corolla ovate or cylin- drical ; border 5-cleft. Stamens 10. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved ; style 1. ORDER LXXir. ERICACE^. 419 1. A. sPECio'sA, (Mich.) {Zenobia spcciosa, Don.) A email, branch- ing, glabrous shrub. Leaves oval, obtuse, crcMuite. Floictrs in naked terminal racemes. Corolla campanulate. Anthers 4-awned. — White. ^ . May — June. Southern Car. and Geo. 3 — 4 feet. 2. A. RACEMo'sA, (L.) {Zenobia raccmosa, D. C.) A small shrub, with irregular branches. Leaves lanceolate, acute, serrulate, pubescent on the under surface. Flowers in terminal racemes. Cah/x purple, ciliate. Corolla oblong-ovatc, furrowed. Ant/iers 4-awned. — White. ^^ . March — May. Wet places. 3 — 5 feet. 3. A. floribun'da, (Pursh.) {Zenobia foribunda, D. C.) Stem gla- brous. Leaves ovate-oblony;, coriaceous, acute, slightly serrulate ; ra- cemes axillary, secuiid. — W' lute. ^ . May — June. Mountains. 4. A. akbore'a, (L) {Oxi/dc7idruiu arboreum, D. C.) A shrub or tree, much branched. Leaves lanceolate-oval, acuminate, finely serrate or entire, glabrous, sour to the taste. Flowers in terminal racemose pani- cl»-8. Corolla pubescent, ovate-oblong. Anthers unawned, linear. — White. ^2 . Middle and upper Geo. and Car. June — July. 15 — 20 feet. Sorrel-trce. 5. A. axilla'ris, (Mich.) {Lcv,cothoe spimdom, Don.) A shrub, with flexuous branches, terete, sparingly branched ; young branches pubes- cent. Leaves lanceolate-oval, acuminate, glabrous, somewhat coriace- ous, finely serrulate, paler on the under surface, sprinkled with hairs. Flowers in axillary racemes, numerous. Calyx deeply cleft. Corolla cylindrical-ovate; bracteas pubescent. — W^hite. '^ . February — April Margin of swamps. 2 — 4 feet. 6. A. acumina'ta, (Willd.) {Leucothoe acuminata, D. C.) A glabrous shrub : V)ranche3 fistular. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, nearly entire, coriaceous, slightly serrate. Flowers in axillary racemes. Corolla cylindrical. Anthers gibbous at the base. — White. ^^ . April. On the margins of swamps. Middle and Southern Geo. 7. A. nit'ida, (Mich.) {Leucothoe corcacea, D. C. A, rhomboidaJis, Vaill ) A shrub, glabrous, with slender, angled branches. Leaves oval, acuminate, entiie, 3-nerved. Flowers clustered in the axils of the leaves, 6 — 10. Calyx purple; segments acute. Corolla cylindrical. ^nr//, upon, and ge^ the ground, from its trailing on the ground,) Calyx o-parted, with 3 bracts at the base, large. Corolla hypocrateriform ; border 5-parted, spreading ; tube villous within. Stamens 10. Style 1. Capsule 5-celled. 1. E. re'pens, (L.) a very small prostrate shrub, creeping. Leaves cordate, ovate, entire, reticjulate, when young slightly fringed, hispid along the midrib. Flowers in axillary racemes ; bracts as long as the calyx. Corolla sub-cylindrical. — "White, tinged with red, fragrant Jan. — March. Common in sandy soils. Trailing Arbutus. Ground-laurel. Genus XL— LEIOPHYL'LUM, Pers. 10—1. (From leios, smooth, andi phullon, foliage.) Calyx deeply 5-parted. Petals scarcely united. Stamens 10, exserted. Capsule 5-celled, opening at the summit. 1. L. buxifo'lium, (Ell.) A very small shrub, branching, glabrous. Leaves small, oval, lanceolate, entire, glabrous, revolute at the margin. Flowers in small terminal corymbs, with persistent calyx, — White. ^ . Mountains. 6 — 8 inches. Sand-myrtle. Slcck-lcaf. Genus XII.— BEJA'RIA, Juss, 12—1, (In lionor of Bejar, a Spanish botanist.) Calyx 7-cleft. Corolla Y-petaled. Stamens 14. Style 1. Capsule V-celled, many-seeded. 1, B. RACEMo'sA, (Pursh.) A handsome shrub, erect, branchinir. his- pid, and glutinous. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, alternate, jierciinial, en- tire, glaucous on the under surface. Flowers in long, simple racemes. Calyx campanulate, with very short segments. Petals obovnto, as long 4:22 ORDER Lxxii. — p:ricace^. as the stamens. Style pers'stent. Capmle globular. — White. ^ June — July. Southern Geo. 3 — 4 feet. Genus XIIL— AZA'LEA. L. 5—1. (From asaleos, arid ; inappropriate to our species.) Calyx small, 5-parted. Corolla campanulate, with somewhat unequal segments. Stamens 5, inserted on the receptacle. Style 1, straight. Capsule 5-celled, 5-vaIved, dehiscing at the summit. 1. calexdula'cea, (Mich.) A small shrub. Leaven ovate, pubescent on both sides. Flowers in clusters, large, not viscid ; teeth of the caiyx oblong. Corolla with rather a short tube. Flowers vary in color from deep red variegated with yellow to bright yellow and rose colored, all> of which are oftt-n found growing near each other. — ^. Aj^ril — June. Abundant near Culloden, Geo. 2 — 6 feet. 2. A. CANEs'cENS, (Mich.) A small shrub. Leaves obovate, pubes- cent above, tomentose beneath. Floicers not viscid, rather n;died ; teeth of the calyx short, rounded. — Rose-color. ^ . April — May. Lower Car. and Geo. 3—4 feet. 3. A. Bi'coLOR, (Pursh.) A small shrub, with the young branches hairy, hisjad. Leanes oblong, hairy on both sides. Flowers small, na- ked, not viscid. Calyx very short, with one long narrow segment. Stamens longer than the tube. — Nearly white, with red tube. U May — June. Sandy hills. Car. and Geo. 2 — 3 feet. 4. A. nudiflo'ra, (L.) A small shrub, producing many stems from the root. Stem branching toward the summit, young branches pubes- cerit. Leaves pubescent, lanceolate-oblong, the veins beneath bristly, alternate, crowded toward the summit, margins of under surface pubes- cent. Flowers in terminal racemes; tube of the corolla pubescent, vis- cid ; segments of the border unequal, filaments longer tlian the corolla. Capsule hairy. A very variable plant, from which has arisen numer- ous varieties, but the preceding description, we believe, will include all the essential characteristics. — White, pale red, deep red, scarlet, and yellow. ^ . March — May. Common. 5. A. visco'sA, (Walt.) A small shrub, with young hispid branches. Leaves lanceolate, oval, or obovate, with scabrous margins; nerves of the leaves hispid. Floicers in terminal racemes. Calyx minute. Co- rolla hispid and viscid. Stamens hardly as long as the corolla. Style longei- than the stamens. — White or red. ^ . May — July. Damp soils. 3 — 6 feet. Gem-s XIV.— PYRO'LA. 10—1. (Origin of the name uncertain.) Calyx minute, 5-parted. Stamens 10, slightly united at the base. Anthers opening by 2 pores at the base. Corolla rotate, 5-lobed. Capsule 5-celled. Seeds arilled. 1, P. rotundifo'lia, (Mich.) A small, creeping plant. Zeaves nearly round, entire or crenulate, coriaceous, perennial. Floicers in spikes ; scape triquetrous, many-flowered ; segments of the calyx lanceolate, acute. — White. 1i. July. Sandy soils. Near Macon, Geo. Round-leaved Winterqreen, ORDER LXXir. EKICACK^. 423 Genus XV.— CHTMAP'HILA. L. 10— I. (From cheima, winter, and phileo, to love.) Calyx and corolla as in the preceding. Stigma sessile, or- bicular. Anthers beaked. Capsule 5-celled, dehiscing at the angles. 1. C. macula'ta, (Pursh.) A small, creeping plant. Leaves lanceo- late, acuminate, incisely serrate, variegated in the middle with white, opposite or by threes. Florvers in corymbs, ou pubescent peduiielos, fragrant, nodding. — Reddish-white. If. July. Rich, shaded soil. Common. 3 — 4 inches. Spotted Wintcrgrcen. This plant resembles very closely the C. umbellata in its sensible properties of taste and smell, and we should presume, would have nearly the same effect on tlio human system. The C. umbellata is a well-known remedy, under the names of Pij- rola umbellata and pipsisseica ; the latter, no doubt, its Indian name. The Indi- ans, it is well known, highly esteemed it as a remedy in scrofula, rheumatism, &c. It is astringent, tonic, and diuretic, and has been recommended in dropsy. Genus XVL— MONOT'ROPA. 10—1. (From monos, one, and tropos, turn, the solitary flower turning to one side.) Calyx 5-parted, ciicullate at the base. Corolla 5-petaled. Stamens 1 0. Anthers 2-celled, appendaged at the base. Style 1. Capsule 5-valved, 5-celled, many-seeded. 1. M. uniflo'ra, (L.) Jioots parasitic, growing from the roots of trees ; scape erect, short, glabrous, succulent, white, bearing one flower on its summit, generally in clusters. Leaves merely scales, ovate, white. Flowers solitary, terminal. Petals pubescent oa the fnside. Stamens 10, unequal. Anthers reniform. Seeds numerous. 2. M. Mobrisonia'na, (Mich.) Scape long, straight, 1-flowered. Flow- ers erect, solitary; scales of the stem distant. Capsule globose. — Shady woods. Car., and near Macon, Geo. 6 — 10 inclies. 3. M. LANUGixo'sA, (Micli.) Scape bearing flowers in a spike. Leaves merely scales, membranaceous, sessile, crowded at the base. Floicers in terminal spikes, woolly. Petals oblong, erect; whole plant white, turning black by decay. — White. %. July. Shaded soils. 8 — 10 inches. Indian Pipe. Genus XVII.— GA'LAX. L. 5—1. (From galax, milky, from the whiteness of its flowers.) Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Petals 5, twice as long as the calyx, adhering with the stamen tul)e at the base. Stajneiis 10, united into a tube, 5 sterile, 5 shorter and fertile. Stir/ma 3-lobed. Capsules 3, ovate, 3-celled, 3-valved. Seeds numerous, Rmall. 1. G. apiiyl'la, (L.) Root red, creeping, perennial. Leaves coriace- ous, radical, renifurm, crenate. Scape many-flowered. Flowers »\\v,\\\, in a long spike. Emits a bad odor. — Wlnte. 2^. Running streams. Mountains. Geo. and Car. BcdU-vxfd, 424 ORDER LXXIII. STYRACE^. Genus XVIIL—SCHWEINIT'ZIA. Ell 10—1. (From the botanist, Schweinitz.) Calyx 5-leaved ; leaves concave, equal with the corolla. Co- rolla campanulate, 5-cleft ; a 5-cleft paracorolla at the base. Stamens 10. Anthers adnate, 1 -celled, opening by pores. Ovary sub-globose, 4 — 5-angled. Capsule 5-celled. 1, S, odora'ta, (Ell.) An herbaceous, parasitic plant. Scu,pe squar- rose. Flowers terminal, aggregated, sessile, bracteal ; bracts large.— Reddish-white. N. C. In rich, shaded woods. Order LXXIII.— STYRA'CEJE. {Storax Family) Calyx 4 — 5-cIeft, persistent. Corolla 4 — 5-cleft, or as many petaled. Stamens 10, or numerous, inserted into the tube of the corolla, of unequal length, slightly cohering. Ovary 3 — 5-celled. Style simple. Fruit 1 — 5-celled; embryo im- bedded in the albumen ; cotyledons foliaceous. Shrubs with alternate exstipulate leaves. Flowers axillary. Genus I— STY'RAX. Tourn. 15—12. (From aturax, the ancient name of a gum this genus furnishes.) Calyx 4 — 5-toothed. Corolla 5-parted. Stamens 10, united at the base, cohering to the tube of the corolla. Drupe coria- ceous, dry. 1. S. grandifo'lium, (L.) a middle-sized shrub, with the young branches pubescent. Leaves large, broad-obovate, acuminate, on short petioles, glabrous on the upper surface, hoary underneath. Flowers in simple axillary racemes, peduncles leafy near the base. Calyx tomen- tose. Corolla with expanding oblong segments. Drupe adhering to the calyx, many-celled. — ^White. ^ . April— May. In rich soils, mid- dle Car. and Geo. 6—12 feet. 2. S. pulverulen'tum, (Mich.) A small shrub, growing in dense bunches. Leaves oblong, nearly sessile, acute, serrulate, a little hairy on the upper surface, tomentose beneath. Flowers on small lateral branches, axillary, terminal, fragrant. — White. ^ . March — April. In pine-barrens. 10 — 18 inches. 3. S. lm've, (Walt.) A small shrub, with virgate and slightly genic- ulate branches. Leaves varying in size, lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, thick, glabrous. Flowers in lateral, leafy racemes. Corolla tomentose, Fruit globular, 1-celled. — White. '^. April. On the margins of swamps. 4 — 6 feet. 4. S. gla'brum, (Ell.) A shrub, with diffuse spreading branches. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, finely serrulate, thin membranaceous, glabrous. Floioers in lateral, leafy racemes. — White. "^ . April. Mar- gins of rivers. Middle Geo. 6 — 8 feet. ORDER LXXIV. KiiKNAClwE. 425 Genus II.— HALE'SIA. Ellis, 15—12. (In honor of Dr. Ilalcs.) Calyx 4-toothed, attached to the ovary. Corolla 4-cleft, or 4-petaled. Stamens 8 — 12. Fruit 4-angled, 2-seeded. 1. H. tetrap'tera, (L.) a small tree. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, pu- bescent, acuminate, serrulate, on short petioles, generally glaucous be- neath. Flowers m small axillary clusters. CoroZ/acampanulate, 4 cleft. Stamens 10 — 12, hairy at the base. Fruit 4-winged, oblong. — White. March — April. Very common. 10 — 20 feet. 2. H. dip'tera, (L.) A small tree. Leaves ovate and broad-lanceo- late, acuminate, serrulate. Flowers in axillary clusters, 4-petaled. Sta- mens 8. Fruit compressed, obovate, with 2 large wings. — White. ^^ March — April. Common. Genus III— HO'PEA. L. 15—12. (In honor of Dr. John Hope.) (7a Zyj; superior, 5-cleft. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, col- lected into 5 parcels. Style 1. Fruit drupaceous, with a 3- celled nut. 1. H. tincto'ria, (L.) a small tree or shrub, with expanding branch- es and smooth bark. Leaves lanceolate, serrulate, crowded near the summit of the branches, shining on the upper surface. Flowers in ax- illary clusters, sessile. Calyx earapanulate, with scales at the base. — Yellow. ^ . March — April. In rich soils. 4 — 20 feet. Order LXXIV.— EBEXA'CE^. {Mony Family.) Flowers dioecious. Calyx 4 — G-cleft, nearly equal, persistent. Corolla urceolate, hypogynous, regular, 4 — 6-cleft, in the sterile florets 8 — 16 stamens; filaments frequently double, each bear- ing an anther. Anthers 2-celIed, with longitudinal dehiscence ; in the fertile florets 4 — 5 stigmas. Fruit fleshy, nearly globu- lar, 8 — 1 2-seeded; embryo straight; cotyledons foliaceous. Trees or shrubs, with alternate exstipulate leaves. Genus I.— DIOSPY'ROS. L. 20—13. (From dio8, Jupiter, and puros, fruit.) Genus the same as the Order. 1. D. Virginia'na, (L.) a tree or shrub, with irregular branches. Leases alternate, on short petiole.-!, oval-lanceolate, acuminate, some what pubescent along the margin. Flowers axillary, solitary, on short peduncles. Calyx of the fertile flowers persistent. Fruit yellowish- red, with several large seeds immersed in a soft pulp, eatable when perfectly ripe. — Greenish-yellow, ^i . May — June. Common. G — 10 feet. " Persimmon The Persimmon is too well known to need my directing the attention of tli© ptn- dent to its uses or properties. The bark is a powerful astringent, and i.s u.>«od in inter- mittent fevers. The fruit wlien perfectly rii>e, and mixed with yeast and sugar, make* an agrefeable and healthy drink, known as Pi^rsimmon Beer. 426 ORDER LXXV. AQUU^^OLIACE^X Order LXXV.— AQUIFOLIA'CEiE. Flowers dioecious. Calyx 4 — 8-cleft. Corolla 4 — 8-parted, hypogynous, aestivation imbricate. Stamens 4 — 8. Filaments erect. Anthers adnate. Ovary 2 — G-celled. Ovules solitary. Fruit fleshy, 2 — 6-seeded ; albumen fleshy, large. Emhryo 2- lobed. Trees and shrubs, with coriaceous leaves. Flowers small and axillary. Gents I— I'LEX. L. 4—4. (The Latin name of a species.) Flowers dioecious. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla rotate, 4-cleft ; in the sterile flowers stamens 4, alternate with the segments of the corolla and inserted into it ; in the fertile florets stigmas 4. Style none. Fruit 4-seeded. 1. I. opa'ca, (Ait.) A large tree, with dense, irregular branches. Leaves alternate, oval-lanceolate, acute, spiny, dentate, glabrous, coria- ceous, shining on the upper surface, perennial. Flowers clustered, on short peduncles. Calyx with 4 minute teeth. Corolla small, rotate, 4-cleft. i^rrS'^/^7?2a simple, or bifid. i^?'2^27 usually a drupe, often 1 -seeded by abortion ; cotyledons foliaceous. Trees or shrubs, with opposite leaves. Genu3 I.— O'LEA. Tourn. 2—1. (From elaia, the Olive.) Floivers dioecious. Calyx small, 4-toothed. Corolla with a short tube ; limb 4-cleft ; segments ovate. Fruit a drupe, 1 -seeded. ORDER LXXVirr. OLEACK.E. 429 1. 0. America'na, (L.) a small tree. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, elliptic, coriaceous, shining, perennial. Floxccra in paniculate racenie3, with persistent bracts.^ — White, fragrant. \ . April — May. xSear tlie sea-coast. 10 — 20 feet. Genus II.— CHIONAN'THUS. L. 2—1. (From chion, snow, and antJios, flower.) Calyx minute, 4-cleft, persistent. Corolla 4-cleft, with long, linear, pendulous segments. Stamens 2. Fruit a striated drupe. 1. C. Virgin'ica, (L.) A beautiful shrub. Zcai^es opposite, lanceolate, entire, shining when mature. Floioers in panicles, composed of oppo site branches. — White. "^ . April — May. Common. 6 — 10 feet. ^ Fringe-tree, or Old Man's Beard Genus III— FRAX'IXUS. Tourn. 20—2. (From the Latin/raajwiw*, the Ash.) Flowers dioecious. Calyx small, 3 — 4-cleft, or none. Co- rolla none, or 4-petaled. Stamens 2. In the fertile florets, sta- mens none. Pistil 1. Fruit a 1-seeded samara, foliaceous at the extremity. 1. F. acumina'ta, (Lam.) A large tree. Leaves unequally pinnate; leaflets 7 — 9, elliptic, oval-lanceolate, acuminate, lucid on the upper surface, usually entire. Satnara with a long lanceolate wing. — White. ^ . March — April. Swamps. 50 — 70 feet. F. Americana, L. 2. F. rLATYCAR'pA, (L.) A small tree. Leaves opposite; leaflets pe- tiolate, oval-lanceolate, serrate, pubescent when young. Samara with a broad-lanceolate wing. — White. "^ . March — April. Swamps. 3. F. trip'tera, (Nutt.) A small tree. Leaflets obovate, tomentose beneath, oblique at the base. Fruit unlike that of the other species of this genus, 3-winged, tapering at the base. Seed 3-sidod. 4. F. epip'tera, (Mich.) A middle-sized tree. Xmufs unequally pin- nate ; leaflets 7 — 9, ellii)tic, lanceolate, acuminate, glabrous, slightly serrate. Flowers in axillary panicles. Samara cuneate, emarginate. — White. ^ . March — April. River swamps. 40 — GO feet. 5. F. PUBEs'cENS, (L.) A large tree. Leaflets 7 — 9, ovate lanceolate, serrate, on short petioles, acuminate, pubescent beneath. Samara with an oblong lanceolate wing — ^^ . March — April. Swamj^s. 50 — GO ft. Jitd Asfi. 6. F. Carolinia'na, (L.) A small tree. Leaflets generally 7, lanceo- late, slightly serrulate toward the ape.x, entire and attenuate at the base, glabrous, lucid on the upper surface. Flowers having a calyx. — White. ■^ . April — May. In high lands. F. pitbesccns. Genus IV.— SYRIN'GA. L. 2—1. (From suriaso, a pipe, because pipes were made of its branches.) Calyx short, 4-toothed, persistent. Corolla salver-form, 4- parted. Stamens 2, included. Ovary 2-celled. Style inclu- ded, bifid. 430 ORDER LXXIX. ASCLEPIADACE.E. 1. S. vtlga'rts, (L.) Leaves cordate or ovate-cordate, smooth, oppo- site, petiolate. Flowers in a terminal tliyrse, sweet scented. — Various shades of purple. Persia. Common in yards. 4 — 12 feet. Common Lilac. Several other species have been introduced; the Persian Lilac. S. Per-siccr, with blue flowers, varying in color, and entire or pinnatifid leaves, is the most common, and is a smaller plant than the preceding. Genus V.— LIGUS'TRUM. Tourn. 2—1. (From ligo, to bind, from the use made of its branches.) Calyx short, tubular. Corolla funnel-form, 4-lobed, the lobes ovate, obtuse. Stamens 2, included. Fruit a berry, 2- celled, 1 — 2 -seeded. ]. L. vulga're, (L.) a shrub. Leaves entire, on short petioles, broad- lanceolate, smooth, thick. Flowers in terminal panicles. Berry black. — White. April — May. Europe. Naturalized. Privet or Prim. Order LXXIX.— ASCLEPIADA'CEJE. {Asclejnas Family.) Calyx o-cleft, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, 5-lobed, aes- tivation intricate. Stamens 5 ; filaments connate. Anthers 2- celled. Pollen m masses, adhering to the processes of the stigma. Ovaries 2. Styles 2. Stigma 1, dilated, with 5 processes ; placenta? attached to the suture. Follicles 1 or 2. Seeds numerous, imbricate, comose. Plants with a milky juice, sometimes twining. [This order includes the Oleander^ Nerium oleander., and the Periwinkles, Vinca minor.] Genus L— ENSLE'NIA. Nutt. (In honor of A. Enslen, an Austrian botanist.) Calyx 5 -parted. Corolla 5-parted, sub-rotate ; lobes erect ; crown 5-leaved ; leaves membranaceous, free, upper margin trun- cate or lobed at the apex, with a pair of flexuous awns. An- thers terminated by one erect membrane ; pollen masses oblong, attached below the apex. Follicles cylindrical, smooth, oblong- lanceolate. Seeds silky. 1. E. al'bida, (Nutt.) A twining herb, smooth. Leaves large, ovate- cordate, petioles long. Flowers in racemose clusters, on slender axilla- ry peduncles. — River banks. July — Sept. 8 — 12 feet. Genus II.— PODOSTIG'MA. Ell. (From pous, foot, and siifftna, from its shape.) Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-parted ; lobes oblong, concave, erect. Staminal crown 5-leaved ; leaves short, concave. An- thers terminated by a membrane; pollen masses attached at the apex, compressed. Follicles smooth. OKDKK LXXIX. ASCLKPIAJJACK.l^. 431 1. P. PUBEs'cENS, (Ell.) Stem erect, terete, pubescent. Leaves op- posite, ovate or linear-oblong; umbels on sliort peduncles, few-fli.wer- ed ; flowers rather large. — Yellowish-green. Dry pine-barrens. 12 — 18 inches. Genus III.— ACER' ATES. Ell. (From a, priv., and keras, a horn, tho hoods of the crown being destitute of a horn.) Calyx 5-parted. Corolla deeply 5-parted ; limb spreading or reflexed. Stamineal crown destitute of horns. 1. A. vikidiflo'ra, (Ell.) Steyn erect or ascending, hairy. Leaves oval, ovate or obovate, or lanceolate and nearly linear, thick, on short petioles, tomentose, pubescent. Flowers in sub-globose umbels, nearly sessile. Follicles ?,mooi\x. — Green. If. July. Sandy fields. 1 — 2 ft. Genus IV.— ASCLETIAS. L. 18—5. (The Greek name of .(Esculapius.) Calyx small, o-parted. Corolla reflexed, 5-parted. Stami- neal crown 5-leaved ; leaflets opposite the anthers, each pro- ducing from its base a subulate averted process. Stlr/ma with 5 angles. Pollen in 10 masses, arranged in pairs. Follicles 2. Seeds comose. 1. A. PURPURAs'cENS, (L.) Stem erect, simple. Leaves ovate, near- ly sessile, nearly glabrous above, downy beneath, purple midrib. Floicers in erect, terminal umbels. Horns of the nectary resupinate. — Purple. If. June — July. In swamps. 3 — 4 feet. 2. A. rHYTOLACCOi'DEs, (Pursh.) Stem erect, simple. Leaves oppo- site, broad-lanceolate, large, acuminate, smooth, pale beneath. Fiowers in lateral and terminal umbels, nodding. — Greenish-purple. If. Juno — July. Mountains. 2 — i feet. 3. A. amplexicau'lis, (Mich.) Stem decumbent, terete. Leaves large, succulent, sessile, opposite, cordate, strongly veined. Flowers in a.xilla- ry and terminal umbels. Horns of the nectary exserted. — Dull wliiti'. If. April — May. Dry sandy soils. 1 — 2 feet. 4. A. obtusifo'lia, (Mich.) Stem simple, erect, purjile. Leaves ses- sile, opposite, cordate, ovate, undulate, glabrou.s glaucous beneath. Fioicers in terminal umbels, usually solitary, on long peduncles. Co- rolla large, tinged with purple and green. Hoi-ns of the nectary e.\- serted. — Purple and white. 2f . June — July. Sandy soils. 2 — 3 ft. 5. A. vauiega'ta, (L.) Stem erect, simple, terete, with 2 pubescent lines. Leaves opposite, oval-lanceolate, undulate, glabrous beneath, veins and margins pubescent. Floieers in terminal umbels, with tlie peduncles and })edieels pubescent, with a caducous bract at tlie base of each pedicel. Cali/x hairy, reflexed, with subulate segments. Corolla glabrous, green on the outer surface ; follicle lanceolate, smooth.— White. If. April — June. In rich soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet. 6. A. quadrifo'lia, (Muhl.) Stem erect, simple, smooth. Leaves ver- tic'llate by fours, ovate-lanc<'olate. glabrous, acuminate on short p(?tioIes. Floicers in terminal and axilhuy umbels; pedicels capillary ; nectaries with horn.s, 2-toothcd. — White. 2f. June— July. Dry woods. 2— 3 ft. 432 ORDER LXXIX. ASCLEPI ADAGES. • Y. A. iNCAnNA'TA, (L.) Stem erect, branching, tomentose. Leaver, opposite, lanceolate, long, somewhat tomentose, pubescent along tho veins and margins. Flowers in numerous umbels, generally in pairs ; nectaries with subulate, exseit horns. — Purple. If. July — Aug. On the banks of streams. 2 — 4 feet. 8. A. TUBERo'sA, (L.) Stem erect, and decumbent, hirsute, branching toward the summit. Leaves alternate, crowded, sessile, or on short petioles. Flowers numerous in umbels. — Orange. If . Sandy soils. Fleurisy-root. Butter jiy -weed. 9. A. parvifo'lia, (L.) Stern erect and decumbent, slightly pubes- cent. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, acuminate, tapering at the base, slightly pubescent, silky on the upper surface, on short petioles. Flow- ers in axillary and terminal umbels. Horns of the nectary long.-^ White, n. May— Aug. 1—2 feet. 10. A. pauper'cula, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, marked by a de- current, hairy line. Leaves opposite, linear-lanceolate, long, glabrous, margins pubescent. Flowers in umbels, on long peduncles. — Bright purple. 2f. May — July. Damp sandy soils. 3 — 4 feet. 11. A. angustifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem, pubescent, terete. Leaves alter- nate, slightly pubescent, long, strap-shaped. Flowers in terminal um- bels. Horns of the nectary included. — Dull white. If. May — June Pine-barrens. 8 — 16 inches. A. Jlichauxii, 12. A. cine'eea, (Walt.) Stem erect, slender. Leaves long, linear, opposite, glabrous, upper ones minute. Flowers in terminal umbels. Horns of the nectary exserted. — Dull white, variegated. If. June — July. Pine-barrens. 2 — 3 feet. 13. A. verticilla'ta, (L.) Stein erect, slender. Leaves hairy, linear, crowded at the base, verticillate in the middle, opposite toward the summit of the stem. Flowers in axillary and terminal umbels. Horns of the nectary exserted. — Dull white. If. May — Aug. In rich soils. 2—3 feet. 14. A. obova'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, tomentose, terete. Leaves oppo- site, nearly sessile, obovate, obtuse, mucronate, tomentose on the under surface ; the upper ones smaller and lanceolate. Flowers in terminal and axillary umbels, nearly sessile. — Middle Geo. 2 — 3 feet. 15. A. laurifo'lia, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, marked by a de- current hairy line. Leaves sessile, opposite, ovate, tapering at the sum- mit, glabrous. Flowers in axillary and terminal umbels ; peduncles long. Coro//« green on the outer surface. — Purple. 2f . June — July. Damp pine-barrens. 2 feet. Toxi carpus laurifolins. The root of the A. ttilerosa is highly esteemed throughout the Southern States as a valuable remedial agent. It is a diaphoretic and expectorant, and is employed in all affections of the lungs, dysentery, rheumatism, and pleurisy, and it is said with great benefit in all of these cases. Gen-US v.— SEUTE'RA. Rich. (In honor of the botanist Seuter.) CoIt/^v 5-leaved ; sepals lanceolate, acute. Corolla sub-rotate ; tube short, deeply 5-parted ; lobes acute, smooth. Stamineal crown 5-leaved ; leaves erect, somewhat fleshy, flat. Masses of pollen ovoid, subventricose, attached by the apex. Follicles smooth, slender. Seeds comose. ORDER LXXIX. ASCLEPIADACK.E. 4'.)^ 1. S. mari'tima, (D. C.) Stem glabrous, climbing. Leaves opposite sessile, linear, channeled; succulent. Umbels 9 — i(jflf)\vere(l, t^olitary, axillary ; calyx small ; sepals erect, acute ; leaves of tlie staniiiical crown oval, obtuse, white. — Greenish, June — Oct. On lauds over- flowed by salt water. Lyoni maritima, EIL Genus VI.— GONOLO'BUS. L. 18—5. (From the Greek gonia, an angle, and lohos, a pod.) Cali/x small. Corolla rotate, 5-parted. Stamineal crown shield-form, lobed. Stameiis 5. ^«^/ie;-5 opening tran.sversely. Pollen masses 10, in 5 pairs. Stigma flattened. Follicles 2, ventricose. Seed comose. 1. G. Carolinen'sis, (Mich.) Stem climbing, pubescent. Leaves ob- long, cordate, acuminate, slightly auriculate, pubescent, Floioers in ax- illary umbels ; segments of the corolla long, obtuse ; follicles ribbt-d, angular. — Purple. If. May — Aug. Clay soils. G. hirsutus, 'Slich. 2. G. macropiitl'lus, (Mich,) Stem climbing over small shrubs, pu- bescent. Leaves opposite, broad-cordate, acuminate, pubescent. Flow- ers in axillary umbels ; segments of the corolla obtuse ; follicles muricate — Obscure yellow. If. June — Aug. Light soils. Genus VII,— METASTEL'xMA. Br (From meta, behind, and sielma, a girdle.) Cali/x small, 5-leaved. Corolla sub-campanulate ; lobes with white hairs within. Stamineal crown 5-leaved ; leaves sim- ple ; anthers terminated by a membrane ; pollen masses ovoid, compressed, attached by the apex. Follicles smooth, slender. Seeds comose. 1, M. Fra'seri, (Decai.) Herbaceous plant, erect, smooth. Leaves oval or ovate, mucronate, or acuminate smooth. Lobes of the corolla ovate, acute. — Greeuish. Carolina. Genus VIII— CHTHAMA'LIA. Decai. (From chthainalos, on the ground.) Calyx 5-parted, lobes ovate-pubescent. Corolla campannlate, with a short tube; limb 5-parted, lobes erect, ovate-oblong. Stamineal crown campanulate. Follicles ovoid, fleshy. Seeds hairy. 1. C. pubiflo'ra, (Decai ) Decumbent, puberulent ; branches tcrote, slender. Lower leaves sub-reniform ; upper ones ovate-cordate, acute, puberulent. Flowers 3 — 4; lobes of the corolla villous within. — Car. There are many intcrestin? exotics bclonfring to this order. The IToi/ii airuosa, tlie Wax Plant, is a plant irom the Ka!jt Indies, and receives it-* comnion n.-xine from its wax-like flowers. The Stapelias, from the Ciipe of Good Hope, are !-ii)s:u'ar Slants, and readily distinguislied by their disgusting odor; hence c'nlleJ carrion owers. 19 434 ORDER LXXX. APOCYNACE^. Order LXXX.— APOCYNA'CEJE. {Dog-hane Family) Calyx persistent, o-cleft. Corolla hypogynous, 5-lobed, reg- ular, nestivation twisted. Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla, alternate with its lobes. Ovaries 2, or 1 — 2-eelled, many -seed- ed. Style 1 — 2, or wanting. Stigma 1. Fruit usually a fol- licle, double or single, or a capsule. Seed numerous. Plants usually with a milky juice. Leaves entire. GE5US L— APOC'YNUM. Tourn. 18—5. (From apo, from, and k7ion, a dog.) Calyx minute, 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla campanulate, with the limb divided into 5 short, spreading or revolute lobes, the •base furnished with 5 glandular teeth, alternating with the sta- mens. Stamens 5 ; anthers sagittate. Style wanting. Fol- licles 2, long, distinct. 1. A. axdros^mifo'lium, (L.) Stetn erect, wnth spreading branches. Leaves ovate, glabrous. Flowers in terminal and lateral cymes. Tube of the corolla longer than the calyx. — "White, tinged with red. If. June — July. Common. 3 — 5 feet. Log's-bane. 2. A. Cannabi'num, (L.) Stem erect, branched. Leaves lanceolate, acute, on short petioles, glabrous. Flowers in paniculate cymes. Ca- lyx about as long as the tube of the corolla. — Greenish-white. If. June — July. Common. Lidian Hemp. 3. A. PUBEs'cENS, (Br.) Steia erect. Leaves ovate, oblong, on short petioles, mucronate. Flowers in short pubescent cymes ; tube ot the corolla longer than the calyx. — Greenish- white, y. June — July. Common. 2 — 3 feet. Genus II.— AMSO'NIA, Walt. 18—5. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-shaped, with the throai closed. Follicles 2, erect. Seed terete, with the summit oblique- ly truncate. 1. A. latifo'lia, (Pursh,) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves oval-lance- olate, on short petioles, alternate ; upper ones acuminate, pubescent along the veins beneath. Flowers in terminal corymbose panicles ; fol- licles linear, long. — Pale blue, U- April — May. Very common. Middle Car, and Geo, 2. A. salicifo'lia, (Pursh.) Stem erect, smooth, growing in bunches. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, glabrous. Flowers in terminal corymbs, numerous ; follicles long, slender.— -Pale Jilue. May — June. Abundant near Macon, Geo, 1—2 feet. 3. A. angustifo'lia, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubeseen*:, branching. Leaves linear-lanceolate, numerous, pubescent, erect, those of the branches linear, eiliate ; follicles long, slender.— -Blue. li. April- May. Middle Car. and Geo. Abundant, A. cihata. ORDER LXXXI. LOGANACE^. 435 Genus III.— ECHI'TES. Walt. 18—5. • (From echis, serpent, from the form of its roots.) Calyx 5-parte(l, with acute segments. Corolla funnel-shaped, the border 5-parted, the throat naked. Anthers adhering to the stigma. Follicles 2, distinct, long, slender. 1. E. diffor'mis, (Walt.) Stem climbing over small shrubs. Leaves opposite, pubescent beneath, the lower ones narrow-lanceolate or linear, the upper oval-lanceolate, acuminate. Flowers in corymbose racemes. Stamens included, inserted into the base of the corolla. — Yellowish- white. U. May — Aug. Damp rich soils. Order LXXXI.— LOGANA'CE^ or SPIGELIA'CE^. Cahjx 5-parted. Corolla hypogynous, tubular, 5-lobed. Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla. Ovary superior, 2-celled. Style articulated. Stigma simple. Fruit capsular, 2-celled, 2-valved, dehiscing elastically. Placentce central. Albumen abundant. Embryo minute. Herbaceous plants with opposite entire leaves. Flowers in secund spikes. Genus L— SPIGE'LIA. L. 5—1. (In honor of Adrian Spigelian of Padua.) Calyx 5-parted. Anthers converging. Flowers in secund spikes. 1. S. Maryland'ica, (L.) Stem square, branching at the base, slight- ly winged. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate margins, and veins pubes- cent beneath. Flowers in a simple terminal, secund spike ; seguients of the calyx subulate ; tube of the corolla ventricose, long, yellow with- in, segments short. — Deep red. U- May — July. Dry soils. Very common. 1 — 2 feet. Carolina Pink, or Fink-root. 2. S. genti^noi'des, (Chap.) Stem erect, simple, 4-angled. Leares sessile, lower obovate, middle ovate, upper ovate-lanceolate. Spikes 2 — 5-flowered ; lobes of the calyx shorter than the tube of tiie corolla ; lobes of the corolla narrow-lanceolate. — Florida. The root of this pl.int is mncli used in both the rogul.ir and doinoslic practice, as a vermifu-teui, either by its own action or that of some other agent Genus II.— GELSEM'INUM. Ait. 5—2. (An ancient name of Jasmine.) Calyx 5-leaved. Corolla funnel-shaped, with the border 5 lobed. Capsule compressed, 2-celled. Seed tlat. 1, G. sempervi'rens, (Ait.) (nitidum.) Stem twining, smooth, gla- brous. Leaves op|)o^ite, lanceolate, entire, perennial, shining on the upper surface, paler beneath. Floicers in axillary clusters, on .short pe- duncles, which are covered with small scales. Leaves of the calyx equal, glabrous. Capsule oblong, furrowed, terminated by the style. — Yellow ^ . Feb. — March. yellow Jessamine 4:36 ORDER LXXXII. — GENTIANACE^. Order LXXXII.— GENTIANA^CE^. {Geiitmn Family) Calyx 4 — 10 cleft, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, usually regular, limb with as many lobes as the calyx. Stamens in- serted into the corolla, and alternate with the segments, and equal to them in number. Ovary 1 — 2-celled, many-seeded. Style 1. Fruit capsular, 1 -celled. Seeds numerous, small. Herbaceous plants, with opposite exstipulate leaves. Genus L— GENTLVNA. L. 5—2. (From Gentius, king of Illyria.) Calyx 4 — 5-cleft Corolla tubular, campanulate, 4 — 5-cleft, with the orifice naked. Stamens 4 — 5, included. Stigmas 2. Capsule 1 -celled, 2-valved. 1. G. sapona'ria, (L.) Steyn erect, simple, terete, glabrous. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, glabrous. Flowers axillary, terminal, sessile, clustered. Calyx with short segments. Corolla with the border 5-cleft, with the segments acute ; the inner segments unequally 2-cIeft — Bright blue. Sept. — Oct. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 1 — 2 feet. Soap Gentian. 2. G. Cates'b.^i, (Walt.) Stem erect, simple, slightly pubescent, rough. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, scabrous. Floicers axillary, 1 — 3 in an axil. Calyx with the segments 2 — 3 times as long as the tube ; bol- der of the corolla erect, or expanding. Anthers sagittate. Seed com- pressed, slightly winged, small. — Blue. If. October. In damp places. Low country. Car. and Geo. 3. G. ocHROLEu'cA, (L.) Stem simple, terete, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, entire, glabrous, of the margins scabrous ; segments of the calyx foliaceous, linear-lanceolate. Flowers opposite, sometimes clus- tered, on very short peduncles ; border of the corolla connivent, the in- terior segments short, dentate. — White, striped with green and purph-. 2f . Sept. — Oct. Damp soils. 10 — 15 inches. Sampson Snake-ruot. 4. G. angustifo'lia, (Mich.) Ste7n simple, slender, glabrous. Leaves linear, cuneate. Flowers terminal. Corolla large, of the segments ex- panding, the middle ones shorter and lacerate. — Blue, tinged with pur- ple. 2f . Wet places. Oct. — Xov. 12 — 18 inches. 5. G. crim'ta, (L.) Stem erect, terete at the base, angled toward the summit, glabrous. Leaves sessile, with scabrous margins, acute. Flowers solitary, axillary, and terminal, on rather long peduncles ; seg- ments fim.briate. — Pale blue. If . Oct. — Nov. Mountains. 1 — 2 feet. 6. G. quinqueflo'ra, (L.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous, angled, and slightly winged. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, amplexicaul, acute. Flowers usually terminal, generally from 3 — 5. Corolla with the segments undulate. — Blue. If. Among the mountains. 7. G. acu'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, angular. Leaves oblong, acute, am- plexicaul. Flowers in terminal and lateral clusters ; throat of the co rollaciliate; segments linear-lanceolate. — Blue. 2f. Mountains. ORDER LXXXII. GENTIANACEiE. 437 Genus II.— FRASE'RA. Walt. 4—1. (In honor of Jolin Frasor.) Calyx 4-parted, with the segments lanceolate. Corolla 4- parted, with a paracorolla in the center of each segment. Caj)- sule l-celled, 2-vaIved. Seed compressed, winged, elliptical. 1. F. Walte'ri, (Mich.) Stem erect, angled, branching, furrowed. Leaves verticillate or opposite, glabrous ; the lower ones lanceolate- oblong, long ; the upper ones narrower, small. Flowers verticillate ; segments of the corolla lanceolate. Stamens 4. Stigmas 2. — Red and yellow. $ . July — Aug. Middle Car. 6 — 8 feet. Wild Columbo. F. CaroUnensh, "Walt. Genus III.— SABBA'TIA. DL. 5—1. (In honor of Sabbati, an Italian botanist.) Calyx 5 — 12-parted, persistent. Corolla rotate, 5 — 12- parted. Stamens 5 — 12. Stiffinas 2, spiral. Capsule 1 -celled, 2-valved. 1. S. rANicuLv'TA, (Ell.) Stem erect, much branched, marked by a decurrent line. Leaves linear-lanceolate. Floivers in diffuse panicles ; segments of the calyx setaceous. Corolla with the segments lanceo- late.— White, li. July — Oct. Pine-barrens. Common. 2. S. coRYMBo'sA, (Bald.) Stem, erect, branches near the siimmit^ opposite, quadrangular. Leaves ovate, sessile. Floicers in corymbs. Corolla usually C-parted, much longer than the calyx. Stame7is usually 6. — White. If. June — July. Wet pine-barrens. 3. S. gra'cilis, (Sal.) Stem erect, slightly furrowed. Leaves lance- olate, opposite, sessile ; upper ones linear. Flowers in corj^mbs. Cali/x tuibinate, with linear segments. Corolla with obtuse obovate segments. Stamens 5. Style short. — Red and yellow. 0. July — Sept. C)n the sea-coast. 12 — 18 inches. 4. S. braciiia'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, slightly angled, with brachiate branches. Leaves lanceolate. Flowers in panicles, gtiierally 3 at the extremity of each branch ; segments of the calyx linear-lancoolatc ; those of the corolla obovate. — Red. U- June — Aug. Middle Car. and Geo. 1 — 2 feet. 5. S. angula'ris, (Pursh.) Stem erect, angled, winged, glabrous, with opposite, brachiate branches. Leaves cordate-ovate, teriiatc, amplexi- caul. Calyx angled, with subulate segments. Corolla with 5 obovate segments. Stamens 5. — Red. If. Jul}' — Aug. In rich soils. 1 — 2 ft. 6. S. caltco'sa, (Pursh.) Steyn slightly angled, sparingly branched, <^L simple. Leaves sessile, oval, obtuse. Floicers terminal, frequently soliiaiy. Calyx usually lOparted, with the segments leafy. Corolla 1 — 10-parted, with lanceolate segments^ — Red. U ? June — Sept In rich and wet soils. 1 — 2 feet. 7. S. chloroi'des, (Pursh.) Stem erect, slender, branching. Leaves lanceolate, erect; segiuents of the calyx 7 — 12-parted, linear, shorter than the corolla. Corolla 8 — 12-parted, with the segments lanceolate —Red. U ? July — Sept. Around ponds. 4B8 ORDER LXXXIII. BIGNONIACE^. 8. S. gentianoi'des, (Ell.) Stem erect, slightly angled. Leaves linear, acute, long. Flowers axillary and terminal, the terminal ones crowded. Calyx campanulate, 8 — lO-parted, with the segments subulate. Corolla 8 — 10-parted, with obovate segments. Stamens short. — Red. Ji ? Aug. — -Sept, Middle Geo. Lapitliea gentianoides, Gris. Genus IV.— CENTAUREL'LA. Rich. 4—1. (Diminutive of Centaurea.) Calyx 4-cleft, persistent, glabrous. Corolla campanulate, persistent, 4-cleft. Stamens 4, inserted into the tube of the co- rolla, short. Cajysule 1-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded. 1. C. ver'na, (Mich.) Stem simple, angular, glabrous. Leaves few, resembling scales. Flowers terminal, 1 — 3. Calyx with lanceolate, ex-" panding segments. Style persistent. Stigma 2-cleft. — White. 0. Feb. — April. On the sea-coast of Geo. 4 — 8 inches. 2. C. panicula'ta, (Mich.) Stem smooth, with brachiate branches. Jjeaves minute, subulate, those of the base alternate, those toward the summit opposite. Flowers in panicles, on opposite peduncles, the lower ones branched. Calyx 4-cleft, the two outer deeurrent. Corolla about the length of the calyx. — Greenish-white. ©. Aug. — Sept. In ditches and damp grounds. 8 — 12 inches. Genus V.— VILLAR'SIA. Vent. 5—1. (In honor of D. Villars, a French botanist.) Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, with the limb 5-parted, ciliate. Stamens 5. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed, glands 5, al- ternating with the stamens. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved, many- seeded. 1. V. LACUNo'sA, (Vent.) Stem filiform, floating. Leaves reniform, lacunose beneath, slightly crenate, on long petioles. Flowers somewhat umbellate, arising from the petioles. — White. If. July — August. In still waters. Limnanthemum lacunosum, Gris. Genus VL— OBOLA'RIA. L. 13—2. (From oholos, a small Greek coin.) Calyx 2-parted, in the form of bracts. Corolla campanuhite, 4-cleft ; segments equal, entire, or crenulate. Stamens 4, some- what didynamous. Stigma 2-cleft. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded. 1. 0. Virgin'ica, (L.) Stem cespitose, simple, or sparingly branched, glabrous. Leaves opposite, sessile, obovate, slightly deeurrent, glabrous. Flowers 2 — 3, on the summit of axillary branches.— White or red. If. April — May. In rich soils. 4 — 6 inches. Order LXXXIII.— BIGNONIA'CE^. {Trumpet-fiower Family.) Calyx divided. Corolla hypogynous, usually irregularly 4 — 5-iobed. Stamens 5, 1 or 3 sterile. Ovary 2-celled, or ORDER LXXXlll. IJIGNUNIACE, 439 Bpuriously 4-ceIIed, many-seeded. Style 1. Capsule 1 — 2- celled. Seed compressed, usually Avinged. Albumen none. Trees, climbing or running plants. Leaver without stipules. Genus I.— BIGNO'NIA. L. 13—2. (In honor of the Abb6 Bignon.) Calyx 5-cleft, cup-shaped, coriaceous. Corolla campanulate, 5-lobed, ventricose beneath. Stamens 4, didynamous. Pod 2-celled. Seed with membranaceous wings. 1. B. capreola'ta. a vine, climbing over trees and shrubs. Leaves connate, lanceolate, cordate, glabrous, bearing tendrils, peduncles axil- lary, each 1-flowered. — Dull red. ^ . March — April. Common. CrosS'vine. 2. B. rad'icans. a vine, climbing over the loftiest trees, attaching itself by radicles. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets ovate, toothed, acuminate, glabrous on the upper surface, pubescent beneath. F/oicers in corymbs. Corolla slightly ventricose beneath, tinged with yellow on the inside, with the segments nearly round, with a barren filament. — Red. ^ . June — Sept. Common. Tccoma radicans. Genus II.— CATAL'PA. L. 2—1. (Its name in India.) Calyx 2-parted. CoroZ/a. campanulate, with the tube ventri- cose, border with 4 unequal lobes. Stamens 2, fertile, and 2 — 3 sterile. Stigma in 2 plaits. Capsule cylindrical, 2-celled, 2-valved. Seed with membranaceous margins. 1. C. cordifo'lia. a tree, with long, opposite, expanding branches. Leaves nearly round, cordate, acuminate, glabrous on the upper surlace, downy beneath, very large, usually 3 in a whorl. Flowers in large, ter- minal panicles; segments of the calyx obovate, concave; those of tlie corolla crenulate, with the tube variegated, with yellow and purple; silique long, with the dissepiment opposite the valves. — White. ^. April — May. Common on the Ocmulgee. 20 — 50 feet. Genus III.— MARTYN'IA. 13—2. (In lionor of John Martyn, an English botanist) Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla hypogynous, bilabiate, with the limb 5-lobed. Stamens 4, didynamous. Ovary spuriously 4-collod. Style 1. Stigma divided. Fruit a ligneous capsule, termi- nated by a hooked beak. Seed few, large. Herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves, and a.xillary Howers. 1. M. probosci'dea, (Glox.) Stem procumbent, branching, fistulous, viscidly pubescent, whole plant fetid. Flowers on axillary peduncles. 6W?/x split to the base on the underside. Capsule ligneous, 2-vulved, 4-celled, with the surface furrowed, with 2 curved beaks, 2 — 3 inches long. — Dull yellow. 0 June — Aug. Common. 440 OEDER LXXXIV. POLEMONIACE^. Order LXXXIV.— POLEMONIA'CE^. {Phlox Family) Cahjx 5-parted, persistent, sometimes irregular. Corolla regular, 5-lobed. Stamens 5, inserted into the middle of the tube of the corolla, and alternate with its segments. Ovary superior, 3-celled. Style simple. Stigma trifid. Cajjsule 3- celled, dehiscence loculicidal. Seed angular or oval, ascending ; embryo straight ; cotyledons foliaceous. Herbaceous plants. Genus L— PHLOX. L. 5—1. (From plilox, a flame, the appearance of the flowers.) Calyx prismatic, deeply 5-cleft. Corolla salver-form, with a flat 5-lobed border, lobes cuneate. Stamens unequal, inserted into the tube of the coroHa. Capsule ovate, 3-celled, 1 seed in each cell. 1. P. ACUMINATA, (Pursh.) Stem erect, little scabrous toward the summit, smooth toward the base. Leaves membranaceous, scabrous, lower ones spatulate-ovate, acuminate, upper ones lanceolate. Flow- ers in terminal corymbs ; segments of the calyx subulate, awned ; seg- ments of the corolla rounded. — Purple. %. Aug. — Sept. Common in the upper country. 3 — 5 feet. 2. P. panicula'ta, (L.) Stem smooth, erect. Leaves opposite, lance- olate, flat, with scabrous margins, acuminate. Flowers in numerous op- posite corymbs; segments of the calyx pubescent, awned. Anthers linear, 2-celled. >S^^^wa hispid. — Purple, U. June — July. Upper dis- tricts of Carohna. 2 feet. 3. P. undula'ta, (Pursh.) >S'^«;2 erect, glabrous. Zeares oblong-lance- olate, undulate, with scabrous margins. Flowers in paniculate corymbs ; segments of the calyx awned, those of the corolla refuse. — Blue. If. July — Aug. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet. 4. P. pyramida'lis, (Pursh.) Stem erect, scabrous. Leaves cordate- ovate, acute. Flouers in pyramidal, fastigiate panicles; segments of the calyx lanceolate, acute ; those of the corolla cuneate, truncate. — Purple. If, Juno — Aug. Mountains. 5. P, corda'ta, (Ell,) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves cordate, taper- ing toward the summit, auricled at the base, with scabrous margins. Flowers in somewhat paniculate corymbs, numerous ; segments of the calyx awned, as long as the tube. — Blue. U- August, Upper dis- tricts of Carolina. 1 — 2 feet. 6. P. macula'ta, (L.) Ste7n erect, terete, dotted, sprinkled with glandular hairs. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, acute, with scabrous margins. Flowers in alternate corymbs. Calyx with subulate segments, angled. CoroZ/a with obovate rounded segments. — Purple. 1i- May — July. Rich soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet. 7. P. Caroii'na, (Pursh.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves ovate- lanceolate, acute, glabrous. Flowers in fa.7mWara, leaf.) Calyx 5-parted. Corolla campanulate, 5-cleft, with 5 longi- tudinal nectariferous grooves on the inside. Stamens 5, ex- serted ; filaments bearded. Capsule globose, 1-celled, 2-valved, usually 1 -seeded. 1. H. Virgin'icum, (L.) Stetn erect, nearly glabrous. Leaves \)mx\Q.i& and pinnatifid ; segments oval-lanceolate, serrate. Flowers in compact axillary clusters ; segments of the calyx linear. — Blue. Ti. May — June. In shady, rocky situations. 1 — 2 feet. ?. H. Canaden'se, (L.) Nearly smooth. Leaves palniately 5 — 7- lobed, rounded, unequally toothed. Floioers in globose cymes ; pedun ORDER LXXXV. IIYDR0PHYLLACEJ2. 443 clefl much shorter than the petioles; lobes of the calyx hncar ; sinuses of the calyx uaked ; filaments longer than the corolla. — White. 2^. Mountains. Genus II.— PHACE'LIA. Juss. 5—1. (Cosmanthus, Nolte.) (From pitakelos, a bundle.) Cali/x 5-cleft. Corolla 5-cleft, sub-campanulate, with 5 nec- tariferous grooves on the inside. Stamens 5, exserted. Style filiform. Stigmas 2. Cai^siilc 2-celled, 2-valved, 4-seeded. 1. P. fimbria'ta, (Pursh.) Stem assurgent, hispid. Leaves pinnatifid, with undivided lobes. Flowers in simple, terminal racemes, revolute before flowering, afterward erect ; segments of the corolla fimbriate. — Blue. If. May — June. Common around Macon. 6 — 10 inches. Cosmanthus fimbriatus, Nolte. Genus III— DIAPEN'SIA. L. 5—1. (From diapente, 5-cleft.) Calyx 5-parted, bracteate, fringed. Corolla salver-form, with a short tube. Stem creeping, with short assurgent branches. 1. D. Barbula'ta, (Ell.) Leaves lanceolate, cuneatc, acute, pubes- cent at the base, upper ones crowded. Flowers at the extrenaities of the branches, solitaiy. Anthers beaked. — White. 2^. June — Aug. Mountains. Genus IV.— IIYDRO'LEA. L. 5—2. (From hudor, water, and elaia, oil.) Calyx 5-parted or 5-leaved. Corolla campanulate, with the limb 5-parted. Stamens 5 ; filaments inserted into the tube of the corolla, dihited at the base. Capsule 2-ceIled. Seeds numerous. 1. H. quadrh^al'vis, (Walt.) Stem decumbent, assurgent, hairy, ge- niculate, spiny Leaves cuneate, lanceolate, alternate, entire, hairy along the veins. Flowers in axillary clusters, nearly sessile. Calyx 5- partud, hairy, with subulate segments. Corolla ])ubescent, with acute segments. Capsxde globose. Seeds numerous, oval. — Blue. If. July — Sept. Around ponds. 1 — 2 feet. 2 H. coRYMBo'sA, (Mar.) Stem erect, or assurgent toward the sum- mit, without spines. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, with the veins and mar- gins pubescent. Flowers soHtary, on tin; extremities of the small branches, somewhat corymboSi\ Calyx with tiie segments acute, hairy. Corolla campamilate, with ovate segments^, with yellowish veins, and white spots near the base. Capsule globose, glabrous. — Blue. 2^. Through the summer. In pine-barren ponds. 1 — 2 feet. Genus V.— NEMOPH'ILA. Barton, 5—1. (From nemos, a grove, a,n(l pkileo, to love; growing in shady places.) Calyx deeply 5-parted, with 5 small reflexed intorlobes, ciiiate ; lobes lanceolate, 3-nervcd. Corolla campanulate, twice as long 'Mtt ORDER LXXXVI. CONVOLVULACE^. as the calyx, glabrous. Stamens 5, inserted into the tube of the corolla, shorter than the corolla ; pollen somewhat angular. Ovarium l-celled, 1 — 2-seeded. 1. N. evaneb'cens. Stem 3 — i inches high, succulent, angular, hairy on the angles; several stems from the same root. Leaves alter- nate, ciliate, variously lobed ; lobes obtuse, usually mucronate and dentate ; petiole triangular. Flowers opposite the leaves, solitary. Grows in rich, damp soil. Springs up m February, blooms iri March, and dies in June. — White. On the Ocmulgee. Genus VL— ELLIS'IA. 5—1. (In honor of John Ellis, a botanist.) Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-forin, 5-cleft, smaller than the calyx. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, each cell 2-seeded. Herbaceous, annual plants, dichotomously branched ; leaves pinnatifid. 1. E. MiCROCA'Lyx. Stem glabrous, decumbent. Leaves lyrate, pin- natifid ; segments 3 — 5, lateral ones oblique, deeply toothed, middle ones trifid and obtuse. Floicers solitary, small. — Alluvial grounds. Ala. 4 — 6 inches. Order LXXXVL— CONVOLVULA'CE.E. {Bind-iveed Family.') Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, regular, 5- lobed, deciduous, plaited. Stamens 5, inserted into the base of the corolla, alternate with its segments. Ovary 2 — 4-celled, occasionally l-celled ; ovules few, erect. Style 1, usually bifid, sometimes separated to the base. Capsule 1 — 4-celled. Seeds borne at the base of the placentse. Herbs or shrubs, usually twining. Leaves alternate, exstipulate. Genus L— CO^^VOLV'ULUS. L. 5—1. (Frono co7ivolvere, to entwine.) Calyx 5-parted, sometimes bracteolate. Corolla funnel-form or campanulate, plaited, "with 5 segments. Stamens 5, shorter than the limb. Ovary 2 — 3-celled, few-seeded. Stigmas 2. Style undivided. 1. C. tenel'lus, (L.) Ste7n prostrate, branching at the base, hairy. Leaves on short petioles, elliptic, mucronate, slightly cordate, entire, somewhat hairy ; peduncles axillary, bearing several flower^*, longer than the leaves; bracts 2, at the summit of the peduncle. Calyx 5- leaved, acuminate, ciliate. Corolla small, externally hairy, with the margin obscurely 10-toothed ; filaments 5, villous. Anthers sagittate. (S'S;cm tomcntose. Leaves oh\ot^o\nlv, on short petioles ; peduncles generally 3-flo\vered, sometimes us long as the leaves. Corolla hairy. Capsule tomentose. — Kose-color, IC. Through the summer. Middle and lower Geo. Stylisma convolvuloides, Chois. S. C. SPiTiiAM^'us, (L.) Stem erect, branching, pubescent. Leaves cordate or oval, pubescent. Flowers solitary, on axillary peduncles; bracts longer than the calyx. — White. If. June — July. In drj soils. 4. C. obtusilo'bus, (Mich.) Stem prostrate, glabrous, branching. Leaves alternate, sinuate-lobed, nearly hastate, emarginate. Flourn, on peduncles, with 2 small leaves near the middle. Corolla large, with a yellow tube and white limb. Style 2-cleft. — U- Aug. — Oct. On the coast. Batatus litoralis, Chois. 5. C. purpu'reus, (L.) Stem twining, hairy. Leaves cordate, entire ; peduncles 1 — 3-flowered. Calyx hairy. Corolla funnel-shaped. — Blue, purple, or white. %. Through the summer. Introduced. Mornii\g-(jlory 6. C. Macrorhi'zus, (Ell.) Root very large, white, forinaceous, in- eipid. Stem twining, pubescent, somewhat angled. Leaves cordate, entire or lobed, pubescent underneath, the young leaves tomentose, acute ; peduncles 1 — 5-flowered. Calyx pubescent. Corolla with the limb obscurely 10-lobed, pubescent on the outer surface. Stameyts un- equal. Style 2-cleft. Capsule 2 — 3-celled. Seeds hairy. — White, tinged with purple. 2^. June — Oct. Is. of Car. and Geo. Batatus jalapa, Chois. 7. C. bata'tas, (L.) Stem creeping. Leaves very various, cordate often variously angled and divided, usually with long petioles; pe- duncles 3 — 4-flowered, equaling in length the petioles. Sepals usually acuminate, mucronate. Corolla campanulate. — Various shades of pink and purple. From the East Indies; now cultivated in all warm coun- tries for its valuable root. Sweet Potato. 8. C. pandura'tus, (L.) Root large. Ste^n terete, nearly glabrous young branches pubescent. Leaves cordate, entire or 3-loL)ed, mucro- nate, pubescent ; peduncles 1 — 5-flowered, stipulate. Corolla with the limb -lightly lobed. Style simple. — White and purple. If. May — Aug In dry soils. Wild Potato-vine. Ipomoea punduratus, Mey 9. C. saqittifo'lius, (Mich.) Stetn twining, terete, glabrous. Leaves glabrous, sagittate, with long, acute, diverging auricles ; peduncles ax- illary, 1-flowered, solitary, bracteate. Style 2-cleft. Capsule 2-celled. — Purple. If. Through the summer. On the coast. 10. C. re'pens, (Ell.) Ste7ii twining, pubescent. Xtairs. sagittate, with obtuse or truncate auricles, entire, pubescent, on long petioles; peduncles axillary, solitary, 1-flowered, thickened toward tlie summit, pubescent. Calyx bracteate. Corolla with a long tube, the limb ob- scurely 4-lobed. Style slightly 2-cleft. Capsule 3-celled. — White, tinged with red. U- April — May. On the coast 11. C. tamnifo'lius, (Ell.) Stem twining, terete, hairy. Leaves cor- date, slightly undulate, acuminate, entire, with hairy margins ; veins on the under surface, muricate. Flowers in capitate clusters ; coninmn peduncle muricate, hairy. Calyx villous. Corolla small, S-tocthed Style slightly 2-cleft. Capsule 2-celled.— Blue. ©. Aug.— Sept Middle Geo. 4:46 ORDER LXXXVI. — CONTOLVULACE^. Genus IL— IPOMCE'A. L. o— 1. (From ips, bind-weed, and Jiomoios, similar.) Resembling the preceding genus. Stigma capitate, globose. Capsule 3-celled. 1. I. orbicula'ris, (Ell.) Stem prostrate. Leaves orbicular, emargi- nate, coriaceous, on rather long petioles ; peduncles usually 3-flowered, partial peduncles bracteate. Sepals ovate, slightly mucronate. Corolla with a short tube. — Purple. If Through the summer. On the coast. 2. I. Bo'xA Nox, (Pursh.) Stem prostrate, roughened, sometimes prickly. Leaves cordate, entire, or angled ; peduncles 1 — 3-flo\vered. Calyx awned. Corolla undivided, with a long tube, large, white. Calonyction sjjuriosuin, Chois. 3. I. coccix'e.a, (L.) Steyyi twining. Leaves alternate, cordate, acu- minate, angled at thebaic; peduncles 3 — 5-flowered. Sepals awned. Corolla salver-furm ; limb plaited. — Red. 0. June — Sept. Common. Quamoclit coccinca, Moen. 4. I. TRiCHOCAu'pA, (Pursh.) Stem twining, hairy, angled. Leaves cordate when young, 3-lobed when old ; villous margins frequently pur[tle ; peduncles 1 — 3-flowered, with 2 bracts at each division. Sep- als oblong, ciliate. Corolla pubescent on the inside near the base. Stigma globose. Capsule 4-celled, hairy. — Purple or red. 0. July — Oct. In cultivated lands. Common. /. commutata, R. 5. I. NIL, (Pursh.) Stem twining, hairy. Leaves cordate, the old ones 3-lobed, acuminate ; peduncles 1 — 3-flowered ; segments of the calyx subulate, long, villous. Corolla with the limb obscurely 5-angled. Stigma globose. — White and blue. %. In cultivated lands. Common. Aug. — Oct. Pharbltif nil, Chois. 6. I. dissec'ta, (Pursh.) Stem hairy. Leaves 7-lobed, glabrous, on pubescent petioles; segments sinuate ; peduncles 1 flowered ; segments of the calyx oval. Corolla campanulate. — %. July. Calcareous soils. Geo. and Flor. /. sinuata, Ait. Genus III— CALYSTE'GIA. Br. 5—2. (From kalux, a calyx, and stege, a covering.) Bracts 2, opposite, inclosing the flower. Sepals 5, equal. Corolla campanulate. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed. Ovary 2- celled, sometimes 1 -celled. 1. C. Catesbeian'a, (Pursh.) Stem voluble, toraentose. Leaves cor- date, oblong-lanceolate, or sagittate, acute, tomentose ; peduncles 1-flowered ; bracts lanceolate, acuminate, somewhat inflated. Sepals obtuse. — Car. 2. C. paradox'a, (Pursh.) Stem lying on the ground, tomentose. Leaves oblong, cordate-sagittate, acute ; peduncles 1-flowered, elon- gated ; bracts linear, remote from the flower. Sepals naked, smooth, acuminate. — White. Vir. — Car. The medicinal substances, Jalap and Scammony,flre the production of plants of this order. The former from the Co7icolvulus jalapn, a native of Mexico, and the lattci from the C. scammonia, indigenuus in Greece and the East. OEDER LXXXVII. BORAOmACE^. 447 Genus IV.— DICHON'DRA. Foster, 5—2. (From dis, twice, and chondros, a grain, from the form of its capsules.) Cal7/x 5-parted ; segments spatulate. Corolla 5-p.irted, bell- form, short. Stamens 5. Sti(jmas 2. Cajjsulc 2-cellecl, formed of 2 carpels, each 1 -seeded. Seeds globose. 1. D. Carolinen'sis, (Mich.) S(ej7i creeping, pubescent. Leaves somewhat reniform, emarginate. Calyx ciliate, villous. — Purple. 2{. June. Lou. Genus V.— CUSCU'TA. Tourn. 5—2. (The ancient name of a parasitical plant.) Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla globose, urceolate ; limb 4 — 5-cleft. Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla. Stigmas 2. Caj^sule 2- celled, 2 seeds in each cell ; dehiscence transverse. 1. C. Amekica'na, (L.) Stem twining, filiform, resembling orange- colored threads, springing first from the earth, afterward becoming parasitic ; the root dying. Leaves none. Flowers in racemose clusters. — White. @. Through the summer. Common. Love-vine. C. compact a, Juss. Order LXXXVII.— BORAGINA'CEiE. [Borage Family.) Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, regular, 5- cleft. Stamens inserted into the corolla, alternate with its seg- ments. Ovary 4-lobed, 4-celled, with 4 suspended ovules. Style simple, arising from the base of the lobes. Nuts 4, dis- tinct. Herbaceous plants, with alternate, scabrous leaves. Flowers in secund spikes or racemes. Genus L— LITHOSPER'MUM. L. 5—1. (From lithos, a stone, and sperma, a seed.) Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-form, small, 5-lobed. Sta- mens included. Nuts shining. 1. L. arven'se, (L.) Stem erect, hispid, branching. Leaves oblong- obtuse or ovate. Flo^vers solitary, axillary, forming leafy racemes. Calyx with long, linear, subulate segments. Nuts rugose. — Wliite. ©• April— May. Introduced. 12 — is'inches. Corn Gromweit. 2. L. hir'tum, (Leh.) Stem erect, hirsute, simple. Leaves hispid, ob- long, somewhat oval, those of the flowers ovate. Calyx with long, lanceolate segments, persis^tent. Corolla with 5 tubercles in the throat, i^/ottiers in terminal racemes. — Bright orange. U- April— May. Com- mon. 10 — 16 inches. Batscliia Gmelitii, Midi. 3. L. CANEs'cKNS, (Lch.) Stem villous, erect, simple. Leaves oblong, mucronate, obtuse, villous beneath. Flowers axillary, crowded near the summit of the stem. Calyx with linear-lanceolate segments, short; tube of the corolla double the length of the calyx.— Bright orange. U. June— July. 8—12 inches. ' Fuccoon. 44:8 ORDER LXXXVII. BOKAGINACEiE. Genus II.— CYNOGLOS'SUM. L. 5—1. (From kuon, a dog, and glossa, a tonguo.) Cali/x 5-parted. Corolla funnel-form, with a short tube and 5-lobed border ; orifice closed. Seeds depressed, affixed to the style by their inner margin. 1. C. Viegin'icum, (L.) Ston erect, hispid. Leaves large, oval, ob- long, the upper ones amplexicaul, hairy. Flowers in terminal corymbs. — Blue. y. May — June. In shady woods. 1 — 2 feet. Hound's Tongue. 2. C. Moriso'ni, (D. C.) {Myosolis Virginiana, L.) Stem branching, hairy. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, scabrous above. Flowers in divar- icate, dichotomous racemes. Nuts covered with hooked prickles. — ^ Blue, i . June — July. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 1 — 2 feet. Genus III.— ONOSMO'DIUM. Mich. 5—1. (From onosma and eicZos— like the Onosma.) Calyx o-parted, with acute, ciliate segments. Corolla cam- panulate, with a border 5-parted, ventricose. Stamens included. Syle exserted. Nuts shining. 1. O. CAROLiiNiA'NUM, (A., D. C.) Villous. Leaves oblong-oval, cili- ate ; bracts ovate-lanceolate ; lobes of the calyx ovate-lanceolate, shorter than the tube of the corolla. Corolla glabrous ; lobes ovate, acute. — White, y. Stony hills. 2. 0. His'piDUM, (Nutt.) Stern obtusely angled, hispid, branched. Leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate, pubescent, entire. Flowers in simple racemes. Calyx hispid, ciliate. Corolla pubescent. Seed angled on the inner side. — Yellowish. If. May — June. Sandy soils. Common. 12—18 inches. Genus IV.— PULMONA'RIA. L. 5—1. (From its supposed eflfect on the lungs.) Calyx small, 5-parted, persistent, prismatic. Corolla funnel- form, obscurely 5-lobed. 1. P. Virgin'ica, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching. Leaves lan- ceolate-ovate, glabrous, glaucous. Flowers in terminal fascicles. Co- rolla several times as long as the calyx. Style slender, as long as the stamens. — Violet-color. U- April — May. Mountains. 1—2 feet. Mertensia Viryiyiica, D. C. Genus V.— HELIOTRO'PUM. L. 5—1. (From helios, the sun, and trope, twining.) Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, 5-parted. Stamens 5, alternate with the segments of the corolla. Ovary entire, 4-celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell. Style simple. Fruit drupaceous, easily separable into 4 pieces. Seed solitary. Herbaceous plants, with alternate simple leaves. Flowers in axillary or terminal spikes. ORDER LXXXVIII. — SOLANACEuE. 449 1. H. In'dicum, (L.) Stem erect, hispid, furrowed. Leaves alternate, cordate, ovate, scabrous, acute ; margins irregular. Floicers iu axillary spikes. Calyx 5-parted, hirsute, shorter than the corolla. Fruit angu lar, separating. — Blue. 0. June — Aug. Middle and southern Car. and Geo. 8 — 12 feet. 2. H. cuRASSAv'icuM, (L.) Stem erect or decumbent, simple or branch- ed, succulent, glaucous. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, glabroU'^, succulent. Flowers in terminal spikes. Calyx succulent, as long as the tube of the corolla. Corolla salver-form, furrowed. Fruit angled ou the inside, coated with a fleshy pulp. — White, tinged with yellow. 0. May — July. On the sea-coast. 6 — 12 inches. Order LXXXVIII.— SOLANA'CEJE. {Nightshade and Po- tato Families) Calyx 4 — 5-partecl, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, 4 — 5- cleft. Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla, alternate with its segments, sometimes 1-abortive. Ovary 2-celled, with 2 poly- spermous placentae. Stigma simple. Fruit a capsule, with 2 — 4 cells and a double dissepiment, or a berry with the pla- centse adhering to the dissepiment. Seeds numerous. Embryo curved. Herbaceous or shrubby plants, with alternate leaves. Genus I.— LYCOPER'SICUM. Tourn. (From the Greek lukos, a wolf, and persica, a peach.) Calyx persistent, 5 — many-parted. Corolla rotate ; limb 5 — many-cleft. Stamens 5 or more, inserted into the throat of tlie corolla, exsert. Ovary 2 — many-celled ; ovules numerous. Fruit a berry, many-seeded. Seeds reniform, somewhat villose. Herbaceous plants, with compound, alternate leaves. 1. L. esculen'tum, (Mill.) Stem somewhat fleshy, villous. Leaves unequally pinnatifid ; segments incisely toothed, pilose. Flotprrs ex- tra-axillary. Ca/yx deeply divided ; limb of the corolla plaited. Ari- thers oblong-conical, opening by a slit on the internal face. The parts of the flowers and fruit vary very much, from the soldering of two or more flowers together, making the fruit many-celled and irregular. Nativeof the warm parts of America. Tomato. Love-apple. Wolf peach. There are numerous varieties of Tomato, bearing fruit red, yellow, and white. The Tomato may readily be grafted on the Iribh potato, and both llouiish and bear tluir accustomed fruits. Genus II.— SOLA'NUM. L. 5—1. (The derivation of the name uncertain.) Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla rotate, 5-cleft. Stamens 5, conni- vent, dehiscing by 2 pores at the extremity. Fruit a sub-glo- bose berry, 2-celled. 1. S. TUBEROSUM, (L.) Stem herbaceous, with a rhizoma bearing tubers. Leaves unequally pinnatitid ; segments unequal, ttltcrnately 450 OEDEPw LXXXYIII. — SOLANACE^. large and small, oval, unequal at the base, minutely villous. Pedicels articulated. Corolla plicate, o-angled. — ^, ^South America. Potato. Extensively cultivated as one of the most important agricultural productions, especially in Europe and the IS'orthern U. States. 2. S. nodiflo'rum, (Jacq.) Ste7n herbaceous or si ffructicose ; branches terete, glabrous. Leaves glabrous, ovate, entire. Fiowem sub-umbel- late, numerous ; peduncles, pedic.ls, and calyx puberuleiit. Fruit black, globose, shining. — White, yellowish at the base. So. Car., Geo., and Flor. 2 feet. 3. S. ni'grum, (L.) Stem erect, angled, glabrous, with the young branches pubescent, unarmed. Leaven ovate-angled, dentate, tapering at the base, on long petioles, sprinkled -with hair. Floicerx in 3 — 6- flowered umbels, between the leaves. Calyx persistent, pubescent^ Corolla pubescent, with acute segments. Fruit black, many-seeded. — White. IX . Through the summer. Damp soils. Common. Nightshade. 4. S, PTYCAN'THUii, (Duu.) Stem herbaceous, slender, hispid, angled. Leaves petiolate, ovate-oblong, acuminate, acute at the base, pubescent, ]^a]e beneath. Peduncles filiform, short, hirsute, 1 — 3 flowered. Calyx 5-cleft ; lobes ovate. Fruit globose. — White. Geo. 5. S. MAMMo'suM, (L.) Stem prickly. Leaves coidate, angled, villou.s, lobed, very broad, and prickly on both sides. Floviers in loo^^e terminal racemes and opposite. Fruit yellow, tapering at the base, — Yellow. ©. June — Aug, Middle and southern Geo. 6. S. Pu'mtlum, (Dun.) Stems pilose-hirsute, yellowish-red, numer- ous, rooting. Leaves broad-ovate, obtuse, nearly eniire, attenuate at the base ; midrib spiny. Flowers in racemes, 3 — 5-flo\vered. Pedun- cles filiform, long. Calyx red, — Purple. Middle Geo. 7. S. Virginia'num, (L.) Stem erect, prifk'y ; branches angled. Leaves pinnutifid, prickly, ciliate; segments obtuse. Calyx prickly. Friiit small, greenish-white. — White. July — Aug. Sandy soils. Com- mon. 6 — 10 inches. 8. S. Carolinen'se, (L,) Sfe77i erect, with numerous expanding branches, hairy, armed with stiff, shai-p pi ickles. Leaves ovate-lanceo- late, hastate, scabrou.«, prickly, covered with stellular pubescence. Floxcers in sim|)le, lateral racemes. Calyx pubescent, prickly. — White. 2^, May — July, Very common. 1 — 2 feet. Horse-nettle. 9. S. esculen'tum, (Dun.) Ste77i herbaceous, spiny, or unarmed. Leaves ovate, acuminate, repand or sinuate, tomentose, canescent, acu- leate on the veins and petiole, unequal at the base. Flowers usually solitary. Peduncle reflexed. Calyx tomentose, aculeate, 6 — 9-cleft, persistent ; segments linear-lanceolate, increasing with the fruit. Co- rolla 6 — 9-clelt; segments broad. Stamens 6—9. Fi'uit large, smooth, shining, obtuse at the apex, white or purple, 6 — 9-celled ; placentae fleshy. Seeds numerous small, compressed. — Purple and yellow. East Indies. Cultivated extensively for the table. Egg-plant. Jeu^s-apple. Genus III.— PHYSA'LIS. L. 5—1. (From tbe Greek phusa, a bladder, in allusion to the inflated calyx.) Calyx 5-cleft, increasing- after flowering, becoming inflated. Corolla rotate, 5-cleft. Stamens 5, conniv^nt. Berrif globose^ 2-celled, inclosed in the inflated calyx. ORDER LXXXVIII. — S0LANACEJ5. 451 1. P. visco'sA, (L.) Stem erect, dichotomous, the young branches pubescent and viscid. Leaves alteruate and lanceolate, rupand, den- tate, viscid, on long petioles. Floicem solitary, in the divisions of the stem. Calyx pubescent. Corolla pubescent, with brownish spots at tho base. — Yellow. 0. July — Oct. Cultivated lands. Coniinon. 1 — 2 feet. Ground Cherry. 2. P. Penxsylvan'ica, (L.) Stem slightly angled, pubescent. Leaven ovate, obtuse, slightly repaiul, touieiitose on the under surface. Flow- ers on axillary, solitary j)eduncles. Fruit red, small. — Yellow. Q. June — Aug. Common, 10 — 12 inches. 3. P, TOMENTo'sA, (Walt.) /S^tfm branching, stellatc-tomentose. L^eaves ovate, repand-toothed, tomentose beneath, whitish. Peduncles filiform, longer than the petioles. Corolla spotted yellow. Stigma bifid. — Yel- low and purple. If. Car. and Geo, 4. P. lanceola'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, densely pubescent, angled, somewhat branched, Ljeaves alternate, oval-lanceolate, entire, tomen- tose, on rather short petioles. Flowers solitary, nodding. Calyx trun- cate,— Yellow, with purple spots. 2f . June — Aug. Dry soils. Com- mon. 5. P, visciDO-ruBEscENs, (Dun.) Stem erect, slender, viscid, hirsutc- tomentose. Uppermost leaves in pair.*, ovate or ovate-oblong, sub- acuminate, pubescent on both sides, viscid. Peduncles winged, filiform, erect. Calyx hirsute, tomentose, 5-cleft ; lobes ovate, acuminate. Co- rolla carapanulate, plicate. — Sandy soils, Geo. and Car. 6. P. hirsu'ta, (Dun.) Stem erect, angular, striate, divaricately branched, hirsute; branches pubescent. Leaves long-petiolate, oblique- cordate, acute, repand, dontate or nearly entire. Calyx deeply 6-eleft ; lobes oblong, acute. Peduncles winged, shorter than the petiole, 1- flowered. — ^. Blue. Car. and Geo. 10 — 12 inches. P. angulata, Walt. P. pruinosa, L. Genus IV.— LY'CIUM. L, 4—1. (From lycion, & name given to a thorny shrub.) Calyx 4-toothed, short. Corolla tubular. Stajiiens 4 ; fila- ments bearded. F'ruit a 2-cellpd, many-seeded berry, red. 1. L, Carolinia'num, (Walt.) A small shrub, with long, slender branches, unarmed. Leaves clustered, cuneate, glabrous, narrow. Flowers soUtary, axillarv. — White. ^ . Through the summer. Saline marshes, 3 — 5 feet. Genus V.— DATU'RA. L. 5—1. (Arabian name.) Calyx large, tubular, ventricose, S-anirled. Corolla funnel- form, with a long tube ; the limb 5-anglcd, plaited. Sianicns 5. Stigma bilamellate. Capsule 2-celled ; cells 2-parted, ap- parently 4-celled. 1. D. stramo'nitim, (L.) Stem erect, branching, diehotomous. I^mves alternate, angled, sinuate, unequal at the base, on long petioles. Flow- ers sohtary, in the divisions of the stem. Calyx pube:^ceiit, witli acute segments. Fruit spinous, — Whiti.sh-purple. ©, May — Sept. \ ery common. Thorn-apple. Jamestown- weed 462 ORDER LXXXIX. OROBANCIIACE^. Genus VI.— NICOTIA'NA. L. 5—1. (From John Nicot, of N ismos.) Calyx urceolate, 5 -cleft. Corolla fimuel-form, o-cleft, regu- lar. Stamens 5. Stigma emargiuate. Capsule 2-valved, many-seeded. 1. N. taba'cum, (L.) Stem erect, viscidly pubescent. Leaven ovate, entire, petiolate, very large. Flowem in terminal panicles and racemes; tube of the corolla cylindrical, much longer than the calyx. — White, tinged with pink. @. July — Aug. Introduced. 2 — 5 feet. Tohacco. Genus VIL— PETU'NIA. Juss. Calyx tubular, 10-nerved, 5-parted ; lobes obloiig-spatulate. Corolla campanulate ; tube cylindrical or ventricose ; limb spreading, plicate, 5-lobed. Stamens 5, inserted into the mid- dle of the corolla tube, unequal. Ovary 2-celled, many-ovuled. Seeds minute, nearly spherical. South American plants. 1. P. el'ega^ts, (Miers.) Suffructicose, clothed with viscil, articu- lated hairs. Leaves numerous, linear, obtuse ; margin revolute, canes- cent beneath. Flowers axillary. Capsule small, obovate, smootli, sur- rounded by the persistent calyx, 2-valved, 2-celled. Brazil. Cultivated. Petunia. Genus VIIL— AT'ROPA. L. 5—1. (From Atropos, one of the Fates.) Calyx with acute angles, somewhat sagittate at the base. Corolla campanulate. Stamens 5, distant. Style 1. Fruit baccate, globose, 2-celled. 1. A. physalioi'des, (L.) Stem erect, much branched. Leaves alter- nate, sinuate, angled, ovate, glabrous. Flowers axillary, solitary. — Blue. %. June — Sept. Cultivated lands. There are many plants of this order in cultivation, although many are poisonous:— The Solanun tuberosum, the Irish Potato, so extensively cultivated for food; the Capaicun anrjuuw?, the Cayenne Pepper; the Lycopersicum e^culentum, the To- mato ; and tho Petunia, belong to this order. Order LXXXIX.— OROBANCHA'CEJE. Calyx divided, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, persistent. Stamens 4, didynamous. Ovary superior, with parietal pla- centae. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed. Fruit a capsule, 1-celled, 2-valved, with one or two placentse in the middle of the valves. Seed numerous, minute. Herbaceous, parasitic plants. Leaves brown, or colorless scales. Genus L— OROBAN'CHE. L. 13—2. (From oroftos, vetch, and anclio, to strangle; supposed to kill plants on v.hioh it grows.) Calyx 4 — 5-cleft ; segments unequal. Corolla ringent. Cap- ORDER XC.^ — SCROPIIULARIACE^. 4r53 sule ovate, 1-celled. Seed numerous, Avitli a gland beneatli tlie base of the germ. 1. 0. Amkrica'na, (L.) Sion simple, thick, covered with ovate-lanceo- late scales. Flowers in spikes, terminal. Corolla recurved. Stamens exserted. — Brownish-yellow. If. July — Aug. Rich soils. G — 8 inches. Conopholis Americana, Walt Cancer-root. 2. 0. uxiflo'ra, (L.) Stems erect, short, numerous from each root, covered with smooth, concave scales. Scape 1-flowered, 4 — 6 inches long, pubescent. Corolla with oblong, oval lobes, with a pubescent margin, — Bluish white, y. May — July. Pine-barrens. Anoplantkus unijlorus. En. Genus II.— EPIPHE'GUS. Nutt 12—2. (From epi, upon, and pJiegas, the Beech.) Calyx short, 5-toothed. Floivers polygamous, the upper ones sterile, the lower fertile. Corolla of the sterile florets rin- gent, compressed, 4-cleft ; of the fertile 4-toothed, small. Cajj- sule truncate, oblique, 1-celled. 1. E. Vieginia'nus, (Bart.) Stem erect, branching, covered with small ovate scales. Flowers alternate, small ; sterile flowers largest, striped with purple, growing on the roots of beech-trees. — White, with purple. 2^. Aug. — Sept. 12 — 18 inches. Order XC— SCROPHULARIA'CE^. [Figwort Family) Calyx divided, unequal, persistent. Corolla bilabiate, hy- pogynous. Stamens usually 4, didynamous, sometimes only 2. Ovary 2-celled. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed. Fruit generally a 2-celled capsule. Flacentce central. Seed usually numerous, small. Herbaceous plants, with the leaves generally opposite. ANALYSIS. 1. stamens 4 2 Stamens 2 or 5 l^ 2. Stamens didynamous ^ Stamens not didynamous 1 ' 3. Divisions of the calyx 2 j* Divisions of the calyx more than 2 5 4 Leaves entire Euchruma or Casiillehi, 1 S * Leaves not entire PedicuUirin, 20 5. Divisions of the calyx 4 ^ Divisions of the calvx 5 ' G. Seeds 1-4 Melampyrum, 21 Seeds many bclncalbea, 19 7. The tMo longest stamens sterile Lindernia, 9 Four stamen's fertile '^ 8. Flowers with a sterile filnment ^ Flowers with no sterile filament '" 9. Flowers dull, greenish-purple Scroj,hularia, .'J Flowers white • • • < '>/i""^^ * Flowers bri-ht purple I'eiiHtrmon, b 10. Corolla bilabiate \\ Corolla nearly regular _ 11. Flowers gibbous at the base Linaria or A utirrhiuunt, 2 Flowers not gibbous at the base 4:54: ORDER XC. — SCROPHULARIACE^. 12. Calyx 5-leaved Herpefitis, 7 Calyx 5-toothed Mimulas, 6 13. Calyx and corolla curved Buchn^ra, 12 Corolla campanulate 14 14. Flowers yellow 15 Flowers not yellow 16 15. Tube of the corolla longr. Danystoma, 17 Tube of the corolla short Seymeria, 13 16. Leaves auriculate OtophyUa, 14 Leaves not auriculate Gerardia, 16 17. Calyx 4-cleft 18 Calyx 5-cleft Macranthera, 15 18. Flowers without bracts Scoparia, 11 Flowers bracteate Polyp) emum. 19. Stamens 5 Veriascum, 1 Stamens 2 20 20. Capsule 1-cellcd Micra^xthemum, 10 ■« Capsule 2-celled 21 21. Capsule obcordate Veronica, 11 Capsule not obcordate Gratiola, 8 Genus I— VERB AS' CUM. L. 5— L (From hariascum, bearded, in allusion to its filaments.) Cali/x 5-parted. Corolla rotate, 5-lobed, unequal. Stamens 5, declined, usually hairy. Capsule 2-valved, 2-celled, ovate or globose. 1. V. Thap'sus, (L.) Stem erect, winged, tomentose. Leaves alter- nate, lanceolate, decurrent, tomentose, hoary. Flowers in terminal spikes. Calyx tomentose, persistent. Corolla tomentose on the outer surface. Seed dotted. — Yellow. 5 . May — Aug. Common. Intro- duced from Europe. Mullein. 2. V. lych'nitis, (L.) Stem erect, angled. Leaves oblong, cuneate, naked above, tomentose beneath. Flowers in paniculate spikes, lateral and terminal. — Yellow. "^ . June — July. Car. and Geo. Introduced from Europe. 3. V. Blatta'ria, (L.) Stem slightly angled, simple, pubescent. Leaves sessile, amplexicaul, slightly cordate, serrate. Flowers in termi- nal racemes; peduncles 1-flowered, solitary. — Yellow, tinged with purple. (5 . May — Aug. Common. Middle Geo. 2 — 3 feet. Intro- duced from Europe. Genus II.— LINA'RIA. Juss. 13—2. (From linum, flax, from its resemblance.) Cali/x deeply 5-parted. Corolla large, personate, spurred at the base. Capsule thin, many-seeded. 1. L. vulga'ris, (Mill.) Smooth and glaucous. Sfe7n erect. Leaves numerous, linear. Flowers in terminal racemes, on short pedicels ; spur long; lower lip bearded. — Orange-yellow. 1(. In cultivated grounds. Introduced from Europe. Toad-Jlax. 2. L. Canaden'sis, (Dum.) Stem assurgent, glabrous, simple. Leaves scattered, erect, linear, dotted, alternate on the fertile branches, verti- cilhite on the sterile ; the spur of the corolla long, subulate. Seeds an- gled.— Blue. If. March — Ai)ril. Common, 12 — 18 inches. Ant irrh inum Canaden tis. ORDEii xc. — sciioiMii r.AKfACK.r:. 455 Genus III.— SCROPHULA'RIA. L. Ki— 2. (From its supposed use in scrofula.) Cal>/x campaimlate, 5-cleft, with equal sog-nients. Corolla with tJie tube globose, the border 5-cleft. Stamens 4, didyna- mous. Caj^side 2-celled, inany-seeded. 1. S. Martlan'dica, (L.) /S^cm erect, angled, glabrous, much Viranched. Le L'es opposite, coi-date, ovate, laiiceolaie, serrate; petioles ciliate. Flowers in compound, terminal panicles. Corolla twice as long as the calyx ; the 4 upper segments erect, the lower one reflext d. — Greenish, tinged Avith purple. If. Aug. — Oct. Rich soils. 2 — i feet. S. nodosa, L. Genus IV.— CHELO'NE. L. 13—2. (From chelone, a tortoise.) Calyx 5-parted, with 3 bracts. Corolla ringent, ventricose. Stamens 4, with a fifth sterile filament shorter than the rest. Anthers woolly. Capsule 2-ceiled, 2-valved, many-seeded. Seeds with a membranaceous margin. 1. C. gla'bea, (L.) Stem angled, rooting at the joints, glabrous. Leaves usually opposite, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, glabrous, nearly sessile. Floivers in terminal spikes. Bracts shorter than the calyx. Calyx with the segments obtuse. Corolla with the lower lip bearded. — White. If. July — Aug. In wet shady places. 2 — ?> feet. 2. C. Lyo'ni, (Pursh.) Glabrous; stem obtusely angled. X^^a res op- posite, petiolate, ovate, acuminate. Flowers in dense spikes; seg- ments of the calyx and bracteas oblong, ciliate. — Rose-color. August, Mountains. Genus V.— PENTSTE'MOK L'Her. 13—2. (^Torapcnte, five, and stemon, a stiimcn.) Calyx 5-leaved, bilabiate, ventricose. Stamens 4, with a fifth sterile filament bearded on the upper side and longer than the others. Anthers smooth. Cajjsule ovate, '2-celled, 'J-valvod. Seed numerous. 1. P. l.«:viga'tus, (Sol.) Stetn glabrous, or slightly pubescent, terete. Leaves ovate, oblong; those of the root lanceolate, acute, upper ones slightly denticulate. Flowers in terminal panicles. Cahix hairy. Co- rolla pubescent, upper lip 2-cleft, with the segments retlexed ; the lower 3-cleft. — Pale purple. U- June — Sept. Fertile soils. 1 — 2 feet. 2. P. PUBEs'cKNS. Stein pubescent, erect. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, oblong, serrulate, amplexicaul, pube:?eent. Flowers in terminal pani- cles.— Pale purple. IX. May — Sept. In dry soils. 1 — 2 feet. 8. P. dissec'tus, (Ell.) Stem erect, slightly pubescent. Leaves op- posite, glabrous, compoimdly dissected, with the segments irregnl.ir, linear. Flowers in panicle-, with the flowers at the summit «if the branches. — Purple. U- Ju'h — July. Midtlle Georgia. 1 — 2 feet. 4. P. DicrrA'us, (Nutt.) Glabrous, or rarely puberulent. Radi^-al leaves petiolate, elliptic-oval or oblong ; cauline ones lanceolate, am- 456 ORDER XC. SCROPHULARIACEiE. plexicaul, serrate or rarely entire. Panicle lax; corolla sxib-campanu- late, upper lip scarcely shorter than the lower ; sterile filaments longi- tudinally bearded. Genus VI— MIM'ULUS. L. 13—2. (From mimo, an ape, from its ringent corolla.) Calyx prismatic, 5-toothed. Corolla ringent, with the upper lip reflexed at the sides ; pahite of the lower lip prominent. Stamens 4, didynamous. Stigma thick, bifid. Capsule 2- celled, many-seeded. Seeds minute. 1. M. rin'gens. Stem erect, glabrous, 4-angled. Leaves opposite, sessile, narrow, lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, glabrous. Flowers axi^- lary, on peduncles about the length of the leaves ; segments of the ca- lyx subulate ; lower lip of the corolla 3-lobed, larger than the upper. Seed numerous, small. — Pale blue. If. July — Sept. 2. M. ala'tus. Ste7n erect, glabrous, square, slightly winged. Leaves ovate, lanceolate, serrate, on short petioles. Flowers axillary, on short peduncles ; segments of the calyx mucronate. Corolla tinged with yellow. — Pale blue. y. Aug. — Sept. Pine-barrens. 1 — 2 feet. Genus VIL— HERPES'TIS. Gs&vt 13—2. (From herpestes, any thing that creeps.) Calyx 5-cleft, unequal. Corolla tubular, somewhat bilabiate. Stamens 4, didynamous, included. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, with the dissepiment parallel to the valves. 1. H. cuneifo'lia, (Pursh.) Stem prostrate, branching, glabrous, suc- culent. Leaves opposite, cuneate, obovate, obscurely crenate towai-d the summit, sessile. Flowers on axillary peduncles about as long as the leaves; the three exterior segments of the calyx broad, the two interior narrow, with 2 bracts at the base. Corolla nearly campanulate, with a 5-eleft border ; segments nearly equal. — Pale purple. If. May — Oct. Inundated lands. H. Monnieria, Hum. 2. H. rotundifo'lia, (Pursh.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, pubes- cent. Leaves oval, nearly orbicular, slightly hairy, amplexicaul. Flow- ers on opposite peduncles; the 3 outer leaves of the calyx large, the 2 interior small and subulate. Anthers sagittate. — Blue. If, July — Sept. Along the margins of ponds. 3. H. amplexicau'lis, (Pursh.) Stem procumbent, woolly. Leaves cordate, amplexicaul, entire. Ftoiocrs on opposite peduncles, shorter than the leaves, larger than the preceding species. — Blue. If. July — Sept. Wet pine-barrens. Mid. Car. and Geo. 4. H. micran'tha, (Pursh.) Stem prostrate, glabrous, succulent. L^eaves sessile, ovate, obtuse, entire, glabrous. Flowers on axillary pe- duncles, shorter than the leaves. — White. 2f . Sept. — Oct. On the margins of rivers, Hemianthus micranthoides, 5. H. NiGREs'cENs, (Walt.) Stem erect, square, glabrous. Leaves lance- olate, toothed at the summit. Floivers solitary, axillary. Stamens 4, fertile. Capsule compressed, acute. — If. Aug. — Sept. Wet places. 12 — 18 inches. ORDER xc. — scropiiulariace.t:. 4:57 Genus YIII.— GRATIOLA. L. 2—1. (From gratia^ favor, from its supposed medicinal qualities.) Calf/x 5-leaved or 5-parted, often with 2 bracts at the base. Corolla irregular, resupinate. Stamens 2 — 4 ; when 4, two of them sterile. Capsule 2-celled. a. Two bracts at the base of the calyx. 1. G. Florida'na, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous, erect, somewhat branch- ing. Leaves lanceolate, or the lowermost obovate, slightly serrate, nar- row at the base. Corolla with the upper lip emarginate, tube long. Stain€)is 2.— If. 2. G. Virginia'na, (L.) Stem succulent, somewhat furrowed, not quite terete, erect, or declined. Leaves sessile, obscurely 3-nerved. Ploiters axillary, on short peduncles ; lobes of the calyx nearly equal, with the bracts about equal to the segments. Corolla curved. Sta- mens 2, short. Capsule ovate, 2-celled, 2-valved. Seeds numerous. — White, tinged with red. If . March — April. Wet places. 3 — 8 inches. 3. G. sph^rocar'pa, (Ell.) Stem procumbent, jointed, terete, furrowed. Leaves sessile, obovate, serrate, obscurely 3-nerved. Flowers solitary, axillary. Sepals equal. Bracts large, expanding. Stamens 2. Style flhort. Ca/Mw/e globose. Seeds numerous.— U- Sept. — Oct. In ponds. 4. G. au'rea, (Muhl.) St€7n procumbent, glabrous, terete, slightly nuTowed, jointed. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, somewhat amplexicaul, ob- x;urely 3-nerved, acutely serrate, dotted. Flowers axillary, solitary, on hort peduncles. Bracts as long as the segments of the calyx. — Yellow. U- April — June. Wet pine-barrens. 1 — 2 feet. 5. G. visco'sA, (Schw.) Viscidly pubescent, decumbent. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, dentate, 3-nerved, amplexicaul. Segments of the calyx broad-lanceolate ; bracts short. — White, yellow within. 6. G. Drummond'ii, (Benth.) Viscid, puberulent, decumbent. Leaves lanceolate, acute, few serratures, 3-nerved, amplexicaul. Bracts short ; segments of the calyx subulate. — Blue or white. b. Calyx without bracts. 7. G. quadridenta'ta, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, terete, pubescent, slightly furrowed. Leaves o]iposite, subulate, with 2 teeth nenr the summit. i'Yowers solitary, axillary. Sepals uncqutd. Anthers \\\\\{c, — White, tinged with yellow and purple. 2f . Around ponds. 8. G. PiLo'sA, (Mich.) Stem erect, terete at the base, square at the summit, hair3\ Leaves oval, amplexicaul, serrate, rugose. Flowers ax- illary, solitary. Sepals unequal. Capsule smooth. — White, tinged with purple. If. In wet places. Common. July — Sept. 9. G. subltla'ta, (Bald.) Ste7n erect, hispid. Leaves linear lanceo- late, margins revolute, entire. Floicers subsessile. Segments of the > calyx subulate ; tube of the corolla long, slender. — 6 — 8 inches. 10. G. tetrago'na, (Ell.) Stem procumbent, square, jointed, glabrous. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, slightly toothed, obscurely 3-nervod. Fiowirs solitary, axillary, on square peilunclea. Sepals linear, equal Capsulct oblong.— White, streaked. If. In water. Sept. — Nov. llysanthcs gratiolo'ideti, BiMith. 11. G. Megalocar'pa, (Ell.) Leaves lanceolate, senate, pube?c. nt. Floicen opposite, on peduncles longer than the leave.*. Sepah linear. Capsule Xvivgo, gXohose. — Yellow, If. July — Aug. Wet placo.s. 20 458 OKDEK XO. SCKOrilULAKIACEiE. Genus IX.— LINDER'NIA. L. 2—1. (In honor of F. B. Yon Linden.) Cahjx pubescent, 5-leaved. Corolla bilabiate, 4-cleft ; ihn upper lip short, reflexed, emarginate ;. the lower lip 3-cleft, with the segments oval, obtuse. Stamens 4, the two longest sterile. Capsule 2-valved, 2-celled, many -seeded. 1. L. dilata'ta, (Ell.) Stem procumbent, smooth, square. Lcava oblong, ovate, aniplexieanl, sparingly toothed. Flowers axillary, on square peduncles, covered with glandular hairs. Corolla resujiinate. Stigma compressed. — Pale purple. ©. May — Sept. Around ponds. 6 — 8 inches, Gratiola tctragona. 2. L. attenua'ta, (Muhl.) Stem procumbent or erect, square, gla- brous. Leaves lanceolate and obovate, narrowed at the base. Flotcers on erect peduncles, shorter than the leaves, axillary, solitary. — Purplo. 0. May — June. Wet places. 6—8 inclies. L. refracta. Genus X.— MICRAN'THEMUK Mich. 2—1. (From mikros, small, and anthos, flower.) Cahjx 4-parted. Corolla 4-cleft, segments unequal. Sta- mens 2. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded. 1. M. orbicula'tum, (Mich.) Ste7n prostrate, creeping, glabrous, te- rete. Leaves opposite, sessile, orbicular, abruptly narrowed at the base, entire, obscurely 5-nerved. Flowers axillary, solitary, on short pedun- cles; segments of the calyx slightly spatulate, the two upper ones shorter. Corolla shorter than the calyx ; the lower segments elongated. Stamens dilated at the base. A7i(hers globose, 2-lobed, white. Style fihform. Capsule globose, 2-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded, with central placentae. — White. If. Through the autumn. Very common. 3 — 6 inches. Round-leaved Micrayithemum. 2. M, emargina'tum, (Ell.) Stem prostrate or floating, creeping Leaver sessile, oval, and obovate, entire, emarginate, obscurely 5-neived, Flowers smaller than the preceding, on very short peduncles, — White. % Through the summer. Common in wet places. Large-lea red Micrav'themum Genus XL— YEROX'ICA. L. 2—1. (Origin of the name uncertain.) Calyx 4, rarely 5-parted. Corolla 4-lobed, unequal ; the lower segments narrowest. Stamens 2. Capsule 2-celled, ob cordate. Seed few. 1. V. Virgin'ica, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, slightly angled. Leaves verticillate, by fours or fives, lanceolate, acute, serrate, pubescent be neath. Flowers in long, axillary spikes. Corolla tubular. Style long, persistent. — White. 1[ . June — Aug. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet. 2. V. America'na, (Schw.) Glabrous ; stem decumbent, assurgent. Leaves ovate, jietiolate, thick, serrate, subcordate at the base. Racnnes opposite, long. Capsule orbiculate, obtuse, emarginate. — Blue. li. May — June. Dump jilaces. 1 — 2 feet. 3. V. peregri'na, (Pursh.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous, frequeiiily simple. Lower leaves opposite, oblong, toothed ; the upper ones alter ORDER XC. SCR01M1ULARIACPJ.E. 459 nate, linear, lanceolate. I'lowers eolWury, axillary. Corolla shorter \h:in the calyx. Stamens very short. — White. 0. Feb. — .March. Wet lands. Very common, 6 — 8 inches. 4. V. serpylufo'lia, (L.) Stem decunibent, sometimes creeping, pu- bescent, slightly angled. Leaves ovate, on short jietiules, decussate, glabrous, crenate. J^lotoers in terminal, leafy racemes. Capsule emar- ginate. — Pale blue. If. May — June. 5. V. agres'tis, (L.) Ste7n procumbent, hairy. Leaves cordate, al- ternate, on short petioles, notched. Flotvcrs solitary, axillary, on hairy- peduncles. Calyx deeply parted. Seeds 8 in a cell. — Blue. 0. Jan. — April. Common in the low country. 6. V. anagal'lis, (L.) Stem succulent, erect. Leaves lanceolate, serrate, varying in width. Flowers in long, opposite racemes. — Blue. If. May — June. In damp places. 1—2 feet. 7. V. arven'sis, (L.) Stem procumbent, hairy, with assurgent branch- es. Leaves opposite, cordate-ovate, on short petioles, slightly dentate ; the upper ones usually sessile, lanceolate. Floivers axillary, solitary, on short peduncles. Corolla shorter than the calyx. Stamens short.— Pale blue. 0. May — June. Damp soils. Common. Genus XIL— BUCIINE'RA. L. 13—2. (In honor of J. G. Buchncr.) Calyx cylindrical, o-toothed. Corolla tubular, a little curved, with the border equally 5-cleft ; segments obcordate. Stamens 4, didynamous. Capsule 5-celled. 1. B. America'na, (L.) Stem simple, terete, scabrous, and hairy. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, opposite, dentate. Flowers in spikes. Ca- lyx slightly curved, bilabiate, upper lip 3-cleff, the lower bitid. Corolla pubescent. Statnens short. — Purple. 2|. Through the summer. Damp soils. Common. 1 — 2 feet. 2. B. eloxga'ta, (Sw.) Stem scabrous, simple or sparingly branched. Radical leaves obovate ; lower ones oblong, few-toothed, middle oneg lanceolate, upper ones linear, entire. Spikes elongated; bracts ovate, or ovate-lanceolate ; calyx erect. — Blue or white. Genus XIII.— SEYME'RIA. L. 13—2. (In honor of Henry Seyiner.) Cali/x deeply o-cleft. Corolla canipanulate, equally 5-cleft. Stamens 4, inserted into the throat of tlie corolla. Capmle ovate, ventricose, 2-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded, dehiscing at the summit. 1. S. tenuifo'lia, (Pursh.) Stem erect, glabrous, much branched, rough. Leaves opposite, sessile, compoundly pinnatitid, with tiliforui segments. Floivers axillary, on rather short peduncles. Cali/x with subulate segments. Corolla with short tube, pube-cent. — Yellow and purple. i&. Aug. — Sept. Low country. 3 — 4 feet. 2. S. pectina'ta, (Pursh.) Stem much brancheil, viscidly pubescent, obtusely angled. Lower leaves pectinately pilinatilid, witli the .eeg- monts linear, entire; upper ones smaller, anil often i-utire. Flourrs on axillary peduncles. Corolla with a short tube. — Yellow. O- Aug. — Sept. Middle Georgia. 2—4 feet. 460 ORDER XC. SCEOPIIULAKIACKyE. Genus XIV.— OTOPHYL'LA. Bentb. (From OMS, otos^ an ear, and phtcUon, a leaf.) Cal)/x cainpanulate, deeply 5-cleft ; lobes foliaceous, unequal. Corolla with the lobes entire, spreading. Stamens didynamous, included. St7/le elongated. Cajjsule sub-globose, obtuse. Seeds numerous, angular. 1. 0. MiCHAUx'ir, (Benth.) Ston erect, pubescent. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, or ovate-lanceolate ; some nearly entire, others auriculate. Flowers axillary, solitary. Corolla somewhat pilose within. — Carolina and northward. Gerardia auriculata, Mich. Gemjs XV.— MACRAXTHERA. Torr, Cal7/x 5-cleft, campanulate; lobes narrow, elongated. Co- rolla tubular ; limb oblique ; lobes short, entire, spreading. Stamens exserted, nearly equal. Capsule ovate, acuminate. Leaves opposite, pinnatifid. Floivers in racemes. 1. M. Fuchsioi'des, (Torr.) Z^avcs lanceolate ; lobes lanceolate, lower ones subdentate. Racemes elongated, lax, secund ; filaments pilose ; lobes of the calyx a little shorter than the tube of the corolla.— Yellow. If. Lou. 2. M. Lecont'ii, (Torr.) Resembles the preceding. Calyx lobes 2 — 3 times shorter than the tube of the corolla. — Yellow. IX. Georgia and Florida. Genus XVL— GERARDIA. L. 13—2. (In honor of John Gerard, an English botanist.) Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla sub-campanulate, unequally 5- lobed ; segments rounded. >S'tamf?25 4, didynamous. Capsule 2-celled, dehiscing at the summit. 1. G. aphyl'la, (Nutt.) Stem erect, naked, nearly simple, with op- posite, ovate scales, sometimes a few minute leaves. Calyx, small, 5- toothed. Corolla small, longer than the peduncle. Capsule ovate. — Purple. #. June — July. Along the sea-coast. 2 — 3 feet. 2. G. seta'cea, (Walt.) Stem erect, much branched, glabrous, slen- der. Leaves setaceous, glabrous. Flowers axillary and terminal, on leafy branches. Calyx truncate, with small, subulate teeth. Corolla hniiy, the border nearly equally 5-cleft, ciliate, with the tube white. — Purple. @. Aug. — Sept. Damp lands. 1 — 2 feet. 3. G. fascicula'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, scabrous, marked with lines, branching at the summit. Leaves opposite and by threes, sometimes alternate, linear, acute, clustered. Flowers large, on peduncles shorter than the leaves. Calyx truncate, with small, subulate teeth. Corolla with the upper segments reflexed, villous, the three lower pubescent, ciliate.^-Purple, spotted with red. 0. Aug. — Oct. Common in tlie low country. G. purpuera. 4. G. filifo'lia, (ISTutt.) Stem erect, terete, branching. Leaves fili- form, glabrous, alternate, in axillary clusters ; segments of the calyx acutely toothed. Flowers on peduncles longer than the leaves. Co- rolla with the throat pubescent, ventricose. — Purple. 0. Aug. — Oct. Southern Georgia. 5. G. TENUiFo'LiA,(Vahl.) Steiu diffuse, much branched, glabrous, angled. Leaves linear, acute, glabrous, except on the margins. Flowers on pedun- ORDER XC. SCROPIIULARIACK.E. 4<)1 cles shorter than the leaves, Cahjx with minutn teeth. Comlla piibe.s- cent, ventricosc, with the segments cihate, with the tube nearly wliit--. — Purple. 0. Aug. — Oct. Dry sautiy soik. Common in niiUtlle Cieo. 6. G. linifo'lia, (Xutt.) Stan erect, slender, witli erect, virgate branches. Leaves hnear, appressed to the stem. Flowers on peduncles eliorter tlian the leaves, which become elongated. Calyx truncate, with 5 minute teeth. — Purple. IX. Aug. — Sej)t. Damp pine bariens. Gen-US XVII.— DASYSTO'MA. {Gcrardia.) Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft. Tube of the corolla elongated, large ; limb spreading, 5-lobed ; lobes entire. Stamens 4, in- cluded, didynamous. Capsule ovate, acute. Seeds numerous. 1. D. PUDEs'cENS, (Benth.) {Oerardia fava, L.) Stein pubescent, sparingly branched, or simple pubescent. Lower leaves lanceolate, sometimes deeply serrate, on short petioles ; upper ones entire, or slightly dentate. Flowers axillary, opposite, oa very short peduncles. Calyx with subulate segments. — Yellow. 1(. July — Sept. Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet. 2. D. queecifo'lia, (Benth.) {O. qncrcifolia, Pursh.) Stem erect, branching, obtusely angled, purple. Upper leaves lanceolate, sca- brous; lower leaves pinnatifid, with acute, toothed segments. Flowers axillary, on short peduncles. Calyx pube-^cent. Corolla pubescent on the inner surface, ventricose. Antltcrs hairy. — Yellow. If. May — Sept. Rich soils. Common. 3. D. pedicula'ria, (Benth.) {G. pcdicularia, L) Stem erect, branch- ing from the base, purple, viscid, densely pubescent. Leaves oblong, sessile, irregularly dissected, serrate, Flourrs axillary, on short pe- duncles ; segments of the calyx foliaceous. Corolla villous. — Yellow. ®. July — Sept. Pine-barrens. Common. 4. D. pectina'ta, (Benth.) Very hirsute. Leaves lanceolate, pecti- nate, pinnatifid ; lobes dentate or incised ; lower ones opposite. Calyx with the lobes longer than the tube, often dentate. Corolla 3 times as long as the calyx. — Yellow. If. Genus XVIIL— EUCHRO'MA. Nutt. 13—2. (Castilleja.) (From eu, well or beautiful, and chroma, color.) Calyx tubular, 2 — 4-cleft, ventricose. Corolla bilabiate, with tlie upper lip very long, inclosing the stamens ; lower lip triful, short. Stamens 4. Capsule compressed, 2-celled, many-seeded. 1. E. coccin'ea, (Spren.) (S^^?n pubescent. Radical leaves lanceolate, entire, hairy ; cauline ones pubescent, divided into 3 linear segments. Flowers in a terminal spike. Bracts large, red. — Yellowish. Q ov S . June — Aug. Common. 12 — 18 inches. 2. E. GRANDiFr.o'RA, (Nutt.) Leavcs mostly trifid ; segments divari- cate. Calyx 4-cleft, oblique. Corolla longer than the calyx. Flourrs in many-flowered spikes, pubescent, long; segments of the h)Wer lip linear lanceolate, acuminate, shorter than the upper, plaited. Capsule ovate, acute. — Greeuish-Avhite. Genus XIX.-SCHWAL'BEA. L. 13—2. (In honor of C. Schwalbc, a German botanist) Calyx tubular, ventricose, obli.piely 4-cleft, uj^per segment 462 OEDEB XCI. LABIAT.E. small ; lower large, emarginate. Corolla bilabiate, ringent ; the upper lip arched, entire, the lower 3-lobed. Capsule ovate, 2-celled, 2-valved. Seed numerous, winged. 1. S. Ameri'gaxa, (L.) Stem pubescent, angled, simple. Leaves al- ternate, lanceolate, entire, sessile. Flowers in terminal racemes, nearly sessile. ^Srac^s 2, as long as the calyx. — Dull purple. 11. May — June. Pine-barrens. Genus XX.— PEDICULA'RIS. L. 13—2. (From pediculus, a louse, from its supposed effect on sheep.) Cali/x 2-cleft at the summit, obliquely truncate. Corolla ringent, with the upper lip emarginate, compressed. Stamens 4. Capsule 2-celled, mucronate, oblique. Seeds few in each cell, slightly angled. 1. P. Canaden'sis, (L.) Ste7n simple, succulent, pubescent. Leaves pinnatifid, with the segments notched and toothed, the lower ones crowded, with compressed petioles. Flowers in leafy spikes ; lower lip of the corolla 3-lobed, middle lobe smallest. — Yellow, tinged with purple. 21- March — April. Common. 6 — 12 inches. Gexus XXL— MELAMPY'RUM. L. 13—2. (From melos, black, and puros, wheat.) Cali/x 4-cleft ; upper lip of the corolla compressed, with the margins folded back ; lower lip trifid, grooved. Capsule oblique, 2-celled, 2 seeds in each cell. 1. M, America'num, (Mich.) Stem erect, branching, terete ; lower loaves linear, entire, the upper ones lanceolate, toothed at the base, all opposite. Flowers axillary, solitary. Seeds oblong, cartilaginous. — Yellow. @. June — July. Mountains. Order XCI. —LABI A'TJE. {Labiate Famibj.) Calyx tubular, persistent, regular, or bilabiate, hypogynous. Corolla bilabiate, with the upper lip entire, or bifid, the lower 3 -cleft. Stamens 4, didynamous, the two shorter being some- times abortive, inserted into the corolla. Ovary 4-lobed ; ovules 4. Style 1, arising from the base of the lobes; stigma bifid. Fruit inclosed within the persistent calyx. Seed erect, with little or no albumen. Usually herbaceous plants, with whorled, spiked, or capitate flowers and square stems, and opposite branches and leaves. ANALYSIS. 1. stamens 2 2 Stamens 4 T 2. Calyx bilabiate 3 Calyx Avith the segments nearly equal 5 3. Corolla yellow Collinsonia, 12 Corolla not yellow 4 4. Flowers purple IlecUnma, 10 Flowers blue or violet Salvia, 13 6. Corolla bilabiate « Corolla nearly regular, 4-lobed Lycopus, 8 DRDER XCI. — LABr.vr^E. 403 6. Upper lip of the corolla emarginate CuniUt, 4 Upper lip linear, iaclosing tho stamens Jlonarda, 1-1 7. Calyx bilabiate 8 Calyx not bilabiate 12 8. Calyx closed by a lid of a flower Scutellat'ia, 19 Caiyx not closed by a lid 9 9. Flowers blue Tric/iostema, 2G Flow ers not blue 10 1 0. Stamens exserted Ceranthera, 9 Stamens included U 11. Flowers in spikes Prunella, 18 Flowers in opposite clusters Catamintha, 8 12. Calyx lO-toothed Marrubium, 21 Calyx 3-clert Macbridea, 20 Calyx 5-clel't, or toothed 13 18. Stamens lonirer th:in the corolla 14 Stamens sliorter than the coroila : 16 14. Corolla consisting of -4 nearly equal lobes Mentha, 2 Corolla bilabiate 11 15. Flowers in spikes Ifi/asopus, 1 1 Flowers in racemes Teucriurn, 27 Flowers in heads or whorls Pycnantkein urn, 5 16. Flowers purple 17 Flowers not purple 19 17. Leaves cordate 20 Leaves not cordate 18 18. Flowers in terminal spikes Dracocephalum, IG Flowers in whorls Stachy.% 22 19. Corolla campanulate : Isantlms, 25 Upper lip of the corolla entire Leonnrus, 23 Upper lip of the corolla 2-cleft Ilijptis, 1 20. Flowers purple, stem creeping Cedi-onella, 17 Flowers purple, stem not creeping Lamium, 24 Flowers nearly white Ncpeta, 15 Genus I— HYP'TIS. Jacq. 13— L (From hyptios, resupinate; the limb of the corolla is turned on its b.ack.) Cabjx 5-toothed, tubular. Corolla ringent ; the upper lip 2- cleft, the h^wer -S-parted, the middle segment forming a small sack. Stamens 4, inserted into the tube. 1. H. radia'ta, (L.) Stem erect, square, pubescenL Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, pubescent, tapering at the base, dentate. Flowers in axillary heads, on long peduncles ; involucre about 12-leaved. Caliiz pubescent, 5-toothed, teeth linear. — White, tinged with purple. U- July — Sept. Damp soils. Common. 3 — 4 feet. 2. H. spica'ta, (Poit.) Branches nearly glabrous or scabrous, angu- lar. Leaves ovate, acute, unequally serrate, euneate, glabrous, or pu- bescent above. Heads in lax, paniculate racemes ; bracts ovate, shoit- er than the calyx ; calyx inflated at the base, elongated ; corolla small, white within. Achenia small, black. — Violet. Florida. 10 — 12 inches. Genus II.— MENTHA. L. 13—1. (From 3fentfi0, a daughter of Cocytus, who was turned into mint.) Calj/x tubular, ciliate, glabrous, o-toothed. Corolla funnel- shaped, with the border nearly equally 4-cleft, witli the upper segment broad-emarginate. Sfa?ncns erect, distant, e(iual. 464 ORDER XCI. LABIATE. 1. M vir'idis, (L.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, branching, glabrous, rooting at the joints. Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, serrulate, on short petioles. Flowers in whorls, numerous; tube of the corolla rather longer than the calyx. Stamens short. Seeds 4. — Purple. 1^. July — Aug. In wet soils. Europe. 1 — 2 feet. Spearmint. 2. M. PIPERITA, (L.) Stem like the preceding, often purplish. Leaves ovate-oblong, acute, serrate, rounded at the base. Whorls crowded in short spikes; teeth of the calyx hairy. Corolla smooth. — Pale purple. England. Peppermint. The first is the species from which the Oil of Peppermint of the shops is obtained. This oil exists in the whole plant, and is distilled with water, or it yields the oH to alcohol by maceration. It is an aromatic stimulant, and is extensively used as a fam ily medicine. Genus III— LYCO'PUS. L. 2—1. (From lukos, a wolf, and pous, a foot) Calyx tubular, campanulate, 5-cleft ; throat naked. Corolla tubular, 4-cleft ; segments nearly equal, the upper segment rather broader and emarginate. Stamens 2, (W^i-dni. Seeds 4. 1. L. Viegin'icus, (L.) Stem erect, square, pubescent, branched. Leaves broad-lanceolate, serrate, sessile, acuminate, tapering at tlie base. Floivers in crowded axillary whorls, sessile. Calyx persistent, unarmed, shorter than the seed. Anthers 2-lobed, purple. — White. If. June — Aug. Wet soils. Common. 1 — 2 feet. Buyle-weed. 2. L. angustifo'lius, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, square. Leaves narrow lanceolate, acuminate, the upper ones slightly, and the lower ones deeply toothed. Flowers in dense whorls, sessile. Calyx armed •with spines, longer than the seed, with the segments acuminate. — White. U. Aug. — Sept. Wet places. 1 — 2 ft. Water Horehound. 3. L. sinua'tus, (Ell.) Stem erect, furrowed, glabrous, square. I^eaves sinuate and incised, and sometimes dentate ; the segments acute. Flowers in dense sessile whorls ; segments of the calyx acute, longer than the seeds. — White. If. Aug. — Sept. In swamps. 4 — 6 feet. The Lycapus Virginicus is a medicinal plant possessing mild narcotic properties. In hemorrhage from the lungs it has been used with advantage, it being taken in the form of infusion. Genus IV.— CU'NILA. L. 13—1. Caly.v ovoid, many-nerved, 5-toothed ; throat villous. Co- rolla 2-lipped, upper lip flat, emarginate, lower o-lobed. Sta- mens 2, exserted, distant. 1. C. Maria'na, (L.) Stem much branched, purple. Leaves sub- sessile, ovate, subcordate, serrate. Flowers in corymbose cymes. — Pale red. If. Dry hills and rocks. July — Aug. Common Dittany, Genus V.— PYCNAN'THEMUM. Mich. 13—1. (From puTcnos, dense, and anthos, flower.) Calyx tubular, striate, many-nerved, 5-toothed. Corolla with the upper lip nearly entire, the lower one trifid, with the middle segment longest. Stamens 4, distant. Cells of the anthers ORDER XCI. — LABIAT.E. 465 parallel. Flowers in heads, siiiToiiiidecl by a niany-lcaved in- volucre. 1. P. arista'tum, (Mich.) Stem square, pubescent, much branched. Leaves lanceolate-ovate, slightly serrate, on short petioles, whitish. Floicers in 1 or 2 sessile whorls, and a terminal head ; bracts awned. Calyx with the segments terminated by long awns. Corolla glabrous, small. — White. %. July — Aug. Mountains. 2 — 3 foet. 2. P. hyssopifo'lium, (Benth.) Stem rigid. Leaves subsessile, oblong- linear, nearly entire, obtuse, nearly glabrous. Calyx scarcely bilabiate. 12 — 18 inches. 3. P. ALBEs'cENS, (T, &, (y.) Lcaves ovate-lanceolate, subserrate, gla- brous above, hoary beneath. Verticels cymose, lax. Achcnia bearded at the apex. 4. P. inca'num, (Mich.) Stem quadrangular, pubescent toward the summit, glabrous at the base. Leaves opposite, oblong, ovate, acute, pubescent, hoary. Floivers in lateral and terminal heads. Bracts se- tact'ous. Calyx tomentose, striate. Corolla pubescent on the inner surface. Stamens exserted. Seeds rugose. — Yellow, spotted with pur- ple, y. Aug. — Sept. In dry fertile soils. 3 — 6 ft. Wild Basil. 5. P. LooMis'ir, (Nutt.) Leaves ovate, subserrate, acute, glabrous above. Verticels cymose, many-bracted, bracts lanceolate, acuminate, white. FUncers spotted. 6. P. tul'lia, (Benth.) Leaves ovate or oblong, acute, subserrate, peiiolate, villous-pubescent. Calyx bilabiate, teeth nearly equal, with subulate awns. — Whitish. 7. P. du'bium, (Dr. A. Gray.) Stem pubescent. Leaves lanceolate, acute, nearly entire, petiolate, glabrous. Flowers in verticillate cymes, teeth of the calyx subulate, the two lower ones shorter than the tube. 8. P. mu'ticum, (Pursh.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, slightly dentate, glabrous, dotted. Floioers in loose heads. Bracts rather short, acute. Calyx with acute segments, ciliate. Co- rolla pubescent, small. — Whitish. If. July — Aug. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet. 9. P. Virgin'icum, (Nutt.) Stem erect, pubescent, branching. Flowers in terminal heads. Lcaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, entire, dotted. Bracts villous, acuminate. Calyx villous. Corolla jiubescent on the outer surface. — White, spotted. If. July — August. Damp lands. 2—3 feet. 10. P. linifo'lium, (Pursh.) Stem erect, glabrous, fastigiately branch- ed. Leaves usually clustered, linear, entire, dotted, acute. Flowers in terminal heads, corymbose. Bracts ovate, awned, ciliate. Coro/Za pu- bescent.—White, spotted. 2f. July— Aug. Mountains. 2—3 feet. 11. P. NUDUM, (Nutt.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous. Leaves sessile, oblong-ovate, glabrous, entire. Flowers in numerous lieads. Bracts smooth, lanceolate. Calyx covered with resinous dots. 6'oro//rt pubes- cent. Stamens exserted.— Purple. 2f. July— Aug. Mountains. 1—2 feet. 12. P. monta'num, (Mich.) ^;«m glabrous, purple. Xrair.s oval -la nee- olate, serrate, nearly sessile. Flowers in 1 or 2 whorls, and a terminal head. Calyx erect, bracts ciliate. Corolla with the throat pubescent ^/«me«s exserted. Seed hairy at the summit.— Purple, spotted. If. July — Aug. Mountains. 1 — 2 feet. 20* 466 ORDER XCI. LABIATE. Genus VL— THY'MUS. L. 13— L (From tJtumos, strength ; the smell of thyme reviving persons.) Cali/x bilabiate ; many-nerved, throat hairy ; upper hp three- toothed, spreading ; inferior bifid, the awl-shaped division ciH- ate ; throat villous. Corolla naked within, upper lip flat, lower three-lobed, middle lobe the longest. 1. T. serpyl'lum, (L.) Stem procumbent, canescent. Leaves small, with short petioles, ovate, scabrous, flat. Upper lip of the calyx with short, lanceolate teeth, the lower subulate, ciliate. — Nearly white. Europe, Asia, and Africa. Thyme. Genus VIL— MICROME'RIA. 13—1. Calyx tubular, many-strice, 5-toothed, teeth nearly equal ; throat often villous within. Corolla bilabiate ; upper lip erect, entire or emarginate, nearly flat ; lower lip with nearly equal lobes, spreading. Stamens 4. 1. M. bracteola'ta, (Benth.) Stent pubescent, simple, slender Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, entire. Pedicels 3 — 5-flowered. Co- rolla minute, — Carolina. Hedeoma bractcolata, Nutt. 2. M. Brown'ei, (Benth.) Stem glabrous, prostrate, branches filiform. Leaves roundish-ovate, obtuse, subcrenate, glabrous. Peduncles elon- gated. Calyx villous within. — Florida. Genus VIII.— CALAMIN'THA. Pursh. 13—1. (From kalos, beautiful, and mentha, mint.) Cabjx tubular, ribbed, glabrous ; throat closed with hair after flowering. Corolla pubescent, with the throat inflated, the up- per lip emarginate, erect, the lower one 3-parted, with the seg- ments obtuse, nearly equal. Stamens 4. 1. C. grandiflo'ra, (Pursh.) Stem slightly pubescent, terete. Leaves ovate, obtuse, slightly toothed, glabrous. Floicers in opposite, dichot- omous clusters. Stamens shorter than the corolla. Anthers crescent- shaped. — Rose-color, spotted with purple. If. June — Aug. Middle Cai-. and Geo. 2. C. coccin'ea, (Nutt.) Glabrous, or covered with the lightest pu- bescence. Leaves obovate-oblong, or cuneate-linei*r, obtuse, nearly en- tire, narrowed into a short petiole. Upper lip of the calyx 3-toothed ; calyx villous within. Verticels elongated, 2 — 6-flowered. — Red. East Florida. 3. C. canes'cens, (T. & G.) Canescent when young. Leaves linear, obtuse, entire, margin revolute, somewhat fasciculate. Verticels 2-flow- ered. Upper lip of the calyx g-toothed. Corolla twice as long as the calyx. — Red. "West Florida. Genus IX.— CERANTHE'RA. Ell. 13—1. {Dicerandra, Benth.) (From Jceras, a horn, and anth^ra, an anther.) Cahjx bilabiate ; the upper lip emarginate, the lower 2-cleft. ORDER XCI. LAJJIATJ2. 4:67 Corolla double the length of the calyx, bilabiate ; the upper lip 2-lobed, the lower 3-parted. Stamens 4, distant, exserted. Anthers awned. 1. C. likearifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching. Leaven linear, dotted, sometimes clustered. Flowers in terminal racemes. Ca- lyx striate, usually tinged with purple, minutely pubescent at the sum- mit, dotted. Corolla with throat inflated. Style longer than the sta- mens, hispid. — Reddish, spotted with violet 0. Sept. — Oct. Near Culloden, Geo. 12 — 18 inches. Genus X.— IIEDEO'MA. Pers. 13—1. (A Greek name for mint.) Cal]/x bilabiate ; the upper lip with 2 subulate, ciliate seg- ments ; the lower lip 3-cleft, segments lanceolate. Corolla ringent. Stamens 2. 1. H. pulegioi'des, (L.) Stem pubescent, angular. Leaves lanceo- late, serrate, pubescent. Floioers on axillary peduncles, verticillate. Calyx hairy, — Pale purple. 0. July — Aug. Sandy soils. 6 — 10 in. Squaw Mint, Wild Pennyroyal. Tliis plant is an aromatic stimulant, and like, many of the plants of this order is used much in family practice. It is taken in hot infusion for producing perspiration. Genus XL— HYS'SOPUS. L. 13—1. {Lophanthus.) (Origin of the name uncertain.) Lower lip of the corolla 3-parted, middle lobe sub-crenate. Stamens straight, distant, long. Sti/le longer than the corolla. 1. H, scrophulari^fo'lius, (Willd.) Stem herbaceous, pubescent toward the summit, glabrous below. Leaves cordate, and ovatedanceo- late, acuminate, petioles pubescent. Floicers in crowded whorls, form- ing spikes. Bracts ovate, acuminate. — Reddish. If. July — Septem- ber. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet. Genus XII.— COLLINSO'NIA. L. 2—1, (In honor of Peter Collinson, a friend of Linnspus.) Calyx bilabiate ; upper lip 3-toothed, lower one bifid, 10- nerved. Corolla unequal, lower lip with numerous capillary segments. Stamens 2 — 4. Seed generally abortive except 1. 1. C. Canapen'sis, (L.) Stem 4-angled, smooth, I^eaves broad -cor- date, ovate, glabrous, teeth of the calyx subulate. Flowers large, in a compound terminal panicle. Horse-balm. Heal-all. Stone-root. Knot-root. 2. C. tubeuo'sa, (Mich,) Steiyi somewhat pubescent, branching. Leaves large, rhomi)oid-oval, glabrous, serrate, on long petioles, except the upper ones. — Yellow, If, Aug.— Sept, Rich soils. 3 — 4 feet. 8. C. scab'ra, (L.) Stem furrowed, pubescent toward the summit, glabrous at the base. Leaves rugose, pubescent, ovate, slightly cordate, obtuse, on short petioles. Floioers in terminal racemes. Calyx pubes 468 ORDER XCI. LABIATE. cent, with lanceolate segments. Corolla pubescent, the lower lip fim. briate. — Yellow and purple, Sept. — Oct. In the low country. 2 — 3 feet. . Var. C. ova'lis, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous. Leaven oblong-oval, gla- brous, acute, on long petioles. Flowers in simple terminal panicles; teeth of the calyx short. Corolla small. — Yellow. If. July — Aug. Middle Carolina. 4. C. puncta'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, scabrous, pubescent, brandling at the summit. Leaves ovate -lanceolate, large, acuminate, dentate, pu- bescent and dotted beneath ; upper pair nearly sessile, ovate. Flowers in compound paniculate racemes. Calyx with the lower lip longest, sprinkled with resinous dots. Corolla pubescent ; upper segments short, lower one fimbriate ; filaments 4, two upper ones sterile. — Yel - low. If. Sept. — Oct. Rich soils. Common. 2 — i feet. 5. C. verticilla'ta, (Bald.) Stem erect, simple. Leaves verticillate, oval, acuminate. Flowers in a terminal, verticillate raceme. Var. C. purpuras'cens. Flowers purple, in a short panicle. — Yellow. 2f. May— July. Middle Georgia. 1—2 feet. 6. C. anisa'ta, (Sims.) Ste^n erect, branching, pubescent ; segments of the calyx linear. Floiccrs in a compound panicle, leafy, pubescent. Stamens'^. — Pale yellow. If. July — ^Se})t. Mountains. 1 — 2 feet. Genus XUI.— SALVIA. L. 2—1. (From the Latin salvo, to save or heal, in allusion to its supposed healing properties.) Cahjx somewhat campaniilate, 2-lipped ; upper lip 3-toothed, the lower bifid. Corolla ringent. Stamens 2. Filaments bifid, with the conuectivum elongated, bearing an anther cell at each extremity. 1. S. azure'a, (Lam.) ^;e?n much branched. Zfawes linear, glabrous. Flowers in distant whorls. Calyx pubescent, 3-cleft. — Blue. 2f . Through the summer. Middle and upper Car. and Geo. 4 — 6 feet. 2. S. urticifo'lia, (L.) ^SVem erect, villous, some wliat viscous. I^eaves ovate, doubly serrate, acuminate, attenuate at ihe base, pubescent. Flowers in remote whorls, viscous. Calyx pubescent. — Blue. If. June — July. Upper districts Car. and Geo. 12 — 15 inches. 3. S. coccin'ea, (L.) Stem erect, mueh branched. Leaves cordate, serrate, tomentose, on rather long petioles. Flowers 6 in a whorl ; up- per lip of the corolla erect, emarginate, connectivum hearing the anther only at one extremity. — Red. If. Through the summer. On the sea- coast. 1 — 2 feet. Scarlet Sage. 4. S. lyra'ta, (L.) Stem square, hirsute, branching at the summit, retrorsely pubescent. Radical leaves terete, dentate, hirsute, spotted ; upper leaves lanceolate, slightly dentate, few. Flowers usually 6 in a whorl. Calyx angled, hirsute. Corolla hairy on the outside. — Blue. 21. March — Sept. Common. 2 — 3 feet. Cancer-weed. 5. S. obova'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, slightly angled. Leaves very large, obovate, dentate, pubescent. Flowers 6 in a whorl. — Blue. 1i. June —July. Middle Geo. 1—2 feet. 6. S. Clayto'ni, (Ell.) Stem erect, square. Leaves cordate-ovate, ORDER XCI. — LABIATE. 409 rinuate, dentate, rugose, pubescent on the veins. Flowers G m a whorl Calyx hispid along the veins, — Violet. 2£. June — Oct. Coniuion 8 — 12 inches. Genus XIV.— MONAR'DA. L. 2—1. (In honor of N. Monarda.) Calyx many-nerved, 5-toothed, cylindric. Corolla ringent. with the tube long, cylindric ; upper lip linear, entire, the lowei one reflexed, 3-lobed, middle lobe longest. Stamens 2. Seed \ 1. M. clixopo'dia, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous, obtuse, angled. Leavn ovate-lanceolate, ta|iering at the base, serrate near the middle, smooth, or slightly hairy, whitish beneath. Flowers in simple terminal heads. Bracts broad-ovate, acute, entire, nearly glabrous. Cahjx short, ciliate. Corolla slender, pubescent. — Pale purple, li. July — Sept. Mount- ains, Dry soils. 2 — 3 feet. 2. M. puncta'ta, (L.) Stem erect, branched, nearly glabrous, obtuse, angled, whitish. Leaves oblong, lanceolate, remote and obscurely ser- rate, tapering at the base, smooth. Floicers in whorls. Bracts lance- olate, colored, longer than the whorl. Cali/x long. Corolla hairy, dot- ted with brown, the upper lip slightly arched, longer than the lower. — Yellow. $ . Dry pine-barrens. Common. 3 — 5 feet. Horscmint, 3. M. cilia'ta, (L.) Stem acutely angled, hirsute. Leaves pubescent, ovate, finely serrate, tapering. Flowers in whorls. Bracts strongly veined. Calyx hairy. Corolla small. — Blue. If. July — September. Mountains. Blcphilia ciliata, Kaf. Genus XV.— NEP'ETA. L. 13—1. {Catmint.) (From Nepi, a town in Tuscany.) Calyx tubular, ribbed, 5-toothed, with the teeth nearly equal. Corolla with the upper lip slightly emarginate, straight, the lower one 3-lobed, the middle lobe crenate. Stamens approx- imate. 1. N. cata'ria, (L.) Ste7n pubescent. Leaves on petioles, cordate, serrate, pubescent, hoary beneath. Floicers in verticillate spikes. Up- per tooth of the calyx longest. Corolla small, with lateral lobes re- flexed. — Nearly white. If. June — Aug. Conuiion around buildings. 1 — 3 feet. Catnip. This plant is very frequently employed as a family medicine, in poultices as an ex- ternal application, and internally for colic in children. It is agreeable, and is said to be efficacious. Genus XVI— DRACOCEPH'ALUM. L. 13—1. {Physoslegia.) (From drakon, a dragon, and kcjyhalf, a head.) Calyx 5-cleft, with the segments nearly equal. Corolla with the throat inflated, the upper lip concave. Stamens 4. 1 D. Virginia'num, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, or pubescent near the summit, square. Leaves opposite, linear-lanceolate, sessile, acutely per- rate. Flowers in terminal spikes, crowded. Bracts' email, subulate, 470 ORDKR XCI. LABIATE. pubescent. Calyx pubescent, with short segments. Corolla larcre. — Bright purple. U. June — July. Mountain meadows. 2 — Sleet. 2. D. vauiega'tum, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous, square, Avith cartilagin- ous angles. Leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate, toothed toward the sum- mit, glabrous, lower ones alternate at tlie base, Floioers in short spikes. Bracts ovate, pubescent. Calyx pubescent. Corolla pubescent, infla- ted, the upper lip large, the middle segments of the lower lip streaked. — Bright purple. %. May — June. Wet soils. 2 — 3 feet. 3. D. denticula'tum, (L.) Stem glabrous, or minutely [lubescent at the summit. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, slightly toothed. Flowers in long spikes. Bracts subulate, finely pubescent. Calyx with the teeth nearly equal, pubescent. Lower lip of the corolla variegated. — Purple. If. June — Jul}*. Mountains. 10 — ^12 inches. 4. D. obova'tum, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent at tlie summit, gla-"" brous below. Leaves obovate, sessile, cuneate, toothed at the summit. Floiccrs in short spikes. Bracts very sm;ill, pubescent. Calyx and co- rolla pubescent. — Purple. If. May — July. Southern Georgia. 12 — 15 inches. Genus XVIL— CEDROXEL'LA. Moench. 13—1. (From kedros, cedar, from the odor of its leaves.) Cali/x tubular or campanulate, oblique, 5-toothed. Corolla expanding, bilabiate ; upper lip 2-lobed, lower lip 3-cleft, spread- ing. Stamens 4. 1. C. corda'ta, (Benth.) Stem low, creeping, pubescent. Leaves broad-cordate, petiolate, crenate. Whorls few flowered. Corolla hairy within. — Pale purple, June. Shady places. IJracocephalum cordatum, Nutt. Genus XVIII. —PRUXEL'LA. L. 13—1. (From a German word, tbat means a disorder of the throat.) Cali/x with unequal lips, the upper one truncate, S-toothed. Upper lip of the corolla dilated. Filament forked at the ex- tremity, one point bearing an anther. Stigma bifid. Stajnens 4. 1. P. vulga'ris, (L.) Stem square, pubescent along the angles, hairy at the summit, branching at the base. Leaves oblong-ovate, denticulate at the base, on long hairy petioles. Floicers in compact spikes, axillary and terminal. Bracts cihate. Calyx somewhat hairy, upper one 3- awned. Corolla with the upper lip emarginate. — Violet. 11. May — July. Common. 6 — 8 inches. Self-heal or Heal-all. Genus XIX.— SCUTELLA'RIA, L. 13—1. (From scutellum, a little shield; from the shape of the lid of the calyx.) Cali/x bilabiate; upper lip with a lid closing the calyx after flowering. Corolla bilabiate, upper lip concave, lower 3-lobed, tube long. Stamens 4. 1. S. integkifo'lia, (L.) Stem 4-angled, usually branching, pubescent. Lower leaves ovate, attenuate at the base, crenate, on short petioles ; ORDER XCI. — LABIATE. 471 upper ones linear-lanceolate, obtuse, sessile. Flowers in panicles com- posed of apposite racemes, a bract at the base of each peduncle. CV ro//a villous, spotted with white, yl n^/<^rs hairy. — Blue. y. May— Aug. In damp soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet 2. S. Carolinia'na, (Lam.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, acute, petiolate. Flotcers in leafy, loose ra- cemes. Calyx with the segments obtuse. — Blue. If. May — Juno. In thick woods. Middle Car. and Geo. 1 — 2 feet. 3. S. skrra'ta, (Pursh.) Stem erect, pubescent, branching. Leaves oval or ovate, acuminate, serrate, on short petioles. Flowers in termi- nal racemes. Bracts lanceolate. Stamens shorter than the corolla.— Blue. U. June — Sept. In fields. 2 — 3 feet. 4. S. viLLo'sA, (Ell.) Stem erect, villous, branching. Leaves lanceo- late, villous along the veins beneath, on short petioles. Flowers in racemose panicles, ^rac^s lanceolate. — Blue. If. May — July. Mid- dle Georgia. 2 — 3 feet. 5. S. piLo'sA, (Mich.) Stem erect, hairy, tinged with purple. Lower leaves cordate, obtuse ; upper ones ovate, all rugose, crenate, hairy and dotted on the under surface, on short petioles. Floicers in paniculate racemes. Calyx hispid. Corolla hispid on the outer surface. — White, tinged with violet. If. May — July. Fertile soils. 1 — 2 feet. 6. S. cordifo'lia, (Muhl.) Stem erect, pubescent. L^eaves cordate, acute, obtusely toothed, on long petioles, pubescent. Flowers in oppo- site and terminal racemes. Calyx villous. — White and blue. July — Aug. Car. and Geo. 2 — 3 feet. 7. S. lateriflo'ra, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, with the angles some times pubescent, much branched. Leaves ovate, serrate, acuminate, lower ones on rather long petioles, the upper aearly sessile. Flowers in leafy racemes. Ca^j/o: glabrous. — Blue. If. June — Sept. Upper Carolina and Georgia. Genus XX.— MACBRI'DEA. 13—1. (In honor of Dr. Wm. Macbride, of Charleston.) Calyx turbinate, striate, 3-cleft ; two of tlie segments large, the other narrow. Corolla bilabiate; the upper lip, entire, the lower one 3-lobed. Anthers villous, fringed. 1. M. pulchel'la, (Nutt.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous, pubescent at the joints. Leaves lanceolate, serrulate, slightly hairy on the upper sur- face, ciliate ; the upper ones sessile, tlie lower ones on short petioles. Flowers in a whorl, bracteate. Corolla with the lateral lubes obtuse, reflexed. — White and purple. If. August — Sept. Pine-barrens. 1—2 feet. Genus XXL— MARRU'BIUM. 13—1. (From marrob, a Hebrew word for bitterness.) Cali/x with 10 ribs, with 5 or 10 spreading teeth ; throat hairy. Corolla with the upper lip bifid, linear, straight, the lower lip 3-cleft, the middle segment largest, emarginate. *Sta- mens 4, lower pair longest. 472 ORDER XOI. LABIAT.E. 1. M. \tjlga're, (L.) Stem erect, branching at the base, tomentose. Flov^ers numerous, in whorls. Leaves roundish, ovate, rugose, dentate, tomentose beneath. Calyx with ten setaceous teeth. Corolla small. — White, li. Through the summer. Common around buildings. White Hoarhound. This plant is a tonic, and in large doses cathartic. It is decidedly a family medicine, and is used in the incipient stages of coughs and catarrhs with good effects. It also derives celebrity from being extensively used in manufacturing the hoarhound candy Genus XXII.— STA'CHYS. L. 13—1. (Trom stachys, a spike.) Calyx 5-cleft, segments awned. Upper lip of the corolla vaulted ; lower lip 3-lobed, with the lateral lobes reflexed, the middle lobe large, emarginate. Stamens 4. 1. S. As'pERA, (Mich.) Stem erect, square, retrorsely hispid. Leaves sessile, hnear-lanceolate, serrulate, glabrous. Flowers usually 6 in a whorl. Teeth of the calyx divaricate, spiny. — Purple. H. June — Aug. Pine-barrens. 1 — 2 feet. 2. S. hyssopito'lia, (Mich.) Stem erect, generally glabrous, slender, usually simple. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, remotely dentate, or finely serrulate. Flowers sessile, about 4 in a whorl. Calyx glabrous, with the teeth rigid. Corolla slightly pubescent on the inside. — Pur- ple. If. "June — Aug. Wet pine lands. 12 — 18 inches. 3. S. His'piDA, (Pursh.) Stem erect, pubescent, hispid, with the bris- tles usually retrorse. Leaves on short petioles, ovate, oblong, acute, serrulate, hispid; the upper ones nearly linear. Flowers 4 — 6 in a whorl. Calyx hairy; segments acute. Lower lip of the corolla whi- tish with dark spots. — Yellowish-purple. If. Aug. — Sept. Pine- barrens. 1 — 2 feet. Gexus XXIIL— LEONU'P.US. L. 13—1. (From Uon, a lion, and aura, a tail.) Calyx 5-angled, with 5 acute, expanding teeth. Corolla bilabiate^ the upper lip entire, hairy, the lower 3-parted, reflex- ed. Stamens 4. Anthers sprinkled with shining dots. 1. L. cardia'ca, (L.) Stem with 4 pubescent angles. Leaves pubes- cent, the lower ones 3-lobed, lanceolate, the upper ones entire, pale be- neath, sometimes dentate, on petioles about an inch long. Flowers in numerous axillary whorls. Calyx nearly glabrous. Corolla small, vil- lous on the outer surface. — White, tinged with red. $ ov 1i. May — Aug. In rich soils. Introduced. Motherwort. Genus XXIV.— LA'MIUM. L. 13-1. (From laimos, the throat.) Calyx tubular, hairy, with a 5-cleft expanding bordei. Co- rolla bilabiate ; the upper lip vaulted, the lower lip 2-lobed, toothed at the base. Anthers hairy. I. L. amplexicau'le, (L.) Stem pubescent, square, branching at the OKDKR X(I. LAIMAr.E, 473 brxse. Leaves pubescent, broadly cordate, crcnate, tlu^ upper ones ses- sile, claspiutj:, the lower ones on short petiok's. Flowers on axillary whorls. Cafi/x hairy. Corolla with the tube long, marked witli pale spots. — Bright purple. 0. Common. 6 — 8 inches. Genus XXV.— ISAN'THUS. Mich. 13—1. (From isos, equal, and anthoe, flower, the con^lla being nearly regular.) Calyx campanulate, lO-nerved, 5-toothecl ; throat naked. Corolla short, campanulate, of 5 nearly equal rounded lobes. Stamens 4, nearly equal, erect. 1. I. c(eru'leus, (Mich.) Viscidly pubescent. Leaves broad-lanceolate, 3 nerved. Flowers 1 — 3, on axillary peduncles. — Pale blue. July — Aug. River banks. False Pennyroyal. Gexus XXVL— TRICHOSTE'MA. L. 13—1. (From tJirix, a hair, and sterna, a stamen.) Calyx campanulate, oblique, resupinate, unequally 5-cleft, the 3 upper teeth elongated. Corolla with a slender tube, up- per lip falcate. Stamens 4, long and curved. 1. T. dichot'oma, (L.) Siem erect, branching. Leaves ovate-lanceo- late, broad, pubescent, entire. Floivers in diehotomous panicles, solitary, in the divisions of the branches. Calyx hispid, ribbed, bilabiate. Sta- mens unequal. Stigmas 2. — Blue. 0. July — Sept. Dry soils. Very common, 2 — 3 feet. 2. T. linea'ris, (Walt.) Stem viscidly pubescent. Leaves linear, smooth, sessile, acute at each end ; teeth of the calyx awned. Stamens very long. — Blue. @. June — Sept. Dry fields. 6 — 12 inches. Genus XXVIL— TEU'CRIUM, L. 13—1. (Named after Tcuccr, son of Scamander,) Calyx tubular, or campanulate, nearly equally 5-toothed. Corolla with the tube short, 4 upper lobes of the limb nearly equal, the lowest lobe longest. 1, T, Canaden'se, (L.) Stem erect, furrowed, pubescent, somewhat jointed. Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, serrate, on short potidlo;^, almost tomentose beneath. Flowers in whorled racemes. Bracts subu- late, longer than the calyx. Calyx pubescent, witli the 3 upper seg- ments broad, the 2 lower narrow. Corolla pubescent, the upper lips deeply divided. Stiginas 2. — Blue or reddish. U- July — September. Damp soils. Common, 2 — 3 feet. 2, T. Virgin'icum, (L.) Ste7n pubescent, furrowed. Leaves ovatt oblong, serrate ; those near the summit nearly sessile. Fl'^rers in ver ticillate racemes, crowded. Bracts as long as the calyx. — Blue or i)ur- ple. IC, July — Aug. In wet grounds. 2 — 3 feet. 4:74: ORDER XCH. VERBENACE^. Order XCIL— VERBENA'CE^. ( Vervain Family.) Calyx tubular, persistent, inferior. Corolla liypogynous, usually with an irregular limb. Stamens 4, didynamous, some- times only 2. Ovary 2 — 4-celled. Ovules erect or pendulous, solitary or twin. Style 1. Fruit a drupe or berry. Albumen none. Shrubs or herbaceous plants, with exstipulate leaves. ANALYSIS. 1. Plants, shrubs 2 Plants, herbaceous 3 2. Stamens didynamous Lnntana, 4 Stamens not didynamous Callicarpa, 2 3. Flowers in spikes, calyx erect Vei-dena, 1 Flowers in spikes, calyx reversed in fruit Phryma, 5 Flowers in heads Zappania, 3 Genus I— YERBE'NA. L. 13—2. (The Celtic name of the plant.) Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-form, with the tube curved, and the limb unequally 5-cleft. Stamens 4, didynamous. Seeds 4. Flowers in paniculate spikes. 1. V. Auble'tia. Stem creeping', assurgent, angled, pubescent. Leaves opposite, oval-lanceolate, 3-lobed, dentate. Flowers in terminal spikes. Calyx angleti, with unequal, setaceous segments. Corolla pubescent at the summit, the border expanding. — Purple. IX. Through the sum- mer. Pine-barrens. Common. 2. V. spu'ria. Stein decumbent, divaricately branched. Leaves ses- sile, deeply hiciniate, somewhat piiuiatifid; segments serrate. Flowers in filiform spikes, loose. Bracts longer than the calyx. — Purple. ©. Aug.— Oct. Middle Geo. 1—2 feet. 8. V. hasta'ta. Steyn erect, pubescent. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, the lower ones frequently lobed, or hastate. Flowers in short, linear spikes, paniculate. Bracts ovate, shorter than the calyx. — Pur- ple. %. July — Aug. Middle Car. and Geo. 2 — t feet. 4. V. panicula'ta. Stem erect, scabrous, almost hispid. Leaves long, lanceolate, coarsely serrate, undivided. Flowers in numerous spikes, forming a corymbose panicle. — Purple, 11. July — Aug, Mountains. 4—6 feet. 5. V. urticifo'lia. Stem erect, somewhat pubescent, with numerous slen*ler branches. Leaves ovate, acute, serrate. Flowers in filiform spikes, axillary and terminal, forming panicles. Bracts subulate; seg- ments of the corolla nearly equal. — White, tinged with purple. July • — Aug. Common. 2 — 3 fc^t. 6. Y. Carounta'na. Stem erect, scabrous, simple, viscid. Leaves oblong, obovate, irregularly serrate, sometimes slightly lohed. Flowers in long spikes. Bracts subulate. Corolla somewhat bilabiate, — Pale purple. May — July. Dry soils. Common. ORDER XCII. VERBENACE.!!. 475 Genus II.— CALLICAR'PA. L. 4—1. (From the Greek kalos, beautiful, and karpos, fruit.) Cahjx small, persistent, 4-cleft. Corolla 4-cleft, with obtuse segments. Fruit baccate, 4-celled, juicy, purple. 1. C. America'na. a shrub bearing many branche?, the old wood glabrous young branches tomentose. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, serraie, tonientose beneath; petioles sprinkled with resinous atoms. Flmccrs in axillary clusters, on very short peduncles. Calyx toraentose. — Purple. ''2 . May — July. Very common. 3 — 5 feet. French Mulberry. Gkxus III.— ZAPA'NIA. Sco. 13—2. (In lionor of P. A. Zappa, an Italian botanist.) Calyx o-toothed. Corolla 5-lobed. Stamens 4, didynamous. Stigma capitate, peltate, oblique. Seeds 2, covered at first by an evanescent pericarp. Flowers in heads. 1. Z. nudiflo'ba. Stem procumbcJit, branching, somewhat scabrous, herbaceous. Leaves ovate, cuneate, serrate toward the apex, on short petioles. jP/ojt'^rs on axilbiry peduncles, in small heads, .^rac-^* broad, pui'ple along the margin. Stamens short. Seeds 2. — Bluish-white. U. July — Aug, Damp soils. Common. 4 — 6 inches. 2. Z. lanceola'ta. Stem herbaceous, creeping, similar to the prece- ding. Leaves linear-lanceolate, serrate. Flowers on long peduncles, in conical heads. — Bluish- white. U- July — Aug. Banks of streams. 6 — 8 inches. Lippia lanceolata. Genus IV.— LAISTA'NA. L. 13—2. (An ancient .larae of Viburnum.) Calyx obtusely 4-toothed. Corolla with the limb 4-cIeft. Stamens 4, didynamous. Stiyma hooked. Fruit a drupe, dark blue, containing a smooth 2-celled nut. Flowers in heads. 2. L. cama'ra. a shrub, with the stems rough, square. Leaves op- posite, ovate- lanceolate, scabrous, pubescent along the veins, serrate. Flowers on axillary peduncles, numerous. Bracts longer than the ca- lyx. Stameiis short. i)/-«;;re- ceding species. Calyx pubescent, with obtuse segments. Corolla vil- lous within; tube streaked with purple, yellowish. Stigtna with the upper lamella slightly 3-lobed, short, the lower one ciliate, covering the anthers. Capsule globose, pubescent. — Pale blue. If. March — April. Common in southern and middle Geo. Genus II.— UTRICULA'PJA. L. 2—1. (From utriculus, a little bladder.) Calyx bilabiate, lips undivided, nearly equal. Corolla rin- gent, the lower lip spurred at the base. Stamens 2, with the filaments incurved, bearing the anthers within the apex. Stig- ma bilamellate. Capsule 1-celled. 1. IT. infla'ta, (Walt.) Stem submersed, branching, terete, glabrous. Leaves alternate, the lower ones whorled, inflated, pinnatifid at the extremities ; segments setaceous. Flowers in racemes, surrounded by a 6-leaved involucre floating on the surface of the water. Calyx per- sistent ; segments nearly equal, concave, ovate. Corolla with the up- per lip entire, broad-ovate, smaller than the under lip; lower lip 3-cleft, the lateral segments broad, and shorter than the middle segments. Spur bifid ; the lower lamella of the stigma dilated, ciliate, reflexed. — Yellow. If. Still waters. Very common. 2. U. FiBRo'sA, (Walt.) Stem submersed, round. Flowers in simple racemes ; peduncles 6 — 8 inches long, columnar ; pedicels 1 — 2 inches ORDER XOV. PKIMULACE^. 4:Til long, slender ; upper lip f>f the corolla larpo, slightly 3-lobed, lower lip smaller; spur subulate, ciiiargiiiato. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. 2—3 feet. 5. U. sacca'ta. (Le Conte.) ^^r?// submersed, plabidus, terete. Lrnvca alternate, 4 — 5-parted at the base, sej^inents dn idei], Avitli !cent. Flowers in bracteate spikes ; segments of the calyx lanceolate, gla- brous. Capsule 2-celled, the upper half falling off when the seeds are mature. — White. If. June — Aug. Common. 8 — 12 inches. Rla7itain. 2. P. Virgin'ica, (L.) Leaves spatulate, lanceolate, pubescent, spar- ingly dentate, 5-nerved, the two marginal ones obscure ; scape tomen- tose, angular, columnar. Flowers remote when mature. — Yellowish. $ . June — July. Common. 3 — 6 inches. 3. P. lanceola'ta, (L.) Leaves long, tapering, lanceolate, 5-nerved, slightly pubescent, sparingly dentate ; scape hairy. Flowers in a com- pact spike; bracts ovate. — White, y. Through the summer. Intro- duced. 1 — 2 feet. 4. P. inteerup'ta, (La Marck.) Leaves long, narrow, lanceolate, 3 — 5- nerved ; ecape pubescent near the base, spike long, slender. Flowers scattered, glabrous, occasionally in clusters. 5. P. pusil'la, (Nutt.) Scape erect, minutely pubescent. Leaves linear, entire, or with one tooth on each side near the summit. Spike cylindrical, loosely flowered. Stamens 2 — i. — White. 0. April. Abundant about Macon. ORDER XCVIII.— NYCTAGmACEiE. 483 MONOCHLAMYD'EJE. Flowers with a simple perianth. Order XCVIIL— NYCTAGINA'CE.^. {Marvel of Peru Family.) Perianth tubular, somewhat colored, aestivation plaited, be- coming indurated at the base. Stamens definite, hypogynous. Ovary superior; ovule 1, erect. Style 1. Fruit inclosed in the tube of the calyx. Seed with its testa coherent with the utricle. Cotyledons foliaceous. Leaves opposite, usually un- equal. Genus L— BOERHAA'VIA. L. 3—1. (Named after Boerhaave, a celebrated Dutch physician, and friend and patron of Linnteus.) Perianth campanulate, plaited. Stam^'ns 2, or more, at- tached to the base of the perianth. Style 1. Stigma capitate. Seed 1. 1. B. erec'ta, (L.) Stem erect, trichotomous, glabrous at the sum- mit, jointed. Leaves opposite, ovate, undulate, veins purple on the un- der surface. Floviers in corymbose panicles. Perianth seated on a minute glandular ring, white, tinged with purple. Stamens 2 — 3, longer than the perianth. — 0. June — Sept. Sandy soils. Genus II.— ALLIO'NIA. L. 4—1. (In honor of Allioni, an Italian botanist) Involucre oblong, simple, 3-flowered. Perianth longer than the involucre, irregular. Stamens 4. Style 1. 1, A, al'bida, (Sweet.) Stem erect, quadrangular, furrowed, sprin- kled with a glandular pubescence. Leaves opposite, oblong-laiioeolate, irregular, often slightly panduriform, scabrous along the niarifiiis. /n- volucre 5 cleh, hairy. Seed naked, angled, almost hispid. — Q. April — May. Middle Car. and Geo. Genus III.— OXYBAPH'US. Vahl. 3—1. (From axua, acid, and baphe, dyers' color.) Involucre 5-cleft, 1 — 3-flowered. Pcriyoninm tubular, limb plicate, campanulate. Stamens 3, united. Fruit ovate, ribbed. 1. O angustifo'lius, (Sweet.) Stem herbaceous, erect, glabrou*. Leaves linear-lanceolate, sessile, obtuse at the base, acute at the apex. Flowers in lax panicles. — White. U . 484: ORDER XCIX. AMARANTHACE^. Order XCIX.— AMARANTHA'CE./E. {Amaranth Family) Perianth 2 — 5-leaved, hypog3mous, persistent. Stamens 3 — 5. Styles 2— 3. Ovary superior, 1-celled, 1-seeded. Seeds pendulous. Embryo curved. Herbaceous plants, with simple leaves. Flowers monoecious. Genus L— IRE'SINE. Willd. 20—5. (From eiros, wool, referring to the ■woolly branches.) Flowers dioecious. Sterile florets ; perianth double, exterioj one 2 — 3-leaved, the interior 5-leaved, petaloid. Stamens 5, with glands between the filaments. Fertile florets ; the inner perianth surrounded by long hair. Stigmas 2. Capsule ovate, 1-celled, 1-seeded. 1. I. celosioi'des, (Willd.) Stem erect, glabrous, with opposite branches, fistulous, furrowed. Leaves opposite, attenuate at the sum- mit, lanceolate, irregularly serrate, swollen at the joints. — @. Sept. — Oct. On the sea-coast. 2 — 4 feet. Genus IL— ACHYRAN'THES. L. 15—5. (From achxiron, chaflf, and anthos, a flower, from the appearance of the floral leaves.) Perianth double, exterior one 3-leaved, the interior 5-leaved, unequal. Stamens 5, sitting on a nectary. Style 1. Capsule 1-celled, 1-seeded. 1. A. re'pens, (Dill.) Stem procumbent, hairy. Leaves opposite, usually unequal, lanceolate, somewhat hairy beneath. Flowers in ses- sile, ovate heads, somewhat 3-angled ; the interior calyx hairy near the base ; the two interior sepals smaller than the others, hairy at the sum- mit.— 2^. March — Oct. Cultivated grounds. Low country. Tela7ithera polygonioides, Mich. Forty-knot. Genus III— AMARANTIIUS. L. 19—5. (From a, privative, and maraino, to wither, in allusion to the long time the colors are bright.) Floiuers monoecious. Sterile florets. Calyx 3 — 5-leaved. Stamens 3 or 5. Fertile florets 3 — 5-leaved. Styles 3. CajJ- sule 1-celled, 1-seeded. 1. A. hypocondria'cus, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, furrowed. Leaves large, oblong, lanceolate, entire, red or purple, on long petioles. Flow- ers in compound paniculate racemes. Perianth purple, 5-leaved. Stamens 5. Styles 3. — ©. June — Oct. Cultivated grounds. 4 — 8 feet. 2. A. hyb'ridus, (L.) Stem erect. Leaves ovate-lanceolate. Flow- ers in compound racemes, crowded, pentandrous. Perianth consisting of eubulate leaves. — 1^. June — Sept. About cultivated grounds. 2—3 feet. ORDER C. — CIIKNOPODIACE.E. 4>^5 3. A. spiNo'sus, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, much branclicns 5. — ©. Aug. — Oct. On the sea-coast. 1 — 2 feet. Genus IV.— OPLOTHE'CA. 15—5. (From oplose, armour, and iheca, a sheath, from the appearance of the capsules.) Perianth double, the exterior 2-leaved, truncate ; the interior 5-cleft, toraentose. Stamens 5, monadelphous. Capsule 1- seeded, inclosed in the calyx. 1. 0. Florida'na, (Nutt.) Stem erect, branching at the summit, pu- bescent, with swollen joints. Leaves opposite, sessile, linear-lanceolate, woolly beneath. Flowers in paniculate spikes ; the inner perianth to- mentose. — If. June — Sept. Middle and Western Georgiiu FYcelichia Floridana, Moq. Genus V.— ACNI'DA. Mitch. 20—5. (From the Greek a, privative, and knide, the nettle ; like it, but does not sting.) Flowers dioecious. Sterile florets, perianth 5-parted. Sta- mens 5. Fertile florets, perianth 3-parted. Stigmas 3 — 5, ses- sile. Capsule 1 -seeded. 1. A. rusocar'pa, (Mich.) Stem fistulous, erect, thick, angular. Leaves alternate, petiolate, entire, ovate-lanceolat.', acuminate. Flow- ers in dense panicles, axillary and terminal. Fruit angled, tuberoled. —Salt marshes. Waler-hanp. 2. A. cannabi'na, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, slightly angled. Leaves alternate, ribbed, ovate-lanceolate, usually colored, 2 — 5 inches long. Flowers in large axillary and terminal panicles, the sterile plant smalK-r than the fertile. Stifjmas nearly plumose. Seed ovate, compressed, glabrous. — 0. Oct. — Nov. Marshes. 4 — 8 feet. Water-hemp. Order C— CHENOPODIA'CE.^. (Goosefoot Faniilij.) Perianth deeply divided, persistent, sometimes tubular at tiie base. Stamens 1 or 5, inserted into tiie base of the perianth, opposite its segments. Ovary single, superior, sometimes ad- 486 ORDER C. CHENOPODIACE^. hering to the calyx. Ovule 1. Styles divided, rarely simple. Fruit membranaceous, sometimes baccate. Seed erect. Em- bryo curved. Herbaceous plants. Flowers small, sometimes polygamous. Genus I— SALICOR'NIA. L. 1—1. (From sal, salt, and cormi, horn.) Perianth ventricose, fleshy, closed. Stamens 1 — 2. Style 1, bifid. Fruit inclosed in the perianth. Seed 1. 1. S, herba'cea, (L.) Stem erect, much branched, jointed, succulent; joints notched, conapressed. Flowers by threes, in cylindrical spikes, slightly tapering at the extremity. Perianth thick, truncate, split on one side. — f^. Aug. — Sept. Salt marshes. 10 — 12 inches. Sajnphire. 2. S. ambig'ua, (Mich.) Ste7n procumbent, branching, assurgent ; joints crescent-shaped, small. Flowers in opposite and alternate spikes. Calyx truncate. — 2f . July — Sept. Salt marshes. Very common. Anthrocjiemum ambiyuum, Moq. The Beet, Seta vulgaris, with all its varieties, belongs to this order; also the Spi- nach, Spinacia oleracea. Genus IL— AT'RIPLEX. L. 5—2. (From ater, black.) Flowers polygamous, or monoecious. Perfect flowers, peri- anth 5-parted. Stamens 5. Style 2-parted. Fruit depressed, 1-seeded, inclosed by the calyx. Pistillate florets, perianth 2 parted. Stamens none. Style 2-parted. 1. A. pat'ula, (L.) Stem prostrate, spreading, somewhat angled, gla- brous. Leaves triangular, hastate, acuminate, entire, or slightly tooth- ed, glabrous. Floicers clustered, in axillary and terminal spikes. Ca- lyx persistent, submuricate on the sides. — 0. June — Sept. In low country. 1 — 2 feet. 2. A. angustifo'lia, (L.) Stem divaricate, angled, glabrous. Lower leaves hastate, slightly toothed, the upper ones lanceolate, entire, at- tenuate at the base. Flowers in axillary and terminal compact clusters. Calyx hastate. — 0. June — July. On the sea-coast. 3. A. lacinia'ta, (L.) Stem dififuse, terete, pubescent toward the sum- mit. Leaves triangular, deeply toothed, pubescent beneath ; lower ones opposite. Flowers in axillary clusters. Stamens 4. Calyx rhomboidal, acute, entire. — %. June — Aug. Salt marshes. 4. A. arexa'eia, (Nutt.) Stem geniculate, glabrous, much branched. Leaves oblong-ovate, mucronate, alternate, covered with white scales beneath, entire. Perianth muricate, dentate. Flowers monoecious, sterile ones at the extremity of the branches, fertile ones in axillary clusters. — 0. July — Nov. On the sea-coast. 10 — 12 inches, Obione arenarieu ORDER CI. — PIIYTOLACCACEiE. 487 Genus III— CHENOPO'DIITM. L. 5—2. {Puj-xoccd.) (From the Greek chen, a goose, and poua, a foot) Flowers perfect. Perianth 5-cleft, 5-angled, inclosing the fruit. Stamens 5. Styles 2. 1. C. muua'le, (L.) Stnn decumbent, branching. Leaves ovate, lanceolate, toothed, on long petioles. Floicers in leafy, corj'mbosc ra- cemes.— ^. Aug. — Sept. Cultivated lands. 12 — 18 inches. 2. C. al'bum, (L.) Stem branching. Leaves ovate, rhomboid, erose, entire at the base, the upper ones entire, -when old becoming covered with a mealy substance. Flowers in l)ranched racemes, somewhat leafy. Seed smooth. — %. July — Aug. Waste grounds. 3 — 6 feet. 3. C. Bot'rys, (L.) Stem much branched, somewhat viscid. Leaves oblong, sinuately pinnatifid, with the segments toothed. Flowers in short, axillary racemes at the extremity of the branches. — Q. July — Aug. Common. 1 — 3 feet. Jerusalem Oak. Ambrina Botnjs, Moq. 4. C. ambrosioi'des, (L.) Stem much branched, somewhat pubescent. Leaves laiiceolate, remotely toothed, on short petioles. Flowtrs in erect spikes, leafy. — ^. Aug. — Sept. Road-sides. 1 — 2 feet. Ambrina ambrosioides, Spath, 5. C. anthelmin'ticum, (L.) Steyn erect, branching, furrowed. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, sinuately toothed, rugose, dotted on the under sur- face. Flowers in axillary, terminal, and leafless spikes. — if June — August. Fields. 4 — 6 feet. Worm-seed. Ambrina anthehtiintica, Spach. Genus IV.— SALSO'LA. L. 5—2. (From salsus, salt) Periant/l 5-leaved. Stamens 5. Styles 2, or none. Stip- mas acute. Capsule 1 -seeded. Embnjo spiral. 1. S. Carolinia'na, (Mich.) Stem erect, striate, glabrous, branching. Leaves subulate, fleshy, rigid. Flowers usually sohtary, sessile, with 2 bracts at the base. Calyx persistent, red. — O- June--Sept. In drift- ing lands. '!5- kali. 2. S. linea'ris, (Ell.) Stem erect, furrowed, glabrous, brandling. Leaves linear, alternate. Floioers sessile, axillary, crowded. Cahix fleshy. Style none. Stigmas 2. Fruit clothed by the calyx, spiral. — 0. "Sept.— Oct. On the sea-coast. Chcnopodina linraris. Order CL— PHYTOLACCA'CE.E. {Poke-root Family.) Perianth 5-parted, petaloid. Stamens 5—10. alternate with the segniejits of the perianth. Ovary 5 — lO-celled, witli <>iie ovule "in each cell. Styles 5 — 10. i^/vrted into its bast-. Sta- mens 10. Fertile floi-ets ; perianth 5-leaved, hispiil ; leaves unequal. — 0. June— Oct. Cultivated lands. Very common. 1—2 feet. 4. C. ELLip'xrcuM, (Nutt.) Stem pubescent, irregularly branched, to- nientose wlien young. Leaves oval-lanceolate, entire, pale beneath, stellular pubescent. Flowers in terminal clusters ; the stt-rile spike growing in the midst of the fertile flowers. Capsule tomciUoae. — Q. July, Middle Car. and Geo. 1 — 2 f«et. 500 OKDEE CIX. UETICACE^. Genus IX.— PHYLLAN'THUS. L. 19—15. (From the Greek pliuUon, a leaf, and antJios, a flower.) Monoecious. Sterile florets ; perianth 5 — 6-parted, filaments 6, united. Fertile florets ; perianth 5 — 6-parted, paracorolia a 12-angled margin. Styles 3. Capsule 3-celled, 3-seeded. 1. P. Carolinen'sis, ("Walt.) Steyn erect, with alternate branches, glabrous. Leaves alternate, oval, obtuse, smooth, distichous. Floicers axillary, nodding, fertile and sterile intermingled. Perianth colored at the base. — %. tSept. — Oct. Damp soils. 10 — 12 inches. Genus X.— PACHYSAN'DRA. Mich. 19—4. (From the Greek paehus, thick, and andros, a stamen.) Perianth 4-leaved. Stamens 4. Filaraents sub-clavate Styles 3. Capsule 3-horned, 3-celled, cells 2-seeded. 1. P. procum'bens, (Mich.) Stem procumbent and simple. Leaves alternate, pubescent, crenate, toothed, oval. Floxoers in spikes, nearly radical, the lower ones fertile, the upper ones sterile, all bracteate. Pe- nan^/i minute, ciliate. Co/^sw/e finely pubescent. — If. June. Mountains. Genus XL— BO'RYA. Willd. 20—2. (In honor of Bory de St Vincent.) Dioecious. Sterile florets ; perianth 4-leaved. Stamens 2 — 3. Fertile florets ; perianth 4-leaved, unequal. Stigma cap- itate. Fruit 1 -seeded. 1. B. PORULo'sA, (Mich.) Somewhat shrubby, rarely spiny. Leaves coriaceous, opposite, oblong-lanceolate, sessile, dotted underneath, and ferruginous, margins revolute. Order CIX.— URTICA^CE^. {Nettle Family.) Floioers monoecious or dioecious, scattered or clustered. Peri anth membranaceous, lobed, persistent. Stamens definite, 4 — 5, inserted into the base of the perianth and opposite its lobes. Ovary superior, simple. Ovule solitary, erect. Stigma simple. Fruit an indehiscent nut, surrounded by the perianth. Usually herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves, often covered with stings. Genus I.— UR'TICA. Tourn. 19—4. (From uro, to burn, from Its stinging.) Floioers usually monoecious. Sterile florets ; perianth of 4 leaves. Stamens 4. Fertile florets ; perianth 2-leaved. Stig- ma 1. Seed 1, shining. 1. U. pu'mila, (L.) Stern usually erect, succulent. Leaves opposite, decussate, ovate, acuminate, serrate, 3-nerved, lower ones op rather ORDER CIX. URTICACEJi. 501 long petioles. Flowers monoBcious, in clustered corymb?. Stamens usually 3. — @. July. Wet grounds, 6 — 12 inches. 2. U. u'rens, (L.) Stem erect, quadrangular, hairy, hispid. Leavrn opposite, elliptic, 3-nerved, or partly 5-nerved, coarsely toothed, with white stings. Spikes glomerate, by pairs. Flowers clustered. — Q. June — July. Cultivated grounds. Stinging Nettle. 3. U. CHAMiEDROi'DES, (Pursli.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves oppo- site, ovate, hairy beneath, with white stings on the upper surface. Flowers in axillary clusters, the upper ones fertile, the lower sterile. Perianth hairy. — 0. Feb. — March. Southern Geo. 4 — 6 inches. 4. U. Dioi'cA, (L.) Stern erect, branching, hispid. Leaves cordate, ovate-lanceolate, coarsely serrate. Flowers dioecious, in clustered, pa- niculate spikes; spikes 2 from each axil, covered with stingy. — If. June — Aug. Waste places. 2 — 3 feet. Large Stinging Nettle. 5. U. proce'ra, (Muhl.) Stem erect, pubescent, quadrangular. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, serrate, on fringed petioles. Flowers dioecious, in com- pact, clustered spikes. — If. July — Aug. Wet soilg. 3 — 4 feet. 6. U. capita'ta, (L.) Stent erect, furrowed, quadrangular. Leaves alternate, cordate-ovate, acuminate, serrate, 3-nerved. Flowers in ses- sile clusters. Spikes solitary, lateral, and axillary. — If. June — July. Damp soils. 4 — 5 feet. 7. U. divarica'ta, (L.) Ste7n erect, branching, covered with stings. Leaves alternate, ovate, acuminate, smooth, serrate, on long, ciliate pe- tioles. Panicles axillary, solitary, divaricately branched. — 2^. July — Aug. Damp rocky situations. 2 — 3 feet. 8. U. Canaden'sis, (L.) Stetn erect, branching, hispid, with stings. Leaves alternate, cordate-ovate, acuminate, hispid. Floicersin axilhiry panicles; the lower ones sterile, the upper fertile. — U. July — Aug. Wet soils. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet. Genus II.— BCEHME'RIA. Jacq. 19—4. (In honor of Boehmer, a German botenist.) Monoecious or dioecious. Sterile florets ; perianth 4-parted. Stamens 4. Fertile florets ; perianth none. Sti/le 1. Nut compressed. 1. B. cylin'drica, (L.) Stem obtusely 4-angled, glabrous. Leaves opposite, ovate-oblong, acuminate, dentate, smooLh. Flowers d'u:ec\ou'». Sterile spikes clustered, interrupted; fertile ones cylindrical. — If. June — Aug. Wet grounds. 2 — 3 feet. 2. B. lateriflo'ra, (Mich.) Stem smooth, with opposite branches. Leaves alternate, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, scabrous, on long petioles, jp'/owrs in lateral and axillary clusters. — If. July. Shady woods. The Cannabis sativa, the common hemp, altliough an exotic, has escaped from cultivation, and often lines the road-side. Genus III.— PARIETA'RIA Tourn. 19—4. (From paries, a wall, the usual place of its growth.) Flowers monoecious or polygamous, surrounded by a niauy- cleft involucre. Perfect florets ; perianth 4-ok'ft. Stamens 4. 503 ORDER ex. ULMACE^. Style I. Pistillate florets; perianth 2— 4-cleft. Style 1. Seed 1, inclosed by the perianth. 1. P. Pknnsylva'nica, (Muhl.) Stem simple, erect, striate, pubescent. Leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, pubescent, witli opake dots, iw- volucre S-K-aved. Flowers in compact, axillary clusters. Perianth ob- long, persistent, inclosing the seed. — ^. June. Upper districts Car, and Geo. 12 — 15 inches. Pellitory. 2. P. Florida'na, (Nutt.) Stem decumbent, with erect branches, pubescent near the summit. Leaves ovate, pubescent, dotted, some- times nearly round. Flowers in axillary clusters. Leaves of the invo- lucre nearly linear. — |^. May — Oct. Damp sandy soils. 12 — 18 in. Genus IV.— HU'MULUS. L. 20—5. (From humus, fresh earth, from its choice of soil.) Flowers dioecious. Sterile florets in loose axillary panicles ; perianth 5-parted. Stamens 5. Fertile florets ; scales of the ament large, persistent, concave, entire, 1 -flowered. Perianth none. Styles 2. Seed 1. 1, H. Lu'puLUs, (L.) Stem twining, scabrous. Leaves opposite, 3 — 5- lobed, scabrous, serrate. Sterile florets paniculate, axiUary, and termi- nal ; fertile florets verticillate and sessile. — If. August. Hop- The amcnts of the fertile fJowers constitute Hops ; the useful, bitter principle of which resides in resinous, glandular scales, surrounding the fruit. The pure substance U called Lnpulin. Order CX.— ULMA'CE^. {Elm Family.) Flowers perfect or polygamous. Perianth divided, campan- ulate, inferior. Stamens definite, 5 — 8, inserted into the base of the perianth. Ovary superior, 1 -celled, with solitary pendu- lous ovules. Stigmas 2, distinct. Fruit 1 — 2-ceIled, mem- branaceous or drupaceous. Seed solitary, pendulous. Trees or shrubs. Genus I— UL'MUS. 5—2. (A Saxon word, elm or ulm.) Flowers perfect. Perianth carapanulate, 4 — 5 -cleft. Sta- mens 5 — 8. Styles 2. F^ruit compressed, with a broad mem- branaceous border. 1. U. America'na, (Mich.) A large tree, with smooth, gracefully recurved branches. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, oblique, doubly ser- rate, with the serratures uncinate. Flowers 5 — 10, in a fascicle, pedi- cel'ate. Fruit fimbriate. Styles 2, short Fruit 1 -seeded, surrounded by a large, membranous wing. — ^, Feb. — March. Rich soils. 40 — 100 feet. White Elm, 2. U. ful'va, (Mich.) A small tree. Leaves large, oval doubly ser- iate, rough, sometimes slightly cordate, acuminate, pubescent* Flowers ORDER CXI. MOKACEJ-:. 503 nearly eessile. Stamens 5 — 7. Stigmas pnrple. Buds tomrntose. /^/•«27 pubescent. — ^. Feb. — March. In fertile lands. 2n — ;;o fe.'t. Slippery Elm 3. U. ala'ta, (Mich.) A midillp-piz'nl troc or blirul), ^vitli u cork-hkft excrescence on o[)posite sides of the brandies. Leaven nearly sessile, oblong-lanceolate, doubly serrate. Samara pubesceuL, ciliatA.— ^ . Feb. March, Fertile soils. 10—30 feet. Whahoo. Genus II.— PLAN'ERA. Mich. 5—2. (In honor of John Planer, a German botanist.^ Floivers perfect. Perianth campanulate, 3 — 5-cleft. Sta- mens 5. Stigmas 2. Xut l-seeded, roug-henod. 1. P. Gmeli'ni, (Mich.) A middle-sized tree. Leaves ovate, acute, glabrous, serrate. Flowers axillary, generally by threes. Perianth 3 — 5-cleft. Stamens 3 — 5. Stigmas 2, plumose. Nut roughened. — ^ . Feb. — March. River swamps. 30 — 40 feet. Genus III.— CEL'TIS. L. 23—1. (An ancient name for Lotus.) Floivers perfect. Perianth 5 or G parted. Stamens 5 or 6. Styles 2, expanding. Drupe small, purple. 1. C. occidenta'lis, (L.) a large tree. Leaves ovate, acuminate, .ser- rate, unequal at the base, pubescent beneath. Flowera .^m.dL Fruit a small berry, with a sweet pulp. — ^ . April — May. Rich soilrJ. 60 — 80 feet. Beacerwood. Sugarberry-tree. Order CXI.— MORA'CE.E. (Artocarpacece.) (Mulberry Tribe.) Floivers monoecious, in aments or heads. Perianth usually divided, sometimes tubular or entire. Stamens 4, straight. Ovary 1 or 2 celled, with a suspended ovule. Style 1, filiform. Stigma bifid. Fruit a fleshy receptacle, covered by numerous nuts. Seed suspended, solitary. Trees or shrubs. Gends L— MO'RUS. Tourn. 19—4. (Morea, the Greek name of mulberry.) Flowers monoecious or dioecious, in spikes. Stt-rile florets with a 4-parted perianth ; stamens 4. Fertile florets in dense spikes, with a 4-parted perianth, which becomes succulent, en- veloping the achenium, and forming an oblong, juicy, edible fruit. Trees with milky juice. 1. M, al'b.4. MoncEcious. A small tree, itai't?,? deeply cordate, un- equal at the base, unequally serrate, nearly glabrous. — ^ . May. Introduced. White Mulberry. 2. M. eu'bra. Dioecious. A large tree. Leaves cordate, ovnto, acu- minate, serrate, scabrous, pubescent beneath. Perianth 4-parted, be- commg juicy. — V March. Rich soils. 20— 60 feet, lied ifulhrry. 504 OEDER CXIII. — CALLITRICHACE^. Genus II.— MACLUTJA. Is:utt. 20—4. (In honor of Wm. Maclure.) Flowers dioecious. Fertile flowers collected into a dense head; style 1, long, villous; achenia obovate. compressed, im- bedded in a pulp, all forming a fruit the size of an orange, with an irregular surface. A small tree, with straggling branches. 1. M. aueantia'cea, (Nutt.) A tree ; branches flexuous, terete. Leaves alternate, entire, with supra-axillary spines, i^/owers axillary. — ^. In the Southwest, on the banks of streams. Osage Oravge. Bow wood. Used in forming hedges, an-J ipTomises to be the best plant for the Southern States. It is attacked by no animal, &r.G in a few years forms an impenetrable hedjre The Fig, Ficus carica, belongs t^ OjIS Order. Its fruit con>ists of a succulent hollow re* "ceptacle, inclosing numcrlius hingle-seeded carpels, forming a syconus. Order CXIL— PODOSTEMA'CE.E. Flowers naked, monoecious, bursting through an irregulaly Itcerated spathe. Stamens hypogyn . March- April. AVet places. 3 — 4 feet. Genus IV.— COMPTO'XIA. Banks, 19—3. (In honor of Henry Compton, Bishop of London.) Monoecious. Sterile florets; ament cylindrical. Scales 1- flowered. Perianth 2-parted. Stamens 3-forked. Anthers 6. Fertile floret; ament globose; scale 1-flowered. Sttjles 2. Nut ovate. 1. C. ASPLENiFo'i.iA, (Ait.) A small shrub. Leaves long, linear-hmce oh.te, alternate, irregularly pinnatifid. Flowers in oval, sessile amenta. 6U8 OKDER CXV. — AMENTACE^. Perianth of the sterile florets renifonn, acuminate, 1 -flowered. Fila- ments 3. Anthers 6. Nuts forming a round bm*. — ^. April — May. Woods and fields. 2 — 4 feet Sweet-fern Sub-order IIL— BETULA'CE^. (Birch Tribe.) Flowers with bracts. Fruit membranous, 2-celled, forming a sort of cone. Genus V.— BET'ULA. L. 19—12. (From hetu, its Celtic uame.) Monoecious. Ament cylindrical. Sterile florets, with the scales peltate. Stamens 10 — 12. Fertile florets; scales im- perfectly 3-lobed, 3-flowered. Styles 2. Nuts compressed, with a membranaceous margin. 1. B. ni'gra, (L.) a tree, covered with smooth scaly baric, with long flexible branches. Leaves rhombic-ovate, doubly serrate, acute, pubes- cent beneath, entire at the base, on short petioles. Fertile anient ovate. iSca/cs villous, with equal and linear segments. — ^. May. Banks of streams. 30—40 feet. " Red Birch. 2. B. len'ta, (L.) a large tree, with long slender branches, which are spotted with white when young, with a fragrant and aromatic bark. Leaves cordate, ovate, acuminate, sharply serrate, nerves and petioles hairy ; scales of the ament smooth. — ^. May. Mountains. 70 — 80 ft Cherry Birch. Black Birch. Genus VI.— AL'NUS. Tourn. 19—12. (From aZ, near, and Ian, the edge of tlie river.) Monoecious. Sterile florets ; ament long, cylindrical ; scales 3-lobed, 3-flowered ; perianth 4-parted. Stamens 4. Fertile florets ; ament ovate ; scales 2-flowered ; perianth none. Styles 2. Seed compressed, ovate, naked. 1. A. serrula'ta, (Ait.) A middle-sized shrub, witli numerous irreg- ular branches. Leaves alternate, obovate, acuminate, with the veins on the under surface hairy, doubly serrate. Sterile flowers in long pendulous aments. — '^ . February. Along water-courses. Very com- mon. 8 — 12 feet. Genus VII.— CARPI'NUS. L. 19—12. (From car, wood, and pincla, head.) Monoecious. Sterile florets ; ament long, cylindrical ; scales ciliate at the base. Stamens 8 — 14, somewhat bearded at the top. Fertile florets ; ament imbricate ; scales leafy, 2-flowered. Stigmas 2. Nut long, ovate, sulcate, 1-seeded. 1. C. America'na, (Mich.) A small tree. Leaves oblong-ovate, acu- minate, unequally serrate. Scales 3-parted, the middle segment oblique, toothed on one side. Scales of the fertile florets large, foliaceous. — ^ , Mav. In woods. 15 — 20 feet. hon-wooj. Hornbeam. ORDER CXV. — AMENTACEiE. 509 Genus VIII.— OS'TRYA. Mich. 10—12. (From the Greek ostruos, a scale.) Monoecious. Sterile florets; nmeut cyliiKlrical ; scales 1- flovvered ; tilaments branched. Fertile flurets ; ament iiakoil. Capsicles inflated, imbricate, 1-seeded at the base. 1. 0. Virgin'ica, (Willd.) A small tree, with very compact, hard wood. Leaves ovate-oblong, cordate at the base, alternate, unequally serrate. A?nent oblong-ovate, erect, with inflated capsules, l-seede shaped, scaly ; perianth C -lobed. Ovary 3-celled, 2 of them abortive. Style 1. Stigmas 3. Acorn 1-celled, 1-sceded. a. Fructification biennial. Leaves usually setaceously mucronat% entire. 1. Q. phel'los, (L.) A miildle-sized tree, slender and straight Leaves deciduous, linear-lanceolate, tapering at both ends, glabrous, 510 OEDER CXV. AMENTACEiE. mucronate. Acorn small, nearly spherical. — '^ . May. In swamps. SO— 60 feet. Willow Oak. 2. Q. imbrica'ria, (Mich.) A small-sized tree, with irregular branches. Leaves deciduous, oblong, tapering at each extremity, mucronate, en- tire, pubescent beneath. Cup shallow ; scales broad-ovate. Acorn small, nearly spherical. — ^. June. Banks of rivers. Mount.-iins. 40—50 feet. Shingle Oak. 3. Q. pum'ila, (Walt.) A small shrub, Siejn slender, virgate, spar- ingly branched, tomentose when young. Leaves oblong-lanceolate ta- pering toward the base, undulate, tomentose beneath. Acorns small, in a shallow cup. — "^ . March — April. In pine woods. 2 — 3 feet. Running Oak. 4. Q. vi'rens, (Ait.) A large tree, with spreading, irregular brandies. , Leaves perennial, coriaceous, oval-lanceolate, with revolute margins, pubescent beneath. Fruit oval, nearly black, generally in pairs. — ^. April. Along the sea-coast. 40 — 50 feet. Live Oak. 5. Q. laurifo'lia, (Mich.) A middle-sized tree. Leaves sessile, ob- long-lanceolate, tapering at the base, entire, glabrous, the young leaves toothed and sometimes sinuate. Acorn ovate, in a shallow, nearly ses- sile cup, — ^. April. Rich sandy soil's. 40 — 50 feet. b. Leaves lobed at the summit. 6. Q. aquat'ica, (Walt.) A small tree, with regular branches. Leaves obovate, cuneate, nearl3?^ sessile, obscurely lobed at the summit. Acorn ovate, rather small, in a shallow cup, on a short peduncle. — '^ . March — April. Damp soils, 30 — 70 feet. Water Oak. 1. Q. ni'gra, (Willd.) A small tree, with thick, rough, black bark. Leaves coriaceous, cuneate, dilated at the summit, retusely 3-lobed, 5 — 7 inches long, ferruginous beneath. Acor7i ovate, mucronate, in rather a deep, sessile cup. — 1i. March — April. In poor soils. 15 — SO feet. Black-jack. 8. Q. tincto'ria, (Bart.) A large tree, with dark-colored baik. Leaves obovate, sinuate, mucronate, angled, glabrous on the upper sur- face, yl cor?i depressed, in a deep, sessile cup. — ^. March — April. In rich uplands. 50 — 70 feet. Black Oak. 9. Q. coccin'ea, (Van.) A large tree. Leaves deeply sinuate, gla- brous, with the lobes acute, notched and mucronate, petioles rather long, Frxdt abundant. Acorn oblong, mucronate, in a deep cup. — ^ . April. In rich lands. 70—80 feet. 10. Q. ru'bra, (L.) a large tree. Leaves glabrous, oblong, sinuate, wiih the angles rather acute. Lobes acute and tapering, acutely notched, mucronate. Acorn large, mucronate, in a flat, shallow, sessile cup. — T? . April. Dry soils, 70—80 feet. Red Oak. 11. Q. Cates'e^i, (Mich.) A small tree, with stem and branches ir- regular and crooked. Leaves coriaceous, cuneate, sinuate, the lobes di- varicate, usually simple. Acorn ovate, in a large, deep cup, ses^^ile, ■with the scales obtuse. — ^, April. Poor sandy soils. 15 — 30 feet. 12. Q. falca'ta, (Mich.) A large tree, with regularly expanding branches. Leaves on long petioles, deeply lobed, falcate, mucronate, shining on the upper surface, tomentose beneath. Fruit small, abun- dant, with a shallow cup. — "^ , April — May. Common, 70 — 80 feet. Spanish Oak. ORDER CXV. AMENTACK.E. 511 Var. (a) Q, fRi'LoBA, (L.). Leaven cunoate, nearly equally 3-lobe(J at the sumaiit, mucronate. Var. {h) Q. pagod^fo'lia, (Ell.) Leavca oblitng, in any -lube d, on rather long petioles ; lobes simple, mucronate. 13. Q. iucifo'lia, (Van.) A small shrub. Leaves cuneate, on long petioles, obovate, 3 — 5-lobe(l, tomentose beneath. Fritit abundant. Acorn ovate, in a shallow cup. — "j . April — iM;iy. Poor soils. 3 — 8 ft. c. Fructification annual. Leaven unatvned. 14. Q. obtusilo'ba, (Mich.) A middle-sized tree, with irregular branche.s. Leaves oblong, sinuate, on short petioles, generally 5-lobed, the upper ones dilated, pubescent beneath. Acor7i oblong, in a hemi- spherical cup. — T^ . April. In stony, clay soils. 30 — 40 feet. Post Oak. 15. Q. lyra'ta, (Walt.) A large tree. Leaves long, irregularly ly- rate, the lobes oblong, nearly acute, the upper ones dilated, glabrous. Acorn nearly globular, almost entirely inclosed in the cup. — t^ . April. In swamps. 60 — 70 feet. Over-cup Oak. 16. Q. al'ba, (L.) a large tree. Leaves oblong, pinnatitid, sinuate, pubescent beneath, on short petioles. Lobes oblong, obtuse. Fruit large, usually in pairs. Acorn ovate, in a deep cup. — ^ . April Rich soils. 70—80 feet. White Oak. 17. Q. pri'nus, (L.) a large tree, with a long trunk without branclic-s. Leaves large, obovate, or oblong lanceolate, obtusely toothed, slightly pubescent beneath. Fruit abundant. Acorn large, in a lu-mi.>ph^.-ilo. Spvies long, subulate, the lower reflexed. — ^. Mountains. 40 — 50 feet. 6. P. t^'da. (L.) a large tree, with a straight, tall trunk. Leaves long, by threes, in long sheaths. Cones long, deflexed. Scales armed with rigid spines. This is an abundant species, but affords very little resin.— ■^. April. 80— 100 feet. 7. P. palus'tris, (L.) a large tree. Leaves by threes, very long, with the sheaths pinnatifid. Cones nearly cylindrical, 6 — 10 inches long. Scales muvlcate. — ^. April. Common in sandy soils. 80 — 100 feet. Long-leaved Fine. 8. P. stro'bus, (L.) a large tree. Leaves by fives, slender, in short sheaths. Cones solitary, pendulous, long. Scales loose. — ^. April. Mountains. 100—140 feet. White Pine. b. Leaves solitary, distinct at the base. Scales of the cone even, attenu- ated, glabrous. 9. P. balsa'mea, (L.) a small tree. Leaves solitary, emarginate, flat, glaucous beneath, somewhat pectinate at the summit, nearly erect, below i-ecurved, spreading. Cone solitary, erect, cylindrical. Bracts short, obovate, mucronate, somewhat serrulate, with the margins thin and smooth. — '^ . May. Mountains. 40 — 50 feet. Balsam Fir. Balm of Gilead, 10. P. Canaden'sis, (L.) a large or small tree, with horizontal branches. Leaves solitary, flat, denticulate, in two rows. Cone small, ovate, terminal, scarcely longer than the leaves. — ^j . May. Mount- ains. 30 — 100 feet. Hemlock. 11. P. ni'gra, (Ait.) A large or small tree. Leaves solitary, very numerous, 4-angled, scattered, erect, straight, dark green. Cones ovate, 1 — 2 inches long. Scales elliptical, imbricate, erosely denticulate at the apex, undulate on the mai-gins. — ^^ . April. Mountain swamps. oO — 100 feet. Black Spruce. 12. P. al'ba, (Ait.) A small tree. Leaves solitary, 4-sided, less crowded than the preceding species, incurved. Cones slender, nearly cylindrical. >Sca/^5 broad, ovate, entire. — ^^ . Ma}-. Mountains, swamps. 30_40 feet. White Spruce. Genus 11— JUNIP'ERUS. L. 20—15. (Celtic, juniper us, rougli.) Flowers dioecious. Sterile florets ; ament ovate. Cah/.T a «cale, verticilhite, peltate. Anthers 4 — 8, 1-celled. Fertile florets ; ament g-lobose. Scales 3, concave. Slif/ma open. Fruit a berry, with three long, 1-seeded nuts, surrounded with the united and fleshy scales. 1. J. Virgin'ia'na, (L.) a middle-sized tree, with horizontal branchos. Upper leaves imbricated, in four rows, ovate-acute, very small, by thiees. Flowers axillary. Fruit dry, 1— 2 .-^eedeil, oovcrcd wiili a blue powder. — ^i . May. Common. ' 20 — 00 feet. AV(/ Cedar. 516 OEDER CXVII. CONIFERS. Genus III— CUPRES'SUS. L. 19—15. (From ku8, to produce, and parisos, equal, in allusion to the branches.) Floivcrs monoecious. Sterile flowers ; the anient ovate, im- bricate. Scales peltate. Anthers 4, ses.sile. Fertile florets; anient a cone. Perianth none. Ovaries 4 — 8 under each scale. jVuts angular, compressed. 1. C dis'tica, (L.) a laige tree. Leaves small, linear, acute, flat, deciduous. Sterile flowers pauiculate; catkin sub-globose. — Ma}'. Deep swamps. 90 — 100 feet. Cypress. 2. C. thyoi'des, (L.) a large tree, with compressed branches. Leaves imbricate, in four rows, ovate, tuberculate at the base ; catkin globose. — T^. May. Swamps. 70 — 80 feet. White Cedar. The Cypress is one of our most remartable trees. It grows to its greatest dimen- sions in dee[), miry soil. The base of tlie tn;nk is conical and usu:bed. 1. B. verecun'da, (Nutt.) Leaves radical, lanceolate, plaited, broad. Scape many-flowered. Lip ventricose, the border eniargii.ate, fur- rowed ; the interior segments connivent. — If. July — Aug. Southern Geo, and Flor. 2. B. aphyl'la, (Nutt.) Stem erect, simple, scaly. Leaves none. Flowers in spikes, numerous, ])endulous. Lip emargir.ate, crested along the center ; the other segments connivent, oblongdanceolate. — Brown, streaked with purple. 2f . Aug. — Sept. On the margins of swamps. 1 — 2 feet. Genus XIV.— MALAX'TS. {Liparis, Rich.) Swartz., 18—1. (From malaecis, delicate, in allusion to its texture.) Segments of the perianth expanding, resupinate. Z?}^ sessile, entire, flattened. Column Avinged. Pollen masses 4, becom- ing waxy. 1. M. liliifo'lia, (L.) Leaves 2, radical, oval, lanceolate, glabrous. Scape 3 — 5 angled. Flowers numerous, in a terminal raceme ; the exterior segments of the perianth acute, the two interior filiform, reflexed. Lip obovate, concave, acute at the summit. — White and yellow. If. June — July. Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 6 — 8 inches. 2. M. ophioglossoi'bes, (Muhl.) Stem erect, with a single leaf near the middle. Leaf ovate, amplexicaul. Flowers numerous, in a termi- nal raceme, small. Lip erect, concave, cucullate, bidentate ; tlie other segments connivent, the two interior filiform. Column minute. — Greenish-white. 2f , May — June, Middle and upper dist. Car. and Geo. 6 — 9 inches. Genus XV,— CYPRIPE'DIUM. L, 18—2, {Ladys Slipper) (From Cyprii, one of the names of Venus, and poclion, a slipper ; hence its common name, Venus' or Lady's Slipper.) Lip ventricose, inflated, saccate, large ; the other segments of the perianth expanding, 4. Column terminating in a petaloid lobe. 1. C, parviflo'rum, (Salis.) Stem leafy, slightly pubescent. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, acute, pubescent beneath, sessile, sheathing. Floxvers usually solitary ; outer segments of the perianth ovate-oblong, acuminate, the inner ones linear, twisted, bearded on the inner surface. Lip shorter than the petals, bearded at the base within. — Yellow, spotted. May — June. Upper dist. Car, and Geo. 8 — 10 inches, 2. C, PUBEs'cENS, (Willd.) Stem leafy. Leaves oval, clasping, pubes- cent. Lip yellow, contracted at the mouth ; lobe of the style triangu- lar, oblong, obtuse ; the exterior petals acuminate, the interior very long, linear, twisted. — Bright yellow, 2f, May. Middle Geo., near Culloden. 1—3 feet. ORDER CXXIII. MARANTACE.E OR CANNACEK. 52!) 3. C. si'ectab'ile, (Salis.) Stem leafy. Leaves ovate-lanceolate plaited, entire, pubescent, sheathing at the haso. 2'loiiurx '2 — '.\, larf^e outer segments broad, oval, the two interior linear-lanceolate, white lobe of the style white, with red spots. JJp longer than the pi-tals, cleft in front. — White and purple. If. May — June. Mountains. 2 —3 feet. 4. C. hu'mile, (Salis.) Stem pubescent. Leaves lanceolate, nerved, pubescent. i'Vott'ers solitary. Xf/> large, cleft in front, pubescent ; the outer segments brownish-purplo, the interior narrower and twisted. — Purple, striped. If.' May — June. Rocky soils. Middle and upper Car. and Geo. 6 — 12 inches. Genus XVL— EPIDEN'DRUM. L. 18—1. (From the Greek epi, upon, and dendvon, a tree.) Segments of the perianth spatulate, expanding. Lip S-lobed at the summit, the middle segment obtuse. Column with the lip united into a tube. Pollen masses 4, parallel, divided by persistent partitions. 1. E. coNOp'sEUM, (Ait.) Root fibrous, adhering to tlie barks of trees ; branches short, alternate. Leaves lanceolate, acute, succulent, entire, generally two on each branch, sheathing at the base. Flowers in a terminal raceme ; exterior segments of the perianth lanceolate, the in terior cuneate, smaller. Anther operculate. — Yellow, tinged with pur- ple. Aug. — Sept. On the barks of trees along the sea-coast of Car. and Geo. Order CXXIII.— MARANTA'CE^ or CANNA'CE^ {^Arrow-root F'amili/.) Sepals 3, superior, short. Corolla tubular, irregular, in two whorls ; the outer 3-parted, nearly equal, the inner irregular. Stamens 3, with only one fertile petaloid. Ovary 3-celletl ; ovules solitary and erect, or numerous. Style petaloid or swollen. Fruit capsular. Seed round. Embryo straight. Herbaceous plants, with creeping roots. Leaves simple, sheath- ing. Flowers spathaceous. Genus I.— CAN'NA. L. 1—1. (Celtic name for a cano.) Calyx 3-leaved, superior. Corolla with a long tube, the margin 6-parted ; the three exterior segments reflexed, two of the inner ones obovate, undulate, the other one very large ; margin reflexed, nearly round. Style ensiform. Stiyma lin- ear, attached to the margin of the style. Capsule globose, 3- celled, 3-vaIved, many-seeded. 1. C. FLAc'ciDA, (Rose.) Stem glabrous, terete. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, large, nierabranaceoui?, glabrotis, with a lung t-hoath at the 23 530 ORDER CXXIV. IRIDACE^. base ; upper leaves merely a sheath. Flowers in a terminal spike Bracts an ovate scale. Sepals lanceolate, acute. Petals flaccid. — Red; If. May — July. Wet soils. Low country of Car. and Geo. 2 — 3ft Indian Shot. Headache Plant. Genus IL— THA'LIA. L. 1—1. (In honor of Thalius, a German physician.) Sepals 3, ovate-lanceolate, concave, small. Corolla tubular, 6-parted. Anther simple, ovate. Style short, deflected. Stig- ma ringent. Capsule 2-celled. 1. T. dealba'ta, (Pursh.) Leaves all radical, distichous, cordate-., ovate, acute, glabrous, long, and wide, on very long petioles. Scape erect, columnar. Flowers in terminal panicles. Peduncles jointed, with a many-leaved involucre at each joint. Bracts 2-flowei-ed, eoria ceous. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, purple ; the three exterior segments of the corolla obovate, equal, the-thiee interior irregular. Sterile fila- ments irregular, the fertile one filiform. — Purple. If, June — Sept In the low country. 3 — 5 feet. Order CXXIV.— IRIDA'CEJS. (Iris Family.) Perianth tubular, 6-parted, petaloid, irregular, tlie outer seg- ments largest. Stamens 3, opposite the outer segiiii^nts. Ocary 3-celled, inclosed in the tube of the perianth. Ovules nunn rous. Style 1. Stigmas 3, in the Iris dilated, and petaloid. Capsule 3-celled, 5-valved, dehiscence loculicidal. Seeds numerous. Flowers spathaceous. Herbaceous plants, with equitant leaves. Genus I. — I'RIS. L. 3 — 1. {Flower-de-luce.) (From iris, the eye, in allusion to its colors.) Perianth 6-parted ; segments uneqii.-.l, the outer ones larg'i and reflexed, the inner smaller, and erect. Stamens 3, distinct. Style none. Stigmas 3, petaloid, deflected, covering the stamens. 1. I. crista'ta, (L.) Ste7n compressed, short. Leaves cnsif i;m ; scape 1-flowered; exterior segment* of the perianth oblong, ohtuse. e.'i- tire, with 3 longitudinal crests ; interior petals narrower. — Blue and yellow. U- F«b. — March. Abundant in Middle Car. 2 — 4 inches. Crested Iris. 2. I. vERSic'oLOE, (L.) Stem erect, simple, or branched toward the summit. Leaves ensiform. Flowers 2 — 4, at the summit of the s^cape ; segments of the perianth spatulate ; exterior segments pubescent on the inner surface, Inner ones smaller. Stigmas ligulate, 2-toothed near the base. Capsule ventricose. — Blue, variegated with green, yellow, and purple. If. April — May. In ponds. Very common. 2 — 3 feet. Variegated Iris. 8. I. tripet'ala, (Walt.) Stem slender, columnar. Leaves en.-iforrn. Flowers solitary ; exterior segments of the perianth large, interior ones very small, 3-toothed. Stiguias 2-toothed near the base. Capsule ob ORDER CXXV. — BURMANNIACEJ5. 531 sciirelj anjrled.— Purple. U- April— May. Southern Gcori'ia and Florida. 2—3 feet. - 4. I. hexago'na, (Walt.) Stem columnar, flexuous. Flovers solila- rj; exterior segments of the perianth eputulat*', reflexed, varii-frated at the base, with purple and white, the exterior ones erect, spatulate. Capsule hexagonal, ventrieose. — Blue. If. May — July. In swatnps in the low countr3^ 2 feet. 5. I. cup'rea, (Pursli.) Stem erect, angled on one side. Leaven ensi- form, axillary ; the exterior segments of the perianth obovate, einargin- afe, the interior ones smaller. St?r//nas witli a membranaceous margin. Ca/)SM/e ventrieose, hexagonal. — Tawny. If. April — May. In marshes of lower Georgia and Florida. Genus XL— SISYRIN'CHIUM. L. 15—3. (From 8US, a pig, and ryngchos, a snout) Perianth 6-leaved. Stameyis usually monadelphous, 3. Capsule triangular, projecting out of the spathe, with grass-like leaves. 1. S. mucrona'tum, (Mich.) Stem simple, compressed. Leaves nar- row, acute, usually tinged with blue. Flowers in terminal clusters. Spathe colored, 2-leaved, with a partial sheath at the base of each pe- duncle. Leaves of the perianth emarginate, mucronate. /S/y/e triquet- rous. Capfiule 3-valved, 3-celled, many-seeded. — Blue. — 2f. June — July. Damp soils. Mountains, 4 — 6 inches. 2. S. Bermudia'na, (L.) Stem erect, compressed, glabrous, divided at the summit. Leaves ensiform, glabrous. Flowers in terminal ra- cemes. Spathe 2-leaved, with a small spathe at the base of each pe- duncle. Leaves of the perianth emarginate, mucronate, pubescent 6'ajosw/e pubescent, 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded. — Blue. If. March — May. Damp soils. 12 — 18 inches. 3. S. an'ceps, (L.) Stem compressed, winged, simple. Leaves ensi- form, radical, i^^wrrs in clusters. >S^ati — Aug. Moist places, middle Georgia. 1 — 2 feet. Genus III.— AGA'VE. L. 6—1. (From aqauos, admirable.) Calyx and corolla confounded, G-partod, erect, tubular, fur- rowed. Stamens C, longer than the corolla. Anthers versatile. Style spotted, shorter than the stamens. 534 OKDER CXXIX. BROMELIACE^. 1. A. Virgin'ica, (L.) /S^^em or 5c«/)e erect, glabrous, succulent. Radi- cal leaves lanceolate, acute, succulent, serrate ; cauline leaves amplex- icaul, resembling scales, broad. Flowers in long terminal spikes. Cap- sule 3-celled, 3-valved, Seeds numerous, compressed, -with two rows in each cell, attached to a central placents. — Greenish-white. If. July —Aug. Middle Geo. 4 — 6 feet. Virginian Agave. Rattlesnake^ s Master. Thick-leaved Snake-root. There are many representatives of this order in onr gardens, forming the earliest flowers of spring. The Snow-drop, Galan'thus niva'lis; the Karci^.su.y;, N. hoet- icus ; the Snow-flake. Leuco'jum yek'>um ; the Jonquil, Nakcis'bus Jokquil'la ; the Daffodil, N. Pseudo-Nakcissus. Order CXXVIIL— HYPOXIDA'CE^. Perianth petaloid, superior, 6-parted, regular. Stamens 6, inserted into the base of the segments. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, many-seeded. Style 1. Stigma 3-lobed. Capsule indehis- cent, many-seeded. Herbaceous plants, with grass-like leaves. Genus I.— HYPOX'IS. L. 6—1. (From the Greek hupo, under, and oxtis, sharp, alluding to the base of the capsule.) Flowers inclosed in a'2-valved spathe. Perianth persistent, 6-parted. Capsule elongated, narrowed at the base, 3-celled, many-seeded. Seeds globular, naked. 1. H. erec'ta, (L.) Leaves subulate, entire, hairy, channeled, 3-nerved ; scape slender, hairy, slightly compressed, 1 — 4-flowered. Perianth ex- panding, green on the outer surface. — Yellow. If. March — April. Very common. 3 — 6 inches. 2. H. filifo'lia, (Ell.) Leaves filiform, hairy, slightly 3-angled, scape usually 2-flowered. Stigmas 3. — Yellow. 2f. March — April. Middle and Southern Geo. Sandy soils. 6 — 8 inches. Order CXXIX.— BROMELIA'CE^. Cahjx gamosepalous, 3-parted or tubular, persistent. Petals 3. Stamens 6, inserted into the base of the corolla. Ovary 3-celled, usually cohering with the calyx. Style simple ; stig- ma 3-parted, often twisted. Fruit capsular, 3-celled, many- seeded. Plants, usually without stems, with rigid, channeled leaves. Genus I.— TILLAND'SIA. L. 6—1. (In honor of Elias Tillands of Abo.) Calyx 3-cleft, persistent, divided nearly to the base. Sepals 3, slightly united at the base. Capsule 1 — S-celled. Seeds comose. Parasitic plants. ORDKK CXXX. LILIACK.E. 535 1. T. usNEOiDEs, (L.) Ston long, attaclied to the limbs of trees, cov- ered with mcmbraniiceous scales, nearly terete. Leaves similar to the stem. Floicers solitary, axillary ; segments of the calyx lanceolute, membranaceous. Petals linear. Stamens shorter than the tube. — Greenish white. If. Tlirough the summer. Lojig Moss. 2. T. Bartr.xm'ii, (Ell.) Stem attached to the bark and \<-ood of old trees. Lcaoex subulate, channeled, hoary, covered with whitish s<'ali'S, cartilaginous at the base. Flowrrs in pairs, at the summit of simple leafy scapes; the upi)er leaves tinged with red at the base. — If. June. Middle Geo. 3. T. recurva'ta, (L.) Stem terete, short. Leaves subulate, terete, recurved. Flowers in pairs, at the summit of the stem, sessile. Petals longer than the calyx. — Purple. If. On old tre*»s. Southern Georgia and Florida. II. OVARY SUPERIOR. Order CXXX.— LILIA'CE^E. Perianth colored, regular, deeply 6-parted. Stamens 6, pe- rigynous, opposite to the segments. Ova7y superior, 3-celled, many-seeded. Sti/le 1. Fruit capsular, 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded, dehiscence loculicidal. Seed in 1 — 2 rows. F hryo straight. Plants usually with scaly bulbs. m- ANALYSIS. 1. Cauiine leaves none, radical leaves 2 Erythroniiim, 3 Cauline leaves present, or radical leaves muncrous 2 2. Flowers white or reddish 8 Flowers yellow Liliuiii^ 1 3. Leaves stiff and pointed Yucca, 2 Leaves mot stiff ♦ 4. Flowers in spikes Conralaria, 8 Flowers in panicles Xolhut, 6 Peduncles axillary Polygonatum, 7 Flowers ia umbels or racemes 5 5. Fruit baccate Smilacina, 9 Fruit capsular 6 6. Flowers in umbels Allium, 5 Flowers in racemes O niithogalunu, 10 Genus L— LIL'IUM. Tourn. 0—1. (From the Celtic word Z/>, whiteness.) Perianth campanulate, deeply G-parted. Sernncntft straight or rt'flexed, with a longitudinal, nectariferous line. Stamens 0. Stigma entire. Pod oblong; seeds numerous, 2 rows in each cell. 1. L. Gates' B.W, (Walt.) Stem erect, simple, glabmus. lyavs >, >. sile, linear-lanceolate, appressed, most numerous near the middh- »»f ih<» stem. Flowers solitary, terminal. Perianth erect, tlie .'^ogm.tit.'* with long claws, undulate at the margin, reflexed at the summit.— Sc.-irlet, spotted with yellow and brown. ^ If . June— Aug. Pine-barrens IS — 24 inches. 536 ORDER CXXX. LILTACE^. 2. L. Philadel'piiicum, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves verticiilate, Unear-lanceolate, acuminate. Fivwers 1 — 2. Perianth erect, campan- ulate ; spreading segments unguiculate. — Dark orange, spotted at the base. 21. July — Aug. Woods. 1 — 2 feet. 3. L. C.\naden'se, (Pursh.) /S'/ew erect, terete, glabrous. Xtai-cs ver- ticiilate, in remote whorls, lanceolate, 3-nerved, hirsute along the nerves beneath. Flowers on long reflexed peduncles, generally by threes. Perianth campanulate, revolute ; segments lanceolate. — Yellow, spot- ted on the inside. If. July — Aug. Wet lands. 2 — 3 feet. 4. L. Carolinia'iN'um, (Mich.) Stem erect, terete. Leaves verticiilate and scattered, lanceolate, cuneate. Flowers terminal, solitary, in pairs, or by threes. Perianth with the segments long, lanceolate, the midrib of the three interior winged. — Deep 3-ellow, spotted with purple. If. July — Aug. Damp soils. Low country. 1 — 2 feet. 5. L. super'bum, (L.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves linear- lanceolate, 3-nerved, the lower ones verticiilate, the upper scattered. Flowers in a pyramidal raceme. Perianth revolute. — Deep yellow, spotted with purple, li. July — Aug. Up country. 5 — 6 feet. Superb Lily. Genus II.— YUCCA. L. 6—1. (The name of the plant in Peru.) Perianth campanulate, expanding. Stamens 6. Stigma sessile. Capsule 3-celled. 1. Y. FiLAMENTo'sA, (Pursh.) Leaves lanceolate, with filamentous margins, the veins roughened on both surfaces. Scape long, terminated by a long panicle. Stigmas recurved, expanding. — White. If. Aug. — Sept. Common in rich soils. 7 — 8 ft. Silk-grass. Bear-grass. 2. Y. GLORio'sA, (Pursh.) Stem erect, thick, succulent, usually sim- ple, roughened toward the base by the remains of decayed leaves. Leaves crowded, lanceolate, acute, thick. Flowers in a large, terminal panicle, consisting of simple racemes. Pedicels stipulate at the base. Perianth 6-leaved ; leaves lanceolate, acute, slightly ciliate. Filameyits pubescent, compressed. Stigmas bifid, concave. Capsule pulpy, gla- brous.— White. ^ . May — Aug. On the sea-coast. Cultivated in the up country. 2 — 6 feet. Dwarf Palmetto. 3. Y. Draco'ms, (L.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves lanceolate, re- flexed when old, the margins rigid ; the young leaves erect and ex- panding. Flowers in racemose panicles similar to the preceding. — White. '^ . May — Aug. On the sea-coast. Cultivated. 10 — 12 feet, 4. Y. recurvifo'lia, (Salis.) Steiyi erect, simple. Leaves recurved, linear-lanceolate, with the margins filamentose. Flowers in racemose panicles. Leaves of the perianth unequal, the interior widest — White. ^ . May — Aug. On the sea-coast of Geo. 3 — 4 feet. Ge:>us III.— ERYTHRO'NIUM. L. 5—1. (From erythros, red.) Perianth 6-leaved, campanulate. Stamens 6. Style 1, 3- angled. Nectary consisting of 2 tubercles attached to the base of alternate leaves. DRIVER CXXX. ULTAf'K.K. 637 1. E. America'num, (SmitTi.) Leaves lanceolate, pheathinj^at the base, variegated with purple. /St-a/^'' bearing a solitary, noddin^r flow.-r ; the o exterior leaves of the perianth reflexed. Stamens short. Capsule 3. celled, 3-valvccl, many-seeded. — Yellow. U- March— April. Com- mon. 6 — 8 inches. Tins plant when fresh has long been known to be an emetic, but, as far a.s we know has been but little used for any purpose. In scrofulous sores it is used in family prac- tice, by making the fresh plant into poultices, with milk, and ajiplying to iho sores. Uappy effects are said to result from its application in this manner. Genus IV.— SCIL'LA. 6—1. L, squill. Perianth 6-leaved, spreading. Stamens 6 ; filaments oval- shaped. Style slender. Ovary 3-valved, 3-celled, triangular, many-seeded. Seeds black, angular. 1. S. esculen'ta, (Ker.) Scape arising from a truncated bulb. Leaves long, linear, keeled. Flowers in a simple raceme, elongated, bracteate. Sepals 3-nerved, spreading. — Pale blue. Ky. and Tenn. Eastern Quamash. Wild HyacintK Phalangium esciileyttum, Xutt. Camassia csculcnta, Lind. This plant is said to be found south of the Alleghany Mountains in Alabama. We are not certain of the fact. Genus V.— AL'LIUM. L. 6—1 (From the Celtic all, hot or burning.) Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Flowers in umbels, clustered, arising from a 2-leaved spathe. Capsule superior. Stamens 6. Style 1. 1. A. Canaden'se, (L.) Xsulc 3-angled, 3-valved, a-oellel, with 2 seed.s in a cell.— Green and purple. U- July— Sept. In wet soiu. Com- mon. 1 — 2 feet. 2. T. glaber'rima, (Nutt.) Stem terete, leafy near tlic base. I^avei linear, ensiform, sheathing. Floiccrs in racemes, nearly vertioillate. Involucre small, 3-tonthed. Segments of the perianth oblong-oval.— White. U- Oct. Middle Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet. Genus II.— PLE'EA. Mich. 9—3. (From pleias, the seven stars, from the disposition of iU» (lowers.) Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Stamens 9. Styles 3. Cap- sule 3-angled, 3-valved, 3-cellt'd. Seeds numeruu*, attached to the margin of the valves. I 540 OEDEK CXXXI. MELANTIIACE.E. 1. P. tenuifo'lia, (Mich.) Stein erect, leafy. Leaves ensiform, nar row, glabrous. Flowers in a terminal spike. Spathe 1-flowered ; seg- ments of the perianth lanceolate, acute. — Yellowish-red. If. May — June. Wet soils. Carolina. 1 — 2 feet. Genus III.— HELO'NIAS. L. 6—3. (From helos, a marsh.) Perianth 6-leaved. Leaves flat, sessile, without glands. Stamem 6. Styles 3, distinct. Capsule 3-celled, few-seeded, 3-liorned. 1. H. erythrosper'ma, (Mich.) Stem trect, leafy, glabrous. Leaves linear, long, nerved. Flowers in oblong racemes, Avith .short bracts. Leaves of the perianth ovate, sessile, persistent. Capsule shortened, with divaricate horns. Seed red. — White, U- April — May. Rich soils. 2 ft. Fly Poison. Amiantanthus inusadoxicum, Gray. 2. H. angustifo'lia, (Mich.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous, leafy. Leaves linear, long, subulate, upper ones vijry minute. Flowers in ter- minal racemes. Capsule oblong, with the summit appressed. Seed linear. — White. 11. June — July. Damp soiU 1 — 2 feet. Andaiitanthus aiigustifolius, Gray. 3. H. Dioi'cA, (Pursh.) Stem erect, slightly angled, glabrous, leafy. Radical leaves spatulate, long; cauline ones nanower, bi-coming almost linear toward the sumit. Flowers in simple racemes, dioecious. Leaves of the perianth linear, obtuse, green, 3-furrc)wed. Stigmas 3, sessile. Capsule 3-oelled, many-seeded. — White. %. May — June. Damp soils. Very common. 2 — 3 feet. Unicorn Plant, ox Blazing Star. Cha?ncelirium Carolinianus, Willd 4. H. asphodeloi'des, (L.) Stem leafy, scapiform. Leaves numer ous, elongated, linear, rigid, flat, striate ; cauline ones shorter and nar- rower, Floioers in elongated racemes ; pedicels long, filiform ; tilaments subulate, dilated at the base. Capsule sub-globose, 3-celled, 3-valved. — White. If. Sandy woods, from New Jersey to Geo. Xerophyllum asphodeloides, Gray. 5. H. gramin'ea, (Ell.) Stem leafy, branches recurved. Leaves linear, flat, glaucous underneath. Flowers in a compound raceme, pyi-amidal ; leaves of the perianth broad-oval. — White. New Jersey to Carolina. 18 — 24 inches, Amiantanthus leimanthoides, Gray. 6. H. du'bia, (Pursh.) Scape simple, glabrous. Leaves keeled, long, narrow, grass-like. Flowers small, in a spike, 3 — 4 inches long. — Pale green. Geo. and Flor. Sandy places. 2 — 3 feet. Schoenocaulon gracile, Gray. Genus IV.— ZYGADE'NUS. Rich, 6—3. (From zugos, a yoke, and aden, a gland; the glands on the petals.) Perianth G-leaved, expanding, with 2 glands at the base of each. Stamens 6, inserted into the petals. Stijles 3, shorter than the stamens. Capsule membranaceous, 3-celIed, many- seeded. 1. Z. glaber'rimus, (Mich.) ^(fem erect, leafy, terete. X(?a?.'es sessile, linear-lanceolate, glabrous, channeled, long and wide. Flowers in a ORDER CXXXT. — MrXANTHACE^. 5-11 terminal panicle. Leaves of the perianth equal, persistent, Capaule S-sided, furrowed, 3-celled, pointed with the persistent styles. Sred numerous, angled. — White. U- June. In wel soils. 2 — 4 feet. 2. Z. HYBra'DUS, (Endl.) Leaves linear-lanceolate, elongated. Flovurs in panicles ; leaves of the perianth narrow, unguiculate ; lamina rhom- boid, sub-orbiculate, margin undulate. — Greenish-yellow. If. Canada to Georgia. Genus V.— MELAN'THIUM. L. 6—3. (From melas, black, and anthos, flower, in allusion to the dusky color of the flmvir?.) Perianth rotate, expanding; segments unguiculate, with 2 glands at the base. Stamens 6, arising from the claws of the perianth. Capsule sub-ovate, 3-celled, partly trifid. Seed nu- merous, winged. 1. M. Virgin'icds, (Endl.) Stem erect, terete, pubescent, leafy. Leaves long, linear lanceolate, flat, smooth. Flowers in a large panicle, pyramidal ; segments of the perianth ovate, somewhat hastate, flat, i^/oi^frs pol^'gamous. — Greenish-white. If. June — July. Wet mead- ows. S — 4 feet. Zygadenus Virginicus 2. M. monce'cus. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves linear lanceolate flat. Flowers monoecious, the lower sterile, the upper fertil.', in panic- ulate racemes. Leaves of the perianth flat, slightly unguiculate.— Gieenish- white. 2f . July. Mountains. 1 — 2 feet. Genus VL— UVULA'RIA. L. 6—1. (From uvula, used in curing the disease of the uvula.) Perianth inferior, 6-parted, erect, with a nectariferous cavity at the base. Stamens 6, hypogynous, short. Stigmas 3, re- flexed. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded, angled. 1. U. perfolia'ta, (L.) Stem erect. Leaves perfoliate, elli|itic, ob- tuse. Perianth campanulate, granular within. Flowers solitary, axil- lary, nodding. Capsw/e 3-angled, truncate. — Yellow. U- April. Com- mon. 8 — 12 inches. 2. TJ. fla'va, (Smith.) Leaves perfoliate, elliptic, oblong, obtuse, un- dulate at the base. Perianth tapering at the base, scabrous within. u4«^A^rs awned.— Bright yellow. If. May— June. Sandy soils. Com- mon. 8—12 inches. 3. U. grandiklo'ra, (Smith.) Leaves perfoliate, oblong, acute. Pe- rianth glabrous. Anthers unawned. Nectaries nearly round ; pi>til shorter than the stamens.— Yellow. 2f. May— June. Rocky hills. 12 — 18 inches. 4. U. puber'ula, (Mich.) Leaves oval, rounded at the base, aniphx- icaul, pubescent along the margin. Floioers few, glabrous.— Yellow. May— June. Upper Car. and Geo. 8—12 inches. 5. U. sbssilifo'lia, (Pers.) Leaves sessile, lanceolate-oval, innny- nerved. Flower 1, on a short peduncle. Segments of the penantlj flat, smooth within.— Yellow. 2f. May— June. Common. 8— 12 inches 54:2 ORDER CXXXIT. PONTEDERTACE^. Genus YIL— STREP'TOPUS. Midi. 6—1. (From streptos, twisted, and ;;om8, foot, from the twisted flower-stalks.) Perianth 6-parted, revolute, campanulate, with nectariferous pores at the base. Stamens 6. Sti/lc 1. Fruit baccate, sub- globose, 3-celled, few-seeded. 1. S. Ro'sEUS, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, dichotomou.s. Leaven oval, acuminate, clasping, many-nerved. Flowers axillary, solitary, small, on nodding peduncles. — Rose-colored. If. May — June. Mount- ains, 12 — 18 inches. Hekorhna dichotoma. 2. S. LANUGiNo'sus, (Mich.) Stem hoary, erect, branching. Leaves ses- sile, ovate, acuminate, somewhat cordate, 5 — 7-nerved, pubescent. Fe- duncles at the summit of the branchlets, 2-flowered. Flowers on long , pedicels. Fruit red. — Greenish-purple. 2^. Mountains. Pennsylva- nia to Carolina. Prosartes lanuginosa, Don. Genus VIII.— VERA'TRUM. 6—3. (From vere atrum, truly black ; in allusion to the color of the stem.) Perianth 6-parted, expanding, the segments sessile, without glands. Stamens 6, inserted on the receptacle. Style 3, short. Capsule oblong, 2-valved, many-seeded. 1. V. vm'iDE, (Ait.) Stem erect. Leaves large, sheathing at the base, plaited, oval. Flowers in paniculate racemes. Bracts of the branches oblong-lanceolate ; partial ones longer than the sub-pubescent peduncles. Segments of the perianth oblong oval, acute. — Greenish- yellow. If. July. Mountains. 3 — G feet. 2. V. parviflo'rum, (Mich.) Leaves oval -lanceolate, flat, glabrous. Flowers in slender, expanding panicles. Segments of the perianth acute at each end, bearing the stamens. — Green, li. July. Mountains. 2 — ^3 feet. Zygadenus monoecus, Gray. 3. V. angustifo'lium, (Pursh.) Flowers dioecious, in simple panicles. Segments of the perianth linear ; leaves very long, linear, keeled. — Greenish-yellow. 11. June. Mountains. 3 — 4 feet. Stenanthium angusti folium, Gray. Order CXXXIL— PONTEDERIA'CE^. Perianth tubular, colored, 6-parted, more or less irregular, {estivation circinate. Sta?nens 3 or 6, unequal, perigynous. Ovary superior, 3-celled, many-seeded. Style I. Stipna s\m- pie. Cajysule 3-celled, 3-valved, dehiscence loculicidal. Seeds numerous, orthotropous. Placentce central. Aquatic plants, with leaves sheathing at the base. Flowers spathaceous. Genus L— POXTEDE'RIA. L. 6—1. {Pickerel Weed.) (In honor of Julias Pontedera, of Padua.) Perianth inferior, 6-parted, bilabiate, the under side of the tube perforated with 3 longitudinal foramina, lower part per sistent. Stamens 6, unequally inserted. Capsule 3-celled. ORDER CXXXIII. — XYRroACE^. 543 1. P. corda'ta, (L.) Stem none. Leaves cordate, obtuse, entire, mem- branaceous, glabrous ; petioles very lonj,', sueculent. Floiccm in crowd- ed spikes. 6'oro//a villous on the outer surface; the upper lip 3-parted. the lower 3-cleft, with a yellow spot at the center; 3 of the st.-uncus at the base of the tube, and 3 at the summit. — Blue. 2^. April— S«.pt. Bogs and ditches. Wampee. 2. P. lancifo'lia, (Muhl.) Stein none. Leaves oblong, hinceolate, nearly linear whon young ; in other respects similar to the preceding species. Genus II.— HETERANTHE'RA. Beau. 3—1. (From Jieteros, variable, and antkera, an anther.) Flowers in a spathe, Perianth with the border G-parted, equal. Stamens 3. Anthers unhke. Capsule 3-cellod, many- seeded. 1. H. renifor'mis, (R. &. P.) Stem partly floating. Leaves orbicular, reniform, on petioles; spathe oblong, acuminate, 3 — 5-flowered. — White. y. July — Aug. North Carolina. Mud Plantain. Genus III.— SYE'NA. Pursh. 3—1. {Mayaca, Sch.) (In honor of Arnold Syen, of Leyden.) Sepals S, persistent. Petals 3. Stamens 3. St>jle 1. Capsule 3-celled, 1-valved. 1. S. fluviat'ilis, (Pursh.) /S^(???i herbaceous, partly submersed. Leaves subulate, crowded. Flowers axillary, solitary, on peduncles longer than the leaves. — Purple. If, June. In wet places. Middle Car. and Geo. 2 — 3 inches. Alijaca Michauxii, Schw. Order CXXXIIL— XYRIDA'CE^E. Sepals glumaceous, 3. Petals 3, unguiculate. Stamens 6, with o fertile ones inserted into the claws of the petals, and 3 sterile ones alternate with the petals. Ovari/ single. Sti/le 3- cleft. Capsule 1 -celled, 3-valved, many-seeded, with parietal placentae. Herbaceous plants, with radical ensiform leaves. Flowers in terminal imbricate heads. Genus I— XY'RIS. L. 3—1. (From xuros, acute, from the shape of its leaves.) Sepals 3, glumaceous, somewhat cartilaginous. Petals 3, equal, crenate. Stigma 3-cleft. 1. X. FLEXUo'sA, (Ell.) Stem erect, spiral, dilated at the summit, furrowed with two lines, glabrous. Leaves ensiform, spiral, phcathing. Flowers in terminal imbricate heads. Bracts ovate, rigid, indo.Mng the flower. Petals unguiculate. Capsule 1-celled, 3valved. Srrds numer- ous, small.— Yellow, n. July— Sept. Pine-barrens. Common. l> H, X. Carol iniana, >> alL 2. X. fimbria'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, slightly scabrous dilated nt th« 544 ORDER CXXXIV. JUNCACE^. eummi',,. Leaves ensiform, long. Flowers in oblong heads. Bracts i-ound. Sepals fimbriate, longer than the bracts. — Yellow. If. July —Aug. Middle Geo. 2 feet. 3. X. beevifo'lia, (Mich.) Stem erect, compressed toward the sum- mit. Leaves twisted, subulate. Calyx incised, linear. Flowers in glo- bose heads. — Yellow. 2(. August — Sept. Pine-barrens. Common. 12—18 inches. 4. X. jtn'cea, (Bald.) Stem erect, terete. Leaves t'erete, 4 — 8 inches long, fistular. Keel of the calyx slightly toothed. — Yellow. 2f. May — June. Pine-barrens. Southern Geo. 12 — 18 inches. 2C. Baldwiniana, K. 5. X. BULBo'sA, (Kunth.) Leaves narrow, linear, obtase, membrana- ceous, glabrous. Peduncles double the length of the leaves ; above striate, sub-triangular. Heads ovate, acute, many-flowered; scales ovate, convex. Peduncles 2 ft. long, sheathed below. — Yellow. Mass. to Georgia. 6. X, ambig'ua, (Beyr.) Leaves sword-shaped, linear, acute. Pedun cles 2 — 3 times the length of the leaves, many-angled, compressed, rigid, sheathing at the base, scabrous on the angles. Heads elliptical, many- flowered ; scales obovate, coriaceous. — Yellow. If. \\ — 2 feet. Order CXXXIV.— JUNCA'CE^. {Rush Family) Perianth 6-parted, more or less glumaceous. Stamens 3 — 6, inserted into the base of the segments. Ovary 1 — 3-celled, 1 or many-seeded. Style 1. Stigmas generally 3, sometimes 1. Fruit capsular, 3-vaIved ; dehiscence loculicidal. Herbaceous plants, with fistular or flat channeled leaves. Flowers brown or green. Genus I— JUN'CUS. L. 6—1. (Frovajungo, to join, from ropes being made of it) Perianth 6-parted, with 2 bracts at the base, glumaceous. Stamens 6. Caiisule 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded, dissepi- ments bearing the seeds. a. Leaves none. 1. J. acu'tus, (L.) Stem erect, rigid, hard, with a sheath at the base. Flowers in terminal panicles. Involucre 2-leaved, erect, spinous. Leaves of the perianth lanceolate, acute, the three exterior longest. Capsule obovate, pomted with the persistent style. — Brown. If. April. Salt marshes. 2 — 3 feet. /. maritimus. 2. J. EFFu'sus, (L.) Stem erect, terete, soft, with a sheath at the base. Flowers in compound panicles. Stameiis 3. Leaves of the perianth acute, equal, with white margins. Capsule 3-angled. Seed oblong. — If. April — May. "Wet soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet. J. communis. 3. J. seta'ceus, (Ros.) Stem filiform, terete, declining. Floivers iu lateral panicles. Leaves of the perianth lanceolate, acute, the outer ones largest. — U. July. Swamps. 2 — 3 feet. ORDER CXXXIV. JUNCACE-C 545 b. Plants Willi leaves. 4. J. ten'uis, (Pers.) Ston erect, terete, simple, sometimes naked. Leaves chaimtled, linear-subulate, concave, the radical ones f-hdrter than the stem, cauline ones longer. Floicers in panicles, sessile ; the 2 lower leaves of the involucre longer than the panicle. — 2^. April — May. In wet pastures. Common. 10 — 12 inches. 5. J. dicuot'omus, (Ell.) St€?}i erect, glabrous, sometimes naked. Leaves channeled, filiform, shorter than the stem, sheathing. Flovrrs in dichotomous panicles, solitary, one leaf of the involucre longer than the panicle. Leaves of the involucre nearly equal.— If . April — May. In wet pastures. 1 — 2 feet. 6. J. bi'fo'mus, (L.) Steyii terete, dichotomous toward the summit. Leaves angled, subulate, concave, sheatliing at the base. Flowers in termirjal panicles, solitary, or by pairs. Leaves of the perianth acute, the 3 exterior longest. — %. March — May. On the coast. 3 — 6 in. 7. J. biflo'rus, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, leafy. Leaves linear, flat, sheathing. Floiocrs in long panicles. Leaves of the perianth lanceolate, somewhat ferruginous. Stamens 3. — If. May — July. Around ditches and ponds. 2 — 3 feet. /. aristidaius. 8. J. arista'tus, (Mich.) Ste)7i erect, compressed. Leaves flat, gla- brous, nerved, sheathing at the base. Flowers in terminal panicles. — If. May — June. Damp soils. Common. 2 — 3 ft. /. aristidaius. 9. J. re'pens, (Mich.) Stein geniculate, compressed, leafy. Leaves linear, flat. Flotvers in lateral and terminal foscicles. Starneiis 3. Leaves of the perianth subulate, acute, the interior longest. — 2f . May —July. Muddy soils. Very common, 6 — 12 inches. 10. J. acumina'tus, (Mich.) Stem terete, jointed, glabrous. Leaves terete, jointed, with an open sheath at the base. Flowers in triehoto mous panicles. Leaves of the perianth acute, rigid, nearly equal. Stamens 3. — If. March — May. Damp, wet places. 1 — 2 feet. 11. J. polyceph'alus, (Mich.) Stem compressed toward the base, terete above. Leaves ensiform, jointed, compressed, long. Flowers in panicles, composed of numerous heads. Leaves of the perianth acute, nearly equal. Stamens 3. J- paranotus. 12. J. echixa'tus, (Muhl.) Stem terete, glabrous. Leaves terete, jointed, sheathing at the base. Flowers in large, terminal heads. Leaves of the perianth subulate, rigid. Stamens 3. — 2f. May — Aug. Wet soils. Very coratuon. 2 feet. Genus II.— LU ZULA. D. C. (Said to be derived from luciola, .a slow-worm ; because its flowers sfKirkle l>y moon- liglit.) Perianth spreading, glumaceoiis, Slaincns G. Stif/mas H, Capsule 1 -celled, 3-valved. Seeds 3. 1, L. melanocar'pa, (Dcsv.) Leaves broad-linear, flat; sheaths sm(v>th. Flowers in lax branches, sub-paniculate; pedicels elongated, slender; bracts incised, dentate ac the apex, glabrous; sepals oblong, mucronate. Stamens short. — 2f . Car. northward. 2. L. campes'tris, (L.) Stem kafy, terete. Leaves flat, pubescent, ehorter than the stem, very hairy at'the throat of the sheath. Flowcri 546 ORDER CXXXV. PALMACE^. in a simple umbel. Leaves of the perianth ovate, acuminate, with membranaceous margins. Capsule 3-angled, truncate, 3-valved, o-seed- ed. — If, May — June. Abundant near Macon. Order CXXXV.— PALM A 'CE^. (Palm Tribe.) Flowers perfect or polygamous. Perianth 6-pfirted, in 2 series, persistent. Stamens 6, opposite the segments of the perianth, into the base of which they are inserted. Ovary 1 — 3-ceIIed : when 3-ceIIed it is deeply lobed, cells 1-seeded. Fruit baccate or drupaceous. Genus L— SA'BAL. Adans. 6—3. Flowers perfect. Stamens 6. Styles 3. Spathes partial. Filaments thickened at the base. Fruit dry, 1-seeded. Seed bony. 1. S. pu'mila, (Walt.) Stem none. Leaves flabelliform, 1 — 3 feet high. Stipes naked, compressed. Scape erect, terminated by a long panicle. Flowers small, nearly sessile. Fruit nearly round, bluish black. — White. If. June — Aug. Along the coast of Car. and Geo, 4 — 6 feet, Divarf Palmetto. S. Adansonii. 2. S. min'ima, (Nutt.) Stem creeping ; frond palmate, plicate ; stipe serrate Berry oblong-ovoid. — Georgia and Plorida. Genus II.-CHAM'.^ROPS. 19—2. (From chamai, on the ground, and rhops, a twig.) Flowers polygamous. Spa the compressed ; spadix branch- ing. Filaments partly united. Drupe 3-celled, only 1 usually containing a seed. 1. C. serrula'ta, (Mich.) Stem, creeping. Leaves flabelliform, with the stipes shaiply serrate. Scape terminated by a panicle. Flowers small. Fruit nearly black, 1-seeded. — White. July — Aug. Common in sandy soils, along the Ocraulgee. Sabal serrulata, Rom. 2. C. hys'trix, (Fraser.) Stem creeping. Leaves flabelliform, with the stipes intermingled with long thorns from the root. Flowers as in the preceding species. — White. If. June — Aug. In clayey soils. 4—5 feet. Blue Pahnetto. 3. C palmet'to, (JMich ) A tree. Lcava^ palmate, fl '.belliform, 5 — G feet in length, crowd'd at the «umniit of the tree. FUmers in naked panicles. Fruit bluish-black. — White. ^ . June — July. On the .^^ea- coast of Car, and Geo. 40 — 50 ft. Palmetto. Sabal pahnetto. Lord. The following remarks of Elliott on the C rnlmeUo are peculiarly appropriate : "This palm possesses a great, and, to this country, an increasing value. It is the only tree produced in our parts wliich is not attacked" by the Teredo NdTiiUs; and as it fs incorruptible in salt-water, its value for submarine construction is almost incalculable. Its leaves can be enijiloyed in the manufacture of hats, ha-kets. niuts. and many other pvirpoase; sheath ciliate. Flowers clustered, axillary, or ternn'nal. Sepals 3, mem- branaceous, unequal. Petals 5, unequal, lower one smallest. — Blue. 2f . Aug. — Oct. Moist places. 2 feet. 4. C. uirtel'la, (Vahl.) Stein erect, hairy. Leaves lanceolate, peti- olate ; sheaths lateral and terminal, sessile. — July. In shaded, ri>cky situations. 5. C. angustifo'li^v, (Mich.) Ston assurgent, branching, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate ; sheaths hirsute, ciliate nt the oritice. Spathc cucullate, acuminate, subconlate-ovate. S'pnh glabrous ; e.xte- rior glandular, punctate ; interior petaluid, unequal, se.ssile. — Purple. 1(. Carolina to Pennsylvania. Genus II.— TRADESCAN'TIA. L. 6—1. (In honor of John Tradcscant, gardener to Charles I.) Sepals 3. Petals 3. Stamens 6, villous, with jointetl hair. Style 1. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. 1. T. Virgin'ioa, (L.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous, Buceulont Leaves I'nig, lanceolate, glabrous, sessile, channeloil. Flowers in tcrmi- 548 ORDER cxxxvn. — alismace^. nal clusters, sessile, pubescent ; involucre 2-leaved. Petals ovate, ex- panding in the morning, withering before noon. Filaments covered with a plumose down. — Purple. 11. May — June. Upper couutr}^ Spider-wort. 2. T. Ro'sEA, (Vent.) Stejn erect, simple, succulent. Leaves long, linear, glabrous, channeled. Flowers in terminal clusters, on elongated peduncles. Sepals spotted, small, glabrous. — Rose-color. 2f . Com- mon. May — ^Aug. 8 — 12 inches. Order CXXXVIL— ALISMA'CE^. {Water-plantain Family.) Perianth 6 -parted, in two rows. Sepals. 3, herbaceous. Petals 3. Stamens usually indefinite. Ovaries superior, sev- eral, 1-celIed. Ovules solitary, or in pairs, erect or ascending. Styles several. Fruit dry, indehiscent, 1 — 2-seeded. Albumen none. Fmhryo curved. Aquatic plants, with parallel-veined leaves. Genus I.— SAGITTA'RIA. L. 19—12. (From sagitta, an arrow, from the shape of the leaves.) Flowers monoecious. Sepals 3, herbaceous. Petals 3, col- ored. Sterile florets with stamens numerous. Fertile florets with capsules numerous, compressed, each 1-seeded. 1. S. sagittifo'lia, (Mich.) Ste7n none. Leaves ovate, sagittate, acute. Lobes long, acute, acuminate, lanceolate, on long petioles, 1 — 2 ft. Flow- ers whorled by threes ; the upper ones sterile, the lower fertile. Petals larger than the calyx, round. Stamens numerous. Capsules collected into a globose head. — White. It- Aug. — Oct. In wet places. Com- mon. 1 — 2 feet. Arrow-head. [The above species is very variable in the form of its leaves, and its flowers are sometimes dioecious.] 2. S. na'taxs, (Mich.) Steyti none. I^eaves floating, elliptic, lanceo- late, obtuse, entire, 3 -nerved, alternate at the base ; the lower ones somewhat cordate, 7-nerved. Scape simple, few-flowered, 3 — 6 inches long. Flowers small ; the upper ones sterile, the lower ones fertile, with the peduncles elongated. >S'("/)a^s lanceolate. P^^a As round. Sta- ynens 8. Capsules numerous. — White. U- May — Aug. In shallow ponds. 6 — 8 inches. 3. S. lancifo'lia, (L.) Stem none. Leaves oval-lanceolate, very long, entire, somewhat coriaceous, glabrous, on long petioles, 1 — 2 feet. Scape 2 — 3 feet long, simple. Floicers verticillate by threes, the upper ones sterile, the lower fertile. Sepals tinged with purple, nearly round. Petals larger than the calyx. Stamens numerous. Capsules numer- ous, collected into a globose head. — White. U- April — June. In marshes. 2 — 3 feet. S.falcata. 4. S. gramin'ea, (Mich.) Stem none. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, 3-nerved, 4 — 5 inches long, about half an inch wide, on long p',;tioles. Scape simple. Flowers verticillate ; the upper sterile, the lower fertile. Sepals lanceolate, small. Petals larger than the calyx. Stamens about ORDER CXXXVIII. AUACEiE. 541) 10, hairy. Capsules mucronato. — White. If. April — Juno. In wet pine-ban-ens. Very common. 4 — 5 inches. 5. S. pusil'la, (Mich.) Leaves linear, obtuse, short. Scape simple. Flowers few ; only one usually fertile. — Muddy banks. Georgia to New York. 2 — i inches. Dwarf Arrowhead. Genus IL— ALIS'MA. L. 6—12. (From the Celtic alls, water.) Sepals 3, persistent. Petals 3. Stamens G. Ovaries and etyles numerous. Capsules numerous, indehiscent, distinct, 1- seeded. 1. A. planta'go, (L.) Stem none. Leaves cordate, ovate, 9-nerved, on long petioles. Scape triangular, 1 — 2 feet. Flowers in compound, verticillate panicles. Fruit obtusely triangular. — White. If. July — Aug. In the water. 1 — 2 feet. Genus III.— TRIGLO'CHIX. 6—3. Perianth 6-leaved. Stamens 3 — 4. Stif/mas 3. Capsules 3 — 4, opening at the base. Seed solitary. 1. T. trian'drum, (Mich.) Leaves terete, linear, as long as the scape, erect, sheathing ; scape terete. Flowers numerous. Anthers sessile. Capsules 3 — 4, united by a spongy membrane. — July to August. In sands on the coast. 6 inches. FLOWERS INCOMPLETE, WITHOUT A PROPER PERIANTH. Order CXXXVIII.— ARA'CE^. {Arum Family.) Flowers monoecious, arranged upon a naked spadix, or with a spathe. Perianth 3-leaved, 4 — G-parted. Stamens 3 or 6. Anthers wedge-shaped. Ovary superior, 1-celled, with a soU- tary, pendulous ovule. Style short. Stigmas Hfiear, 1 or 2. Fruit indehiscent, 1-celled, 1 -seeded. Leaves usually ensitorm. Sp)adix with or without a spathe. Herbaceous plants, grow- ing in marshes. ANALYSIS. 1. Flowers perfect ' Flowers monoecious 2. Floating: plants Pistia^ S Not floating plants 3. Leaves long, narrow • • •'■''''!''"^' \ Leaves broad Oronttum, 6 4. Floating plants Umna, 7 Not floating plants 5. Flowers in globular heads ^^'"''^"t.!!!,"!: J Flowers in long spikes lypha, I Flowers on a spadix 6. Spadix naked at the summit )^.1^I,^J1" \ sfadix covered with flowers taladium, % 560 OEDER CXXXVIII. AKACE^. Genus I— SPARGA'OTUM. 19—3. (From 8pargano7i, a band or fillet) Flowers monoecioiis. Sterile florets : anient nearly spherical, dense ; perianth 3-leaved. Fertile florets : ament nearly spher- ical ; perianth 3-leaved. Stigma 2-cleft, or simple. Fruit a dry, 1 -seeded nut. 1. S. America'num, (Nutt.) Stem flexuous, terete, glabrous, sparingly branched. Leaves ligulate, glabrous, thick ; the lower ones carinate, about as long as the stem, the upper concave at the base, erect. Flow- ers in sessile, globular heads ; fertile heads 2 — 5, usually sessile ; sterile ones 6 — 9. Stigma simple, oblique. — U- May — June. In stagnant waters. 12 — 15 inches. Burr-reed. Genus II.— TY'PHA. 19—3.. (From tiphos, a bog or marsh.) Flowers monoecious, collected into a long, cylindrical spike. Sterile florets : perianth wanting. Stamens united into a com- mon filament. Fertile florets : perianth none. Pericarp pedi- cellate, surrounded at the base with hairs resembling a pappus. 1. T. latifo'lia, (L.) /S^rm terete, glabrous. Leaves linear, nearly as tall as the stem, sheathing at the base. Flowers in a cyhndrical spike, the upper ones sterile, the lower ones fertile. — If. July — Aug. In stagnant waters. 5 — 6 feet. Genus III.— A' RUM. L. 19—12. {Ariscema.) (An Egyptian word.) Flotoers monoecious. Sj^cithe 1-leaved, cucullate, convolute at the base. SjMdix naked at the summit, bearing sterile flo- rets in the middle, and fertile ones at the base. Perianth none. Fruit 1-celled, many-seeded. 1. A. Dracon'tium, (L.) Leaves perhaps never but one, pedate ; leaflets lanceolate, oblong, entire, on long petioles. Spadix subulate, longer than the spathe. — White. U. June. Moist places. 10—12 inches. Green Dragon. Ariscema Draconiimn, Schreb. 2. A. triphtl'lum, (L.) Leaves ternate ; leaflets ovate, acuminate, entire. Spadix clavate, about half as long as the spathe. Fruit sear- let, 3 — 4-seeded. [This species is said to be sometimes dioecious. The A. quinatum differs in no respect from the above, but in its quinnate leaves.] — Purple, striped. U. March — Aj-ril. Rich soils, 10 — 12 in. Dragon-root. Wake-rohin. Indian Turnip. A. atro-rubens, Blum. 3. A. Virgin'icum, (L.) Leaves oblong, hastate, entire, glabrous, 10 — 15 iiiclies long; petioles long, sheathing at the base ; spathe incurved. Spadix about as long as the spathe, Fi'uit many-seeded. — U- April -May. Marshy soils. Very common. 12— 18 inches, Peltametra Virginica, Raf. ORDER CXXXViri.— ARACE-E. 651 4. A. Walte'ri, (Ell.) Leaves sagittate, triangular, with the lobes divaricate, acute, probably only a variety of the pieceding. — If. April — JMay. In swamps. 12 — 18 inches. The root of tho A. triphyllum is possessed of decided medicinal properties, which are due to an exceedingly volatile substance, whicli is niostlv dissii»alfd bv drying', and wholly by boiling. It is exceedingly acrid, producing intc'nse pain in the tnouth by biting the fresh root. It is not soluble in water, alcohol, or ether, as it coinmnni- cates none of its properties to these tluids. It has been employed with nuich benetit in asthma, chronic coughs, rlieumatism, &c. It is administered by gratinj; tho dried oot, and mixing it with sugar, in a dose often grains. Genus IV.— A'CORUS. L. 6—1. (From a, privative, kore, pupil of the eye; from some supposed effect on the eye.) Si^adix cylindrical, covered with flowers. Perianth gluma- ceous, 6-leaved, naked. Stamens 6. Stigma sessile. Capsule 3-celled, 3-angied, many-seeded. 1. A. cal'amus, (L.) Leaves cnsiform, ancipitous, glabrous, entire. Scape 3-angled, concave on one side, with the summit resembling the leaves. Flowers on a cylindrical spadix, protruding from the side of the ensiform scape. Stigma obtuse. — Pale yellow. 1(. April. Wet place?. 2 — 3 feet. SioceL-jlag. The dried root of this plant is known in shops under the name of Oilomu^. It is a stimulant, tonic, an(i aromatic. It is prescribed in the regular practice as aiil to ca- thartic medicines, and in cases of debidty of the alimentary canal. It was anciently much more liighly esteemed than at the present day. Genus V.— ORON'TIUM. L. G— 1. (The Greek name.) Spadix cylindric, crowded with flowei-s. Perianth 6-Ieaved, naked. Stigma sessile, \ery small. Fruit 1 -seeded. 1. O. aquat'icum, (L.) Leaves lanceolate, ovate, radical, entire, gla- brous, somewhat glaucous, membran.ioeous ; s|)athe siiort. Spodiu- long, green at the base, purple in the middle, white at the summit. J'eri- an/ft small, persistent. F'damoits short. Fruit globular, (le.-hy. — Yel- low. - 11. March — April. In marches. Verv comiin)n. 1 — 2 fi< t Unld'Hclub. Genus VI.— CALA'DIUM. Vent. 19—12. (Meaning not known.) Floioers inoncecious. Sterile florets: perianth none. Sta- mens numerous. Anthers peltate, collected in a spike at tlie summit of the spadix. Fertile florets at the base of the spadix. Perianth none. Stigma sessile. Fruit 1-celled, many-seeded. 1. C. GLAU'cuM, (Ell.) Leaves hastate, cordate, acuminnto. entire, glaucous; lobes long; scape about the length of the petioles; sputhe cucuUate, dilated at the summit. Spadix longer than the tube, with the sterile florets extending to the summit. Fruit red, many-seeded. —White. May— June. Wet soils. 12—15 inches. 552 ORDER CXXXIX. NAIADACEJi:. Genus VII.— LEM'NA. L. 19—2. (From lemina, a liusk.) Flowers monoecious, with tlie sterile and fertile flowers col- lateral. Stamens 2. Capsule 1 -ceiled, 1 — 5-seeded. 1. L. mi'nor, (L.) a small floating plant. Leaves elliptic, flat, bear- ing flowers in clefts, on the margins of the leaves or fronds. Root sol- itary. Plants increasing by gommaB. — 0. July — Aug. In stagnant waters. 2. L. poLYRHi'zA, (L.) Leaves elliptic, flat, cohering at the base, compressed, succulent, of a firm texture. Root a bundle of 8 — 10 sim- ple fibers, in the middle of the leaf. — @. June — July. In stagnant waters, rare. Spirodela polyrhiza, Sch." Genus VIIL— PIS'TIA. L. 5—8. (Ftova. pistos, to drink, from its loving water.) Perianth tubular, cucullate ; spathe strap-shaped. • Stamens 3 — 8. Caj^sule 1-celled, many-seeded. 1. P. spathula'ta, (Mich.) A floating plant. Leaves all radical, ab- ruptly narrowed into a petiole, dilated, round and obtuse toward the summit. Flowers solitary, sub-sessile. — White. @. May — Aug. In stagnant waters. Order CXXXIX.— NAIADA'CE^ or POTA'ME^. (^Pond-weed Family.) Flowers moncecious or perfect. Perianth 2 or 4-parted, or none. Stamens hypogynous, definite. Ovaiy superior, with a solitary ovule. Stigma simple. Fruit indehiscent, 1-celled, 1 -seeded, dry. Seed pendulous, anatropous. Aquatic plants, with cellular leaves. Genus I— ZOS'TERA. L. 21—1. (From zoster, a girdle.) i^/o^i'frs monoecious. Perianth none. Stamens a.nd jnstils separated, in two rows, upon one side of the spadix. Spathe foliaceous. Anthers sessile, alternating with the ovaries. Drupe 1 -seeded. 1. Z. mari'na, (L.) Stem flexuous, terete, somewhat jointed. Leaves long, linear, entire, somewhat 3-nerved. Anther slightly curved. Style short. Capsule membranaceous. — If. August. Salt-waters. Grass-wrack. Genus II.— CAULIN'IA. D. C. 19— 1. {Najos.) (In honor of F. Cavolini, a botanist of Naples.) Flowers monoecious. Perianth none. Anther 1, sessile. Style filiform. Stigma 2-cleft. Capsule 1 -seeded. ORDER CXL. RLSTIACE.E. O^-) 1. C. FLEx'iLis, (WilUl.) Stem slondcr, p^labrous, flubmersed, branch- ing. Leaves verticillUe. in a whorl, linear, denticulate at the .-uiiiiuit. F/owfrs solitary, axillary, sessile.— If. May — July. iStagiiant waters. 2—3 feet. Gknus hi.— RUP PIA. L. 4—1. (In honor of 11. B. Euppius, of Gottingen.) Flowers perfect, on a spadix, arising from the base of the leaves. Stamens sessile. Stigmas 4. Ovaries 4. Perianth none. -Frwi7 pedicellate, consisting of four 1-seeded drupes. 1. R. makiti'ma, (L.) Stem floating, glabrous. Leaves filiform, with inflated sheaths. Peduncles axillary, somewhat spiral, bearing 2 naked green flowers. ^?i^Ai, Ricii. GLUMA'CE^. Flowers destitute of a true perianth, the floral envelopes con- sisting of imbricated bracts, Avhich are alternate, instead of ver- ticillate, as in all preceding flowers. Order CXLL— CYPERA'CE^. {Sedge Family) Flowers perfect or monoecious, consisting of imbricated, soli- tary bracts. Perianth none, unless the glumes, when present, be so considered. Stamens hypogynous, definite, 1 — 12. An- thers fixed by their base. Ovary 1 -seeded, often surrounded by hypogynous setse, which are probably a rudimentary peri- anth. Style 1, divided. Stems usually angular. Sheaths of the leaves entire. OKDER CXLI. CVn KACK.Ti. 555 ANALYSIS. 1. Aclieniura incloeed in a sac (pcrigynium) Carex, 14 Aohcnium not inclosed in a sac '. . . 2 2. Flowers perfect 3 Flowers not perfect Scleria. i.j 3. Flowers witli hypo<.n,'nons setae (bristles) 4 Flowers without liypogynous seta; 9 4. Flowers distichous (2-rowed) Dulichiuin, 12 Flowers not distichous 5 5. Seta; capillary C Setffi not capillary Fuirena, 7 6. Seta; consisting of numerous hairs Eriophorum, 6 Seta; of 5— many bristles 7 7. Spikelets few-flowered ; style bifid Rhyncofpora, 11 Spikelets usually many-flowered 8 8. Plants with no leaves Eleocharis, 4 riants with leaves iScirpu^, 5 9. Flowers distichous 10 Flowers imbricate 12 10. Spikes l~^3-flowered 11 Spikes more tlian 3-flowered C'jperus, 1 11. Style bifid K>/Uin^, eacli nerally inclosing a flower. Setcc none. § 1. Sli/le trifid ; acheniion compressed. 1. C. FLAVEs'cENS, (L.) Stem nearly terete, shilling. Leaves lineai, sheathing the stem at the base. Umbels coinj>()UnSi/>« Ares many-flowered, in terminal fascicles; involucre 2-leaved, linear. Glumes with the keel green. — If. June — Aug. Middle Geo. 6 — 8 inches. 18. C. tetrago'nus, (Ell.) Stem naked, angled. Leaves channeleil, serrulate. £//n6e/s many -rayed. Spikes B — 5-flowered. — If. 2 — 3 ft. 19. C. En.sle'nii, (Pursh.) Stem 3-angled. Leaves linear, scabrous along the midrib and margins. Spikes corymbose, branching at the base ; spikelets numerous, linear, crowded, brown; involucre 8-leaved, exterior one longest. — 2f. August — Sept. In wet places. 1 — 2 feet. Genus II.— MARIS'CUS. Vahl. 3—1. (From the Celtic mar, a marsh.) Flowers in spikes, clustered in heads. Spikes 1 — 8-flowered. Stamens 3. Style 2-cleft. Seeds and stem tri(iuetrous. Seed naked. 1. M. ovula'ris, (Vahl.) {M. echinatus, Ell.) Stem glabrous, obtuse- ly 3-angled. Leaves linear, channeled, glabrous. Spikes 6 — 8-flowerod, linear-lanceolate, in globose heads ; flowers in 2 rows. Stamens usu- ally 5. — June to Oct. Common. 1 — 2 feet. 2. M. retrofrac'tus, (Vahl.) Stein naked, pubescent, obtusely 3- angled. Leaves pubescent, linear. Spikes 1 — 3-flowered, reflexotl, col- lected into an obovate head. Seed ohlong, destitute of bristles.— June — Aug. Cultivated lands. Common. 1 — 2 feet. 3. M. cylin'dricus, (Ell.) Stein naked, pubescent, obtusely 3-angled. Leaves linear, channeled, glabrous. Spikes 2 — 1-tlowered, crowded, compressed. Glumes keeled, acute. Seed acute, without bristles. — June — Aug. Common about cultivated fields. 2 — 3 feet. Genus III.— KYLLIN'GIA. Kottb. 3—1. (In honor of Kylling, a Danish botanist) Flowers distinct, arranged in a roundish spike, inihncate Glumes 2, 1-flovveretl. Palece 2, longer than the glumes. 1. K. monoceph'ala, (L.) Stem filiform, 3-angled. Ltaves linear heads single, inclining to one side ; involucre generally 3-leaved, one of the leaves erect. — If. October. Lower Geo. 2 — 12 inches. 558 OKDEE CXLI. CYPEEACE^. 2. K. pu'mila, (Mich.) Stern erect, triquetrous, glabrous. Leaves subulate, expanding ; involucre usually 3-leaved, unequal. Flower>< in a terminal, nearly globose head. Glumes none. Pateoe 2, compressed. Flowers diandrous. — If. August — Dec. Damp soils. Very common. 3 — 6 inches. 3. K. macula'ta, (Mich.) {Lipocarpha maculata, Kunth.) Stem tri- ][uetrous, glabrous. Leaves subulate. Floivers usually in 3 heads. Glume 1, lanceolate, cuneate. Palece 2, unequal, the exterior one short- est. Flowers monandrous. — li. August — Oct. 3 — 5 inches. Tribe IL— SCIRTE^. Flowers perfect. Spikes many-flowered. Perianth of bris- tles, hairs or none. Genus IV.— ELEOCH'ARIS. Br. 3—1. (From 7t£los, a marsh, and cJiairo, to delight) Spikes many-flowered. Scales imbricate, some of the lowest not flower-bearing. Cahjx usually 6 bristles. Stamens 3. Style trifid, dilated at the base. Culm sheathed, leafless, 1- spiked. 1. E. acicula'ris. (Scirpus trichodes, Ell.) Stem setaceous, glabrous. Spikes ovate-lanceolate. Glumes ovate-lanceolate, nearly white. Seed 3-angled, ribbed. — ^. June — July. Low country. 6 — 8 inches. 2. E. sim'plex, (Dietr.) (Scirpus simplex, Ell.) Stejn erect, glabrous, with a sheath at the base. Spike ovate. Glumes obtuse, nearly white. — If. Through the summer. Wet places, 8 — 13 inches. 3. E. tor'tilis, (Sehult.) Cidm cespitose, filiform, triangular ; in dry- ing, twists spirally. Scales ovate, obtuse, 1 -nerved ; keel green. Setce 6. — Geo. and Car. 4. E. TUBERcuLo'sA, (Br.) (Scirpus tuhercidosa, Mich.) Stem erect, columnar, sheathed at the base. Spike ovate-lanceolate. Glumes ob- tuse, with scarious margins. Stamens 2. /See(/ striate, with a sagittate tubercle, ^ns^/es plumose. — 2f. July — Aug. Wet soils. 10 — 12 in. 5. E. filifor'mis, (Kunth.) (Scirpus filiforjnis. Lam.) Stem filiform, terete. Spike cylindrical, oblong, obtuse. Glumes nearly round, — July — Aug, Wet places. 6. E. vrvifARA, (Link.) Culm cespitose, filiform, sheathing at the base. Spikes solitary, elliptic-oblong, obtuse, many-flowered, often vi- viparous ; scales elliptic-ovate. Stamens 3. Setce 5, white. — On the margins of lakes. Carolina and Georgia, 1. E. palus'tris, (Brown.) (Scirpus palustris, L.) Stem glabrous, striate, lucid, with 2 — 3 sheaths at the base. Spike oblong-lanceolate. Glume obtuse, with the midrib green. — If. April — May. Marshes. 1—2 feet. 8. E. capita'ta, (Brown.) (Scirpus eapitatus, Willd.) Stem, erect, glabrous, inflated, with a short sheath at the base. Spike ovate. Glumes coriaceous, nearly round. Bristles 6. — U- Through the summti. Damp soils. 10 — 18 inches. OKDKIi CXLI. CYl'EKACKJi:. 550 9. E. genicula'ta, (Brown.) Culm terete. Spikea solitary, cylindri- cal; scales convex, obovate-spatulatc, obtuse. Sctcel. — Carolina and northward. Sea-i-hore. 10. E. quadrangula'ta, (Brown.) {Scirpzis quadraiafnlatus, Midi.) Stem quadrangular, glabrous, with the sides unequal, s'heathed at the "base. Spike cylindrical. Glumes nearly orbicular, with ferruginous margins, i^r/i-^/cs 3, setaceous. — If. April— May. In swamps. 1 — 2 ft Genus V.— SCIR'PUS. Beau. 'i—l. (From the Celtic cirs, rushes.) Glumes imbricating- tlie spike on all sides, one or two of tho outer ones occasionally without flowers. Palece none ; spikes having involucral leaves. Seed 1, with bristles at its base. Sheaths usually leaf-bearing. 1. S. pusil'lus, (Vahl.) (5. capillaceus, Mich.) Slem erect and pro- cumbent, slightly furrowed, with a sheath surrounding its base. Leaves none. Glumes acute. Seed compressed, obovate, with 6 bristles at the base. — 0. March — June. 1 — 3 inches. 2. S. deb'ilis, (Muhl.) Ste77i erect, triangular, glabrous, sheathed at the base. Spikes 3, ovate ; involucre long, erect. Glumes mucronate, ovate, membranaceous. — 2^. Aug. — Sept. Upper districts Carolina and Georgia. 12 — 18 inches. 3. S. pun'gens, (Vahl.) (S. Amcricanus, Pers.) Stem erect, trian- gular, glabrous, sheathed at the base. Spikes 6 — 8, ovate, sessile. Glumes ferruginous, ovate. Bristles pilose. — IC. Through tiie sum- mer. Very common. 2 — 3 feet. 4. S. lacus'tris, (L.) Stem erect, stout, glabrous, striate. Spikes nu- merous, forming an umbel ; involucre 2-leaved, unequal. Glumes lan- ceolate, ciliate. Bristles 6, retrorsely aculeate. 5. S. marit'imu.s, (L.) Stem erects 3-angled. Leaves very long, gla- brous, chiumeled. Spikes arranged in a leafy panicle ; some sessile, others pedunculate, large and ovate. Ghones nuicroiiate, toothed at the summit, with the midrib extending into an awn. — 2^. May — June. In salt-water marshes. 3 — 4 feet. 6. S. ERiopii'oRUM, (Mich.) (Trichophorum ct/periuvi, Per.-j.) Culm obtusely triangular, leafy ; panicle dec<)mj)Osecl, proliferous, noilding. JjCaves 1 — 2 feet, linear; sheaths very long, margin brown. Bristles 6, exserted when the fruit is ripe. — Borders of swamps and mea-low.^ 4 — 5 feet, '7. S. exalta'tus, (Pursh.) {Scirpus polijp/n/llus, Vahl.) Stem ob- tusely 3-apgled. Leaves long, glabrous, tinely si-irulate. Sjiikes ovate, cluster(;>i, in a compound umbel. Involucre manydeavcd, long«r than the umbi'l ; invulucel short. Var. S. vivip'auus. Stem tall, somewhat climbing. Umbels vivipa- rous, biaring flowers at the base of the brant-he.-^. — U- J"'.^ — /\ugu.-*f. In shady woods. 2 — 10 feet. 8. S. linb:a'tus, (Mich.) Slem triangular, leafy, glabrous. Loirrs lanceolate, channeled, finely serrulate. Spikes ovate, in axilbiry um- bels. Glumes ferruginous, with the nudrib green.— l^. June— Aug. Pine-barrens. 2 — 3 feet. 560 ORDER CXLT. CYPERACE^. 9. S. equisetoi'des, (Ell.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous, jointed, sheathed at the base. Spikes cylindrical. Glumes obtuse, tinged with purple. — y. June — July. Damp soils. 18 — 24 inches. Genus YI.— ERIOPH'ORUM. L. 8—1. (From erion, -v\-ool, and phoreo, to bear.) Glumes chaffy, imbricate in all directions. Palece none. Seed surrounded by a long, dense wool. 1. E. ViRGix'icuM, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, terete. Leaves linear, keeled, with the margins scabrous. Spikes clustered, in a globose head. Involucre longer than the head, 3-leaved, unequal Floicers diandrous. 11. Aug. — Sept. In wet places. 3 — 4 feet. Genus VII.— FUIRE'NA. Eottbl. (In honor of Fuiren, a Dutch botanist.) Glumes arranged in a spike, on all sides, awned. Spikes many-flowered, axillary and terminal. Palece 3, petaloid, awn- ed, cordate, unguiculate. Stamens 3. 1. F. scirpoi'dea, ( Val)l.) Stetn erect, slender, terete, smooth, sheath- ed. Floioers in a terminal ovate head. Glumes pubescent, with a short awn. Palece oval or lanceolate, sometimes unawned. — If. July — Aug. Damp soils. 12 — 15 inches. 2. F. sQUARRo'sA, (Mich.) Ston erect, hairy at the summit. Leaves lanceolate, S-nerved, ciliate. Flowers in ovate heads, clustered. Glumes oval, with long awns, expanding. Palea cordate, or rounded at the base. — li. Aug. — Sept. Bogs. 1 — 2 feet. 3. F. His'piDA, (Ell.) Stem erect and decumbent, smooth below. Leaves narrow, tapering, 4 — 8 inches long, many-nerved, hispid on the lower surface. Scales of the spikes oval, outer ones hispid, the innei ones finely pubescent ; awn long. Stamens 3. Stigmas 3. — Around ponds. Middle Georgia. Genus VIIL— ISOLE'PIS. R. Br. 3—1. (From isos, equal, and lepis, a scale; scales regular.) Spikes many, rarely few-flowered. Scales imbricate ; all flower-bearing. Stamens 1 — 3 ; achenium triangular. 1. I. micran'tha, (Roem.) {Scirpus minimus, Pursh.) Culm seta- ceous, filiform, terete, 1-leaved, smooth. Leaf short, setaceous or cap- illary. Spikes sessile, ovate, acute ; involucre 2-leaved ; scales obo- vate, acuminate. Stamen 1. Style divided ; setae none. — Wet sandy fields, Virginia to Georgia. 2. I. stenophyu'la, (Kunth.) {Scirpus stenopliyltus, Ell.) Stem fili- form, obtusely 3-angled, erect and procumbent. Leaves setaceous, with the throat of the sheath hairy. Spikes clustered, sessile; involucre 4- leaved, with the leaves unequal. Flowers raonandrous. — @. July — • Sept. Dry soils. 3 — 4 inches. ORDKR cxLi. — cyperack.t:. 501 3. I. CAriLLA'Ris, (Roem.) {Scirpus dliatifolins, Kll.) Stan slender, striate. Leaves linear, channelcLl, ciliate. 'Spikex ovato, in compound umbels, with a short involucre. Glumes laiu-cohito. — ©• Sept.— Oct Damp soils. 6 — 8 inches. 4. I. divakica'ta, (Dietr.) {Scirptis divaricatus, Ell.) Stem t-root, obtusely 3-an<^led, glabrous. Leaves flat, with finely serrulate jnargins, glabrous. ^/yiA:. latifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, leafy at the base, te- rete. Leaves usually longer than the stem, concave, with long sheaths. Flowers in compressed heads, compound ; involucre about 10-leaved, the exterior ones longest, tapering toward the summit, white. Glumes ovate, white. — U. May — June. On the margins of ponds. 10 — 18 in Genus XL— RHYNCOS'PORA. Vahl. (From rhyncos, a beak, and spora, a seed.) Glumes collected into a spike ; inferior ones without flowers. Palece none. Seed 1, crowned with a persistent style, surround- ed by bristles. 1. R. longiros'tris, (Ell.) Stem triangular, erect, glabrous. Leaves lineardauceolate, channeled, glabrous. Floivers in cor^'mbose panicles, axillary and terminal. Glumes usually 6, with the flowers between the fifth and sixth glumes. Seed compressed, terminated by a long per- sistent style.— 2^. July— Oct. Wet places. 3— 6 feet. 2. R. al'ba, (Lind.) Stem slender, glabrous, 3-angled at the summit. Leaves linear, channeled, glabrous. Spikes in corymbose clusters, ax- illary and terminal. Glumes nearly white. Seed tuberculate, surround- ed by 10 bristles. — @. May — June. Common. 10 — 12 inches. 3. R. cilia'ta, (Vahl.) {R. punctata, Ell.) Ste7n triangular, slender. Leaves linear-lanceolate, with scabrous margins. Flowers in lateral and terminal fascicles, clustered at the summit. Glumes mucronate. Seed compressed. — 7i. July — Aug. Damp places. 1 — 2 feet. 4. R. glomera'ta, (Vahl.) {R. capitellata, Ell.) Stem erect, trian- gular. Flowers in spherical, axillary heads. Leaves setaceous, shorter than the stem. Seed compressed, surrounded by scabrous bristles. — 11. May— Sept. "Wet places. 1 — 2 feet. 5. R. dis'tans, (Vahl.) {R. cyniosa, Ell.) Stem terete, erect. Leaves linear, glabrous, concave. Flowers in axillary and terminal panicles. Glumes usually 6, with the outer ones ferruginous, the inner one white, 2-flowered. Seed compressed, oval. Bristles 6. — li. Through the summer. Bogs and ditches. 1—3 feet. 6. R. plumo'sa, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, 3-angled, slender. Leaves linear, with scabrous margins. Flowers terminal, crowded. Glumes ovate, awned. Seed rugose, with 6 plumose bristles. — If. June — Aug. Pine-barrens. 8 — 12 inches. 1. R. ixexpan'sa, (Vahl.) Stem somewhat triangular, generally in- clined. Leaves linear, channeled. Floivers in axillary and terminal ORDER CXLI, CYrKRAC.K.i:. 5G3 panicles, pendulous. Seed compressed, sui-roundod l)y efabmus bristles. — If. Through the summer. Wet soils. 1 — 2 ft-et. 8. R. seta'cea, (Viihl.) {R. rarlfora, Kll.) Slan leafy, setaceoug. Leaves glabrous, setaceous. Flowers in lateral and ternnnal panicles. Glumes 5 — 7 ; the exterior ones smallest, the two interior resembling paleffi. Bristles 3 — 4. — y. April — May. In bogs. Common. 10 — 12 inches. 9. R. spar'sa, (Vahl.) Stem triangular, erect. Leaves linear-lanceo- late, glabrous, serrulate. l-g!obose. 1. S. pauoiflo'ra, (Muhl.) {S. oU^jautha, Mich.) Stem slender, 3-nn- gled, glabrous, sliglitly pubt;seent at the Minimit. Leaves linear, slight- ly pubescent at the base, scabrous See(/ wrinkled. — 2f. Through the summer. Damp soils. 12 — 18 in. 7. S. triglomera'ta. (Mich.) {Cladium triglouieratum, Nees.) Stem triangular, striate, scabrous. Leaves liiiear-lanceolate, somewhat hairy. Floijcers in terminal and lateial spikes, clustered, pendulous. Glinnes ciliate, mucronate. Fertile florets 2 — 3 in each spike. Setd smo(»th. — If. Through the summer. In dry or moist sods. Common. 1 — 2 ft. 8. S. gra'cilis, (Ell.) Stem filiform, 3-angled, glabrou.*. Leaves lin ear, glabrous, narrow. Spikes 2 — 3 at the summit of the stem, each bearing a fertile floret. Glumes ferruginous, mueronate. Seed white, smooth. — If. May — June. Southern Geo. 10 — 12 inches. Tribe V.— CARFCEvE. Flowers monoecious or dioecious ; acheniuin inclosed in a sac, lenticular or triangular. Genus XIV.— CA'REX. L. 19—3. (From careri, to want; the upper spikes destitute of seeds.) Flowers monoecious, rarely dioecious ; imbricate, amenta- ceous. Glume 1, 1-flowered. Paleae of the sterile florets none; of the fertile ones ventricose, persistent, inclosing the nut. I. STYLE BIFID. g 1. Spikelets numerous, collected into a spike, staminate and pistillate^ and androgynous, often intermixed, 1. C. bromoi'des, (Schkuhr.) Stem 3-angIed, scabrous along the mar- gins, slender. Leaves linear, slightly scabrous. Floxvers in numerous linear spikes, the spikes alternate, erect. Glumes lanceolate, mucronate. PaleoB ovate. Fruit scabrous, bifid, longer than the glume. — 2f . April. Damp soils. 12 — 18 inches. ORDER CXIJ. CYPERACE^. SCo § 2. Spikes compound, androgynous, apex slaminate. 2. C. Muhlexber'gii, (Sehkuhr.) Stem erect, an^'ular. stout, scubrouf at the summit. Leaves linear, shoatliing tho stem. Spiken al>jut 5, ovate, crowded at the summit of the stem. Bracleal leaves setacooiiis longer than the spikes. Glumes niucronatf, lung(.-r than the paleae Faleet 2-cleft at the summit. — If. May. Shady woods. 1 — '2 feet, 3. C. sparganoi'dks, (Muhl.) Stem erect, nearly terete. Leaven nu- merous, striate. Flowers in 6 — 8 sessile spikes, numerous, liractt longer than the spikes. Glumes mucronate. 7'a/t'(c expandinir, serrate. Fruit ovate, compressed, bifid, double the length of the glume. — U. April — May. Damp soils, i — 2 feet. 4. C. stipita'ta, (Muhl.) Stem erect, smooth, succulent. L.ravcs chan neled, ligulate. Spikes numerous, compound, bracteate, with the bract? longer than the spikelets. Glumes membranaceous. Palccc ovate, ser- rulate. Fruit lanceolate, bidentate. — y. April — Ma}-. Wet lands. 1—3 feet. 5. C. no'sEA, (Sehkuhr.) >SVe?» slender, slightly angled. Zrair* linear. Spikes 4 — 6, remote, the lowest one with a setaceous bract. Fruit ovate, 2-toothed, ciliate. Glumes ovate, nearly as long as the paleaj. — If. May. Damp woods, 10 — 12 inches. 6. C. reteoflex'a, (Muhl.) Stem slightly augled, slender. Lcavei nearly filiform, scabrous along tlie margin. Spikes 4 — 6. Glnmc» ovate, shorter than the palere. Fruit ovate-lanceolate, bitentate, as long as the glumes. — If. May. Dry soils. 10 — 12 inches. 7. C. multiflo'ra, (Muhl.) Stem scabrous, 3-angled. Leaves nar- row, rigid, longer than the stem. Spike compound, ol)long; tipikelft* glomerate, ovate, oblong, obtuse. Glumes lanceolate, browni.sh. Fruit ovate, acuminate, compressed, 3-nerved, serrulate on the margin, di- verging when mature, shorter than the glumes. — If. May. Moist lands. 12 — 18 inches. 8. C. cephaloph'ora, (Muhl.) Stem 3-aligled, scabrous along the margins, leafy at the base. Leaves linear, long. Spikes collecteii into an elliptical head. Glumes ovate, mucronate. }'\uit ovate, scabrons on the margin. — If. .^lay — June. Oak woods. Common. 2 — 3 feet. § 3. Spikes 3 — 12, androgynous, staminate lowest. 9. C. lepori'na, (L.) Spikes 3, nearly round, elli|>tic, attenuate, eiu.-*- tered, green, tinged with yellow; fruit ellii-tic, compressed, acuminate ; scales ovate, acute, glabrous. — Carolina and northward, 10. 0. scopa'ria, (Sehkuhr.) Stem obtusely angled. Leaves linenr, with scabrous margins toward the summit. Spikes 6 — 8, alternate, el- liptic, lowest one bracteate. Glumes ovate, membranaceous, /•Vri// ovate-lanceolate, margined, smooth, bicuspidate, longer than the glume», nerved, — If, May. Swamps. 1 — 2 feet. 11. C. foe'nea, (Willd.) Stem obtusely 3-nngled, scabrous near tho summit, furrowed. Spikes numerous ; the lower ones compound, the upper ones aggregatecl. Paleop. serrulate, larger than the eilinto glunn-B ; the lowest bract largest, subulate. — If. May — June. Marches. 1—2 feet. 12. C. lagopodioi'des, (Sehkuhr.) Stan erect, obtusely 3-anKled, scabrous toward the summit. Leaves sheathing the stem at tho ba*e. 5G6 ORDER CXLI. CYPERACE^. liguiate. Spikes numerous, elliptic, crowded ; bract beneath the low- est, very lou_', overtopping the stem. Frnit bicuspid late, erect, lanceo- late, with a serrulate margin longer than tlie glume. — IC. May. Wet lands. 1—2 feet. 13. C. scirpoi'des, (Schkuhr.) Stem erect, slender, slightly 3-angled. Leaves! narrow, the lower ones short. Spikes 4 — 6, ovate, the upper- most one clavate. Glume s,m2i\\. PaZ^-oe ovate, 2-toothed. i^Vwe^ ovate, bidentate, longer than the glume. — 2(. May. Swamps. 6 — 12 in. 14. C. ster'ilis, (Schkuhr.) Stejn obtusely angled, slightly scabrous. Leaves linear, sheathing. Spikes 3 — 6. Fruit ovate-acuminate, 3-an- gled, compressed ; apex recurved, bicuspidate. — If. May. Marshes. 8 — 12 inches. 15. C. festuca'cea, (Schkuhr.) Stem erect, slender, sometimes decum- bent. Leaves narrow. Floicers in linear spikes, 5 — 8, approximate. Bracts small. Glumes lanceolate, membranaceous. Fruit b'^aked, winged, serrulate along the margins, white or green. — 2^. May. Damp soils. 2 — 3 feet. § 4. Stami7iat€ and pistillate spikes distinct. 16. C. Florida'na. Spikes distinct; staminatc ones solitary, sessile, small ; pistillate ones aggregate, ovate, sessile, bracteate ; lower ones more remote. Fruit oval, compressed, beaked ; scales ovate-oblong. — Florida. 17. C. CESPiTo'sA, (L.) Sie?n erect, slender, 3-angled, striate. Leaves linear, acute, with scabrous margins. Fertile spikes cylindrical, gener- ally 3, nearly sessile, sometimes with sterile florets at the summit. Bracts long. Fruit ovate, obtuse, longer than the glume. — If. May. In bogs. 12 — 18 inches. 18. C. acu't.\, (Good.) /S/on S-angled, scabrous. Z(?ay^s narrow, with scabrous margins ; the upper ones sessile, the lower sheathing. Sterile spikes 1 — 3 ; fertile 3 — 4, nodding, cylindrical, the upper ones sessile, with sterile florets at the summit. Glumes acute. Palece ovate, entire. Fruit oblong. — 2f . April — May. In bogs. 1 — 2 feet. 19. C. crin'ita, (Lam.) Stein acutely angled, concave, serrulate. Leaves channeled, glabrous. Fertile spikes 3 — *4, pendulous, each gen- erally terminated by a number of sterile florets. Glumes ovate, with a subulate point. Palece ovate, not divided at the summit, shorter than the glume. Fruit elliptic, with a short beak, shorter than the glume. — 2f . April — May. In swamps. 1 — 2 feet. II. STYLE TRIFID. § 1. Spikes solitary, androgynous, apex staminate. 20. C. Fr.^seria'.na. Spikes simple ; scales obovate, oblong, obtuse, smooth. Fruit ovate, ventricose, beak short. — Carolina and northward, 21. C. squarro'sa, (L.) Stem triangular, scabrous along the margin. Leaves narrow, glabrous, with scabrous margins. Spikes tnostly simple, sometimes 2 — 3, cj-lindrical, oblong, very thick. Glumes at the base sterile, lanceolate, slightly colored, those of the summit fertile. Fruit imbricate, smooth, bidentate, longer than the glume, — 2^. May — June. In boffs. 1 — 2 feet ORDKR CXM. CVI'i:RA(M:yE. 567 § 2. spikes numerous; iermhial ones sterile or andmgj/nouK, bate staminate. 22. C. DASYCAu'PA, (Mulil.) Stem triquetrous, t,'l;il)nuH. Lravra very narrow, lanceolate, linear, t^lubrous. SttMJle spike vi-ry sinull, terminal ; scales lanceolate. P^rtile spikes generally 3, near cacli other, upper sessile. — Car. and Geo. 23. C. TRi'cEPS, (Mich.) Ste^n acutely angled, slender, scabrous alonjjf the margins. Leaves linear, pubescent at the base. Spikes usually 4, approximate, sessile, 3 of them larger than the otlier. Glumes ovjit*-. Palece shorter than the glume, glabrous. Fruit ovate, compressed, 3- angled. — li April — May, Damp soils. 12 — 18 inches. 24. C. hirsu'ta, (Willd.) Stem 3-angleJ, slender, pubescent near the summit. Leaves narrow, slightly pubescent. Spikes 3 — 1, the termi- nal one sterile at the base, lower ones on short peduncles. Fruit ovate, obtuse, — If. May — June, Southern Geo. 10 — 12 inches, 25. C. buxbau'mii. Stan slender, 3-angled, Leaves narrow, with scabrous margins. Spikes 3 — i, the terminal one, with the lower half, bearing sterile flowers, Ghimes lanceolate, dark-colored. Pa/eS/-hort peduncle; fertile ones 3, trect, with long, leafy bracts. O'lume with a hispid point. Falca; 2-beaked, longer than the glume. Fruit ovate, nerved, with 2 long beaks. — If. April — May. Swamps. 2 — 3 feet. 45. C. follicula'ta, (L.) Stnn erect, 3-angled. Leaves ligulate, sca- brous. Sterile spike solitary, terminal, with acute, lanceolate glutnea, fertde spikes usually 4, erect, on i^hort peduncles. Falece ovale, beak ed, inflated, i^n/z7" ovate, beaked, — 2f. June. Swamps. 12 — 18 iti. 46 C. Elliott'ii, (Torrey.) {C. castanea, Ell.) Stetn 3-angled, slen- der, purple at the base. Leaves linear, shorter than the stem. Sterile spikes shorter than the bract. Glumes brown, with white margins. Fertile spikes 3, nearly round, the lowest one on a long peduncle. Falece inflated, with a long beak, shining. Fruit o-angled. — If. April Wet pine-barrens. 1 — 2 feet. 47. C. gigan'tea, (Rudgr.) /8'<<'//i erect, 3-anglcd, glabrous. Ztfoir* ligu- late, slightly channeled. Sterile sjiike terminal, will) acute, ovate glumes ; fertile spikes 3. Falece ovate, nerved. Fruit 3-angled. — If. April — May. In bogs. Common. 1 — 2 feet. § 6. Staminate .tpikes solitanj ; pistillate 2 — 3 — .'). 48. C, vesti'ta, (Schk.) Stem acut«-ly 3 angled. Leaves narrow, lig- ulate. Sterile spike mostly solitary, terminal; fertile spikes generally 2, sessile, sometimes sterile at the summit. Glumes brown, wilh white margins. Falece pubescent. Fruit ovale, nerved, pubescent, wilh a short beak. — 2f. May — June. Wet sells. 1 — 2 feet. 49. C. PsEUDO Cvi'e'uus, (E.) Stem erect, acutely 3-angled, scabrous along the angles, stout. Leaves channeled, with .'^cabrous niargin-, Sterde spike long, slender, with linear-lanceolate glumes; fertile spikea 3, pendulous. Brads long, scabrous, nerved. Falect ovate, beaked, 2- cleft at the summit. Glume .-mall, with a subulate point. Fruit ob- long-lanceolate, beaked, many-nervod, with the apex bitid.— 2f. Juno, In swamps. 2 fetillate flowers not on the s^ame spike Zea, 4 26. Inflorescence paniculate 27 Inflorescence spicate 40 27. Lower palea awned 23 Lower palea not awned S4 28. Awn at the apex of the palea 29 Awn at the back of the palea 81 29. Palea) entire Festuca, 32 Palea; toothed or divided 30 30. Awn twisted at the base Danthnnin^ Grt Awn straight UralejAn, 27 81. Awn near the base of the palea 32 Awn near the apex of the palea Bromus, 83 82. Pa'ea entire, emarginate , Anthoxanthum, 8 Palea biciisi)idatc '. 83 33. Spikelets 2-flowered Aim, 25 Spikelets more than 2-flowered Arena, 20 34. Lower palea? entire 85 Lower palea; toothed A irti, 25 35. Spikelets 2— .3-flowered 36 Spikelets usually more than o-flo\vered 87 86. Palea? 4 P/iafnrut, 7 Palea; 2 JMica, 29 37. Spikelets flat, ancipital Unio/a, 84 Spikelets cordate Brua, 8t' Spikelets ovate 89 8S. PaleJB herbaceous 89 Paleae membranaceous Poa, 23 .89. Lower palea many-nerved A rundinarin, 85 Lower palea few-nerved Ffetuca, 82 40. Spikes paniculate ■ll Spikes digitate K/fu^inf, 21 Spikes single *'i 41. Spikes short D>trt>/liA, 81 Spikes long EUuaine^ 21 42. Glumes wanting Elt/tnu*, 87 Glumes present ^ 43. PaleiB awned below the summit Monovcra, 22 Palea; not awned below the summit Elt/mus, 87 TuiDE I.— ORY'ZEiE. Spikelets 1 -flowered. Flowers often monacious, iii branched panicles. 672 ORDER CXLII. — GRAMINxiCE^. Genus I— LEER'SIA. Sol. (Named after Leers, a German botanist.) Spikelets 1-flowered. Glume none. Palece 2, keeled, com pressed. Scales 2. Flowers in panicles. 1. L. Virgin'ica, ("Willd.) Stem decumbent, erect, hairy at the joints leaves linear-lanceolate, scabrous, acute. Panicle loose, terminal, with scattered branches. Flowers on one side of the rachis, monandrous. Palcce equal; the exterior one keeled, the interior one ciliate. — 2|. A.ug. — Sept. Damp soils. 2 — 3 feet. Rice-grass. 2. L. lenticula'ris, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, except at the joints. Leaves scabrous along the margins ; sheaths hispid. Panicle erect. Flowers large, diandrous. Patece ciliate. — 2^. Aug. — Sept. Damp soils. 2 — 4 feet. 3. L. oryzoi'des, (Swartz.) Stem erect, or procumbent at the base. Leaves scabrous, linear-lanceolate. Panicle large. Flowers triandrous, imbricate, with the keel of the paleffi ciliate. — y. Oct. — Nov. Swamps. 3—4 feet. Genus II.— ORY'ZA. L. {Rice.) (From ericz., the Arabic name for Eice.) Spikelets 1-flowered. Glumes 2, small, membranaceous. Palece 2, coriaceous, compressed, keeled, about equal in length ; lower one much the broadest. Stamens 6. Ovarium smooth. Styles 2. Achenium smooth, oblong. 1. 0. SATi'vA, (L.) Leaves linear, elonp:ated, scabrous. Flowers in racemose panicles ; branches weak, scabrous. Glumes linear-lanceo- late ; spikelets terminated by an awm. — Cultivated in all parts of the world. There are six varieties of this species described by authors, -whicb have, no doubt, been produced by cultivation and peculiar local circumstances. 2. O. latifo'lia, (Des.) Culm winged. Leaves lanceolate, narrow, acute at the apex, obtuse at the base. Panicle with the lower branches verticillate. Glumes lanceolate, acute. Palece hispid. — Carolina and southward to S. America. Genus III— ZIZA'KIA. L. {Water or Lidian Rice.) (From zizanion, the name of some wild grain.) Flowers monoecious. Glume none. Sterile florets mingled with the fertile ones. Palece 2, sub-awned. Fertile florets paleae 2, awned ; style 2-parted. 1. Z. aquat'ica, (Ell.) {Hydropyrum esculentum, Link.) Stem erect glabrous, pubescent at the joints. Leaves oblong, lanceolate, glabrous ; sheaths shorter than the joints. Floivers in terminal panicles; the upper branches bearing fertile flowers, the lower ones sterile. Stajnois 6. Styles 2. — U. Oct. — Nov. In inundated lands. 6 — 12 feet. Wild Rice. oiiDER cxLii. — cJKAMiNA* i;.i:. 578 '2. Z. FLu'iTANS, (Mich.) Stan slender, braiitliiiig. Leaves linear, fiat. Spikes solitary, uxilL'uy, setaceous, usually 4-tl()\vrre(l ; upper ones staminate, lower pistillate. A small, creeping, jointed gras?. — Wet places. Geo., on the coast. JJi/dro/jyrum Jhiitaug, Kunlh. 3. Z. milia'cea, (ilich.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves very lontr, 2 — 6 feet, 1 — 2 inches wide, flat. Flowers in an expanding panicle, fertile and sterile ones intermingled. Ghimes with short awns. — If. April — May. In water. 6 — 10 feet. Tribe II.— PIIALARI'DE^. Sjnkelets usually 1-flowered and perfect; if more than 1- flowered, polygamous or monoecious. Genus IV.— ZE'A. L. {Lidian Corn.) (From zao, to live.) Floivers monoecious ; staminate flowers terminal, racemose, paniculate. Sjnkelets 2-flowered ; pistillate flowt-rs in axillary, compact spikes, inclosed in many sheaths. Spikchts 2-flow- ered ; low^er one neutral, superior one fertile. Glumes 2, fleshy, broad, ciliate. Palece fleshy, glabrous, concave. Ovarium ob- lique, sessile, smooth. Sti/le terminal, long, exserted without the sheaths, bifid at the apex, pubescent, channeled. 1. Z. MAYS, (L.) Cuhn solid, simple. Leaves broad, flat; ligule short, ciliate ; fertile spikes, with the spikelets in many series, inclo.-ed in several sheaths or husks, which are the sheaths of leaves from par- tially developed internodes. Indigenous in Paraguay and probably in other parts of the world. Corn is said to have been found in the tombs of Egypt, and to have been cultivated in China Lt-foro the discovery of America. It is now the most extensively cultivatid grain, boing gi-own within the limits of 42° south to 4.5^ north latitu(k>, and on plains and moun- tains. It atfords food for men and animals from tiie grain, and its ivavc-s afford fotjder for animals. It may be grown for sugar. Kee[) off the tassel and .silk till tlu- stalk is mature, and sugar of good quality may be made from it and in i.'rt-.it abun'f» glabrous ; sheaths shorter than tJie joints, glabrous. J'anicle composed of cylindrical spikes. Glumes coniprcssed, connate at the b.-ise, pulx's- cent. Palece truncate, glabrous, witii an awn at the Im^e. — U- March. In rice-fields. Common. 12 — 18 inches. 57tt OKDEK CXLII. — GPwAMINACE^. Genus VL— PHLE'UM. L. Herds-grass. (An ancient Greek name.) Glumes 2, equal, mucronate, longer than the paleae. Palece 2, included in the glume, truncate, boat-shaped, without awns. Flowers in dense, cylindrical spikes. 1. P. praten'se, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, simple. Leaves flat, lin- ear-lanceolate ; sheaths longer than the joints. Glumes equal, hairy, ciliate. Palece smaller than the glumes. — y. June — July. Intro- duced into the Southern States. 2 — 3 feet. Herds-grass. Genus YII— PHALA'RIS. L. {Canary-grass) (From phalo.t, shining, alluding to the grain.) Glumes 2, nearly equal, membranaceous, keeled, 1-flowered. Palece 2, coriaceous, pubescent at the base, shorter than the glumes. Scales 2, opposite, ovate, lanceolate. Mowers in compound spikes. 1. P. arundina'cea, (L.) Panicle clustered, spreading when old. Glumes obtusely keeled, with pointed tips ; rudimentar}^ flowers hairy, much shorter than the fertile ones. — Wet places. July. 2 — 4 feet. The rihhon-iirass of the gardens is a variety of this species, 2, P. America'na, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching, scabrous near the summit, geniculate near the base. Leaves glabrous ; sheath shorter than the joints. Style \,'b\^(\. — If. July — Aug. Swamps. 2 — 5 ft. Calamagrostis Americana. American Canary grass. Genus VIIL— ANTHOXANTHUM. L. ( Vernal-grass.) (From anthos, flower, and anthon, of flowers : flower of flowers.) Glumes 2 — 3-flowered ; lateral florets imperfect, with one pale?e bearded ; intermediate florets perfect, shorter than the lateral ones. Palece obtuse. Stamens 2. Styles 2. Panicle contracted. 1. A, odora'tum, (L.) Stem erect, scabrous at the summit. Leaves linear, hairy ; sheath striate, pubescent at the throat. Flowers in ap- pressed panicles. Glumes acute, membranaceous, hairy, the interior one twice as long as the other. Palece equal, villous, with an awn at the base of each. Styles 2, filiform. — If. May — June. Common ia the low country. Introduced, 12 — 15 inches. Sweet-scented Vernal-grass. Tribe III.— PANFCE^. Spikelets 2-flowered ; inferior flowers incomplete. Genus IX,— PAS'PALUM. L, (The Greek name for Millet.) Glumes 2, 1-flowered, membranaceous, equal. Palece 2, OKDElt CXLII. — GKAMINACK.E. 575 equal. Seeds coated with the palccT. Flovrm in sjiiko^. ar- ranged on one side of the rachis. 1. P. FLu'iTANS, (Kunth.) {CercnaJluUana^YW.) .SVo/i procumbent, creeping, as.surgmt, glabroiis. Leaves scabrous, 2 — 3 inclu's lontj, slight- ly glaucous beneath; sheaths hairy at the base; spikes miinerou'*, 20 — 30. recurved; r;ichis with the flowers arranged on the uj'jH'r snifnee Glumea dotted, white. Paleoc equal; the interior one flat, the exterior convex. — ^. Sept. — Nov. Swamps. 1 — 3 feet. 2. P. Walteria'xum, (Schu.) {P. vaginatxan, Ell.) Stnn orce{»in(», glabrous, branching. Leaves linear, short, the sheaths of the upper leaves longer than the joints; spikes 1 — 2, one of them sessile. — If. Through the summer. Damp soils, low country. 12 — 18 inches. 3. P. filifor'me, (Swartz.) {Digifarla filifonnis, Ell.) Sfnn creet, glabrous. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, slightly soal)rous, and Imiry on the upper surface ; sheath hairy ; spikes alternate, filiform, sometimes very long. Glumes pubescent, nearly equal. — 11. Sept. — Oct. On poor lands. 1 — 2 feet. 4. P. seroti'num, (Flue.) Spikes about 5, approximate; rachis flat; spikelets rather broad. Ghnne elliptic lanceolate, acute, pubescent. Cidno decumbent ; sheaths pilose. — C;u'. 5. P. xota'tum, (Flue.) Spikes 2, conjugate ; raciiis flat ; sj)ikelet8 narrow. Glumes ovate, obtuse. — Car. 6. P. DiSTicnuM, (Ell.) Stem prostrate, croopinir, geniculate. Lraves short, shining ; sheath with the throat hairy ; spikes 2—4. Glnnus lanceolate.— If. Through the summer. In damp soils. Common. Joint-grass. 7. P. Michauxia'num, (Kunth.) {Milium paspaloides, Ell.) Sinn ascending and decumbent, compressed, glabrous. Leaves ciliate, gla- brous, 3 — 6 inches long; spikes digitate, conjugate. Glumes glabrous ovate-lanceolate, acute. Falea> equal, shorter than the glumes. Seed ovate, compressed. — If. June — Sept. Low country. 1 — 2 feet. 8. P. trista'chyum, (Leconte.) Glabrous, creeping, erect in water, prostrate on land. Leaves short, narrow, smooth ; sheaths broa.l, bearded at the orifice ; spikes about :<, naked at tlie base. Glumes ovate, in two series. — Geo. 9. P. furca'tum, (Flue.) Spikes 2, conjugate ; rachis lri(p>etrous. Glumes ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, smooth.— Car. and soutlnvard. 10 P L^'vE, (Mich.) Stem ereet, glabrous. Leaves shot t, lanceolate, glabrous, hairv at the throat ; spikes 3—6. Floieers 1 from each head ; racliis a little hairy at the base.— If . June— Sept. Damp pa«^turcs. 1 —2 feet. . 11 P Boscia'num, (Flue.) Spikes numerous; rachis fl.nt, straight ; spikelets lateral. Glumes obtuse, nearly round, smooth, 5-nerved. Leaves hairy at the base. — Car. 12 P SET.\'CEUM, (Mich.) >SS^em erect, slendt^r, glabrous. Leaven Imenr lanceolate, expanding; sheaths shorter than the joincs, hairy at XAm throat. Flotcers m a diifu,-=e panicle, nearly spliericai, tma'i. G'umci purple. — If. April — May. Damp soils. 1 — 2 feet. 20. P. ova'le, (Ell.) Ste7n erect, pubescent, terete. Lfovs r.v,;tp- lanceolate, cordate, hairy at the b.ise ; sheath contracted at the ti^rtiai Floivers numerous, oblong, hairy. — If. Aug.— Sept. Middle and Southern Geo. 1 — 2 feet. 21. P. lanugino'sum, (Ell.) Stein pubescent, whitish. Leaves linear, acute, downy ; sheaths lanuginous at the throat. Pam'de difiuse Flowers small, nearly globnlar. Peduncles smooth. — 2f . July — Sept. Middle Geo. 1—2 feet. 22. P. microcar'pum, (Muhl.) Stein erect, simple. Leaves linear- lanceolate, erect, slightly pubescent beneath ; sheaths hispid, hairy at the throat. Glumes tiuged \fith -purph'.— U- June — July. Banks of streams. 2 — 3 feet. 23. P. depaupera'tum, (Mueli.) Xr«i'u9 <.n the upper surface, 3—6 inches long, 1—2 wide, pubescent beneath. Flowers few, large. Ghimes 2 flowered, pubeseent, witli an acce»->ory valve. Palcoi of the perfect floret larger than those of the sterile one. —If. April — May Shady places. 2 — 3 feet. 580 ORDER CXLII. GRASIINACEjE. 36. P. Bos'cii, (Poir.) Stem glabrous, simple. Leaves lanceolate, erect, glabrous ; sheaths bearded at the base and on the margin. Pan- icles short, few-flowered, somewhat pubescent. Glumes nerved. Seed naked. — Car. 37. P. Walte'ri, (Poir.) Leaves oval-lanceolate, amplexicaul, smooth ; sheaths tomentose, bearded at the base. Panicles sessile, branching. Glumes pubescent ; outer valve oval. — Car. to Vir. 38. P. commuta'tum, (Schal.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves lanceo late, slightly cordate, ciliate at the base, distinctly nerved. Panicle diffuse. Pedimclcs pubescent. Glume 2-flowered. — If. May — July. Dry soils. 2 — 3 feet. 39. P. latifo'lium. Stem procumbent, pubescent. Leaves ovate-lan- ceolate, hairy at the throat. Flowers solitary, scattered. Glumes 2- flowered, perfect and sterile, pubescent. Palece of the perfect flowers larger than those of the sterile ones. — If. Through the summer. Dry, shady soils. Common. 12 — 15 inches. Genus XI.— ROTTBCEL'LIA. L. (In honor of C. F. Eottbocll, a Danish botanist.) Flowers in one-sided spikes. Glumes 1 — 2-flowered, the flowers sterile and perfect. 1. R. dimidia'ta, (Mich.) (Stenofaphrnm Americanum, Schra.) Stem creeping, branching, glabrous. Leaves glabrous, sometimes op- posite, perennial ; spikes terminal, flat. Glumes unequal, the exterior shortest. Palece lanceolate, the exterior longest. — If. Through the summer. On the sea-coast. Genus XII.— OPLIS'MENUS. Beauv. (From the Greek opli-smos, armor.) Spikelets 2-flowered or more ; inferior flowers staminate or neutral ; superior flowers perfect. Glumes 2, unequal, concave ; staminate flowers wdth two paleoe, the lower one awned. Sta- mens 3. Perfect flowers ; pale?e 2, the inferior acuminate, mucronate. Styles 2. 1. 0. seta'rius, (Rcem.) {Panicum hirtellum, Ell.) Stem prociun- beut, creeping, sometimes assurgent, hairy at the joints. Leaves undu- late, scabrous, slightly hairy, contracted at the base, throat, and mar- gin of the sheath; spikes compound; spikelets 5 — 8-flowered ; rachis angled, villous. 6^Z7/?;ies 1 -flowered, with purple awns. — If. Aug — Oct. Rich, dry soils. 2. O. cbus-gal'li, (Kuuth.) {Panicum crus-galli, L.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves long, scabrous. Flowers on spikes, forming a terminal panicle ; rachis angled, hairy. Glumes 2-flowered, one per- fect, the other sterile ; exterior glume with a long awn ; the interior one flat, awned ; the accessory glume very small. Palece pubescent. — 0. Aug. — Sept. Cultivated grounds, 2 — 4 feet. The glumes of this species are not always awned, and the awns vary very mu«h iu length. OEDER CXLIT.— GKAMK\ACi;.E. 581 8. 0. mtjeica'tus, (Kunth.) {Panicnm Waltrri, Pursh.) Sinn erect, Blonder, glabrous. Leaves horizontal, glabrous; throat of tlio elx-ntb ciliate. Flowers in alternate spikes, in three rows; racliis scabrous. Glumes 2-flowered, perfect and sterile. — Q. Tlirough the Kutntnor In damp soils. Low country. 2 — 3 feet. Gexus XIII.— SETA'RIA. Beauv. (From seta, a bristle.) Sjnkelets 2-flowercd, invested with an involucre of two or more bristles. Glumes 2, unequal ; lower flower abortive. Palece 1 — 2, herbaceous ; upper flower perfect. Pulccc carti- laginous. Flowers in compound, cylindrical spikes. 1. S. GLAu'cA, (Beauv.) {Panicnm glaucum, Ell.) Stem erect, gla- brous, slightly compressed. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute ; upper surface scabrous; spike cylindrical. Glwncs with an accessory one, acute, 3-nerved. Palece 2, the exterior one obscurely Snerved. Aicns 8 — 10, in two fascicles. — 0. July — Aug. Roadsides. 2 feet There are two or three varieties of this plant, varying in the direction of the >tcm, and in the number of the flowers in the spikclets, and in being {mbescctit. 2. S. corruga'ta, (Schul.) {Paniciim corrugatum, Ell.) Stem erect, terete, slightly scabrous. Leaves acute, scabrous ; sheaths longer tlian the joints. Flotcers in compound, compact spikt-s; sfiikelcts with about half the flowers fertile, the others sterile. Glmncs \\\\\\ an accessory valve, 5-nerved. Palece as long as the gluniis, the exterior one wrin- kled.— li. Through the summer. Low country. 2 — 3 feet. 3. S. l^.viga'ta, (Schul.) {Panicnm hvif/atnm, Aluhl.) Stem pro- cumbent, compressed, the upper joints longest. Leavrs narrow, fjln- brous ; sheaths compressed ; spike eolunuiar ; sj)ikelels 1 flowered. Lnvolucels 10-awned. — Zf. Through the summer. Sea-is-laiul^. I — 2 feet. 4. S. affi'nis, (Schul.) Leaves linear-lanceolate, pilose ; .'•heaths stri- ate ; ligule bearded. Peduncles pubescent ; bracts purple at tho apex. Flou'ers in elongated fascicles. — Geo. to Petui. 5. S, Ital'ica, (Kunth.) (Panicum Italicuvi, L.) Stem erect, slightly compressed, tomentose. Leaves very long, channeled, .«cabrou.^ the sheath with the throat and margins ciliate ; 8i>ikes compressi-d. with the spikelets many-flowered. /?ii'o/?S/(?»i erect, branch- ing above. Leaves broad, linear, flat. Panicles lateral and terminaJ, dense, somewhat secund. Glumes acuminate. Palece longer than the glumes, equal, pubescent at the base, without awns. — If. Aug. — Sept. Swamps. 1 — 2 feet. Tribe VL— CHLORID'E^. Spikelets in unilateral spikes, 1 — many-flowered, digitate or paniculate ; rachis not articulated. Genus XIX.— CYN'ODON. Rich. (From kuon, a dog, and odous, a tooth.) Spikelets ] -flowered, with the rudiment of a flower on a ped- icel. Spikes digitate at the summit of the stem. Glumes un- equal, keeled. Palece unequal, the lower larger. 1. C. pac'tylox. Low creeping plant, with short flat leaves. Spikes ORDER CXLII. — GRAMTXACE.f:. 5^5 digitate, 3 — 5 ; paleoe longer than the riuliiiiont.— An iiitroJuccd grn»s. Very difficult to exterminate, especially in loose, rich hoil. Bermuda Grass. iJiyltaria Jarti/lon, EIL Genus XX.— CHLO'RIS. Schwartz. (From chloros, green, in allusion to its hcrbaye.) Flowers polygamous. Glumes 2, 2-flowered ; one of tliein perfect and sessile, the other staminate. Paleie of the perfect flower 2, awned. Sjjikes by fours, digitate. 1. C. petr^'a, (EIL) {Enstachys pctrcca, Desv.) Stan prostrate, brandling, assurgent, geniculate. Leaves glabrous, with the margins and midrib st^rrulate. Glumes 2, 2-flowered ; extt-rior glume awned, the interior smaller, keeled. Palea of the sterile floret concave, ob tuse. — 1i. June — Aug. On the sea-coast. Genus XXI.— ELEUSI'NE. Gart (From Eleusin, tlie name of a town Mhero Ceres was worsiil|)od.) Flowers on one side of the rachis. Glumes 2, unequal, 5 — 7- flowered. Palece 2, obtuse, upper one bifid. Scales fimbriate. Spikes digitate. 1. E. muorona'ta, (Mich.) {Leptochloa mucronata, Kuntk) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves slightly scabrous, with hispi«l sheath.s longer than the joints. Panicle long, with the spikes 4 — 5 inches long. Ghtmet nearly equal, with colored keels. Paleie unequal, the exterior liairy. — 0. July— Oct. Cultivated lands. 1—3 feet 2. E. in'dica, (Gffirt.) Stem decumbent, lucid. Leaves linear, with the under surface glabrous, long ; sheaths pubescent, compressed. Spikes usually 5, digitate, one below the rest ; spikdets usually o-flow- ered. Glumes unequal, with tiie keels scabrous. — 1(. June — Uotuber. Common. 1 — 2 feet. 3. E. crucia'ta. {Dactyloetemum yEyyptiacum, Willd.) Stnn de- cumbent and assurgent, glabrous. Leaves narrow, ciliate. Spikes 2 — 4; si)ikelets usually 3-flowered, the terminal one usually sterile or •wanting ; extremity of the rachis naked. — Q. July. Conunoii. 12 — 18 inches. Genus XXII.— MONOCE'RA. Ell. (From memos, one, and keros, liorn ; tlioro bolng but one spiko.) Flowers polygamous, on one side of the rachis. GInmcs 2, many-flowered, awned below the summit. Pale^'e of the per- fect flower 2-valved, unequal ; the e.xtcrior one awned Mow the summit; those of the sterile flower unawned. 1. M. aromat'ica, (Ell.) {Ctenium Americanum, Sprig.) .SVS<(??n glabrous, columnar, ieaves linear, con- volute when old ; sheaths glabrous, ciliate at the throat ; spikes few, pedunculate ; exterior glume small, the interior one long, keeled ; ex- terior palea shortest, the interior compressed, as long as the glume. — ?f . Through the summer. Sea-coast. 2 — 3 feet. 2. S. POLYSTA'cin'A. Stem glabrous, columnar. Leaves broad, very- long, scabrous on the upper surface ; sheath longer than the joints, with the throat hairy ; spikes numerous, 10 — 12, expanding, alternate. — If. Sept, On the sea-coast. 3 — 10 feet. 3. S. gla'bra, (Muhl.) {S. Icevigata, Link.) Stem glabrous, fistular. Leaves long, glabrous, concave ; spikes erect, appressed, 5 — 8. Glumes and paleas ciliate on the keels. — If. August—Sept. On the sea-coast. 2—4 feet. Genus XXIV.— GYMIS^OPO'GOX. Beauv. (From gumnos, naked, onApogon, a beard.) Glumes 2, carinate, nearly equal, longer than the floret. Palece shorter than the glumes, equal ; the exterior one 3- nerved, terminated by a straight awn. Spike pauicled. 1, G. RACEMo'sus, (Beauv.) Stem erect and decumbent, glabrous, short joints. Leaves distichous, cordate, lanceolate, nerved, short, gla- brous ; sheaths hairy at the throat. Panicle terminal, expanding, some- what verticillate. — U- Sept. — Oct. Dry soils. 1 — 2 feet. Tribe VII.— AVENA'CEtE. Spikelets 2 — many-flowered, panic! ed ; the lower palea bear- ing a twisted or bent awn on the back. Genus XXV.— AI'RA. L. [Hair-grass.) " (An ancient Greek name for Darnel.) Glumes 2, 2 — 3-flowered. Palem 2, equal, inclosing the seed, exterior one usually awned. Panicle comjjound. 1. A. FLExuo'sA, (L.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves setaceous. Panicle diffuse, with the branches somewhat verticillate. Glumes un- equal. Palece equal, the exterior one yjubescent at the base, bearing an awn at the base. — %. August — Sept. Shady woods. 1 — 2 feet. 2. A. capilla'cea, (L.) Ste7n erect, sma'l. Leaves short, glabrous, narrow. Flowers in capillary panicles, diffuse, large for the size of the plant. Glumes acute, with the keel rough. Palece unawned, larger than the glumes. — ©. July — Aug. Sandy soils. 8 — 10 inches, 3. A. triflo'ra, (Ell.) [Graphephorimi Elliottii, Kunth.) Stem erecti glabrous, slender. Leaves short, flat, scabrous on the under surface ORDER CXLir. (JJiAMIXACK.E. 557 eheatlis shorter than the joints, with incised stipules. Oiumex unequal, linear-lanceolate, keeled. Palecc lanceolate, 3 — 5-iKTVcd. — U- April — May, Upper Carolina and Georgia. 12 — 18 iiicljcs, 4. A. pal'lexs, (Muhl.) {Avcna palnstrh, y['w\\.) /SVwi erect, genic- ulate at the base, glabrous. Leaves flat, slightly scabrous, narrow; eheaths glabrous. Glumes compressed, keeled ; the interior valve longest. Palcce 2 ; the exterior double the K-iigth of the interior, bear- ing a short awn on the back. — If. March — April. Wit soils. Com- mon. I — 2 feet. 5. A. obtusa'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves flat, somewhat scabrous and hairy ; sheaths hairy. Fan tele racemose. Glumcn 2 — 3- flowered, the exterior one linear, the interior broad, obtuse. Pnlee. which IS easily detached from its covering, and is used on that ;i.'.-..unt at. Panzc/e fascicled ; spikelets 12 — 20-flowered ; ex- ORDER CXLII. — GRAMINACEiE. bbO terior palea Avith the midrib rrrovn.—Q. Through the summer. Moint cultivated hinds. 6 — 18 inches. 7. P. Link'h. (Kunth.) {P. tenclla, Ell.) ,S^w dcrunihcnt, i,'l:ihrous. Leaves subulate, scabrous on the u). per surface ; sheath hairy at the throat. Panicle expanding, with verticillate branches ; exterior paU-a purple, 3— 5-nervcd.— 0. Through the sununer. Cultivated gnninda. Common. 6 — 12 inches. § 2. Spikelets paniculate, fewfowcrcd, rather remote. 8. P. an'nda, (L.) Ste7?i glabrous, procumbent, geniculate. Lmvca glabrous. Panicle diffuse; spikelets usually 4— 5-flowcred. Glumrt slightly pubescent.—©. Feb.— April. Cultivated grounds. C— 8 in. 9. P. viu'iDis, (Schr.) Stem erect, oblique at the base, striate, gla- brous. Leaves glabrous, linear, flat. Panicle diffuse, with 3 or 4 branch- es at each joint. Glumes acute, margins scarious, white ; spikelets ." — 5-flowered, woolly at the base. — 11- May — June. Common. 2 — 3 f<-et. 10. P. FER^TiLis, (Host.) {P. an r/iist /folia, Wahl.) Sinn glabr»»u.s erect. Xmi'^.s linear, glabrous, involute, upper ones broadest. Panicle crowded; spikelets usually 4-flo\vered, villous at the base. PaUt. Upper Car. 12—18 inches. 13. P. micran'tha, (Schult.) (P. parvijlora, Ell.) Stem simple, de- cumbent, compressed, leafy. Leaves distichous, flat, glabrous ; -hi-ath glabrous. Panicle diffuse, capillary; spikelets gL-n.rally o-llow- rfd ; florets obtuse, caducous. — If. July. Shady woods. Middle (■.iioliua and Georgia. 14. P. autumna'lls, (Muhl.) Stem erect, glabrou.". Leaves slightly dcabrous, flat. Panicles dift'use ; sj)ikelet3 generally y-lloweml. Glumes unequal; exterior palea obtuse, 5-nerved. — 1(. Aug. — Sept. Middle Car. and Geo. 12 — 18 inches. 15. P. nit'ida, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous?. L'-aves linear; throat ol the sheath slightly hairy. Panicle diffuse, capillary; spikrlet.-* 7 — y flowered. Glumes compressed; exterior palea 3nerved, tran.«*pareiit — 1^. Through the summer. Cultivated lands. 12 — 18 indie.-'. 16. P. confer'ta, (Ell.) /S^em erect, geniculate, terete, swollen nt tlu joints. Leaves glabrous, flat. Panicles terminal anil axillary, erect spikelets 8-flowered, smooth ; exterior palea with colored vein?. — "it July — Aug. Middle Car. and Geo. 2 — 3 feet. 17. P. FLu'iTANS, (Scop.) {Glyceria fuitans, Brovrn.) Stem ervout 10, distinct, longer than the bristles.— O- J^b'- Cultivated land.'*. 2— .S feet. 4. B. pur'gans, (L.) .S^wi erect, glabrous. Leaves ^Ciihro\i<> ; i^hvMh'* villous. Pan'cle nodding, dilfuse ; jieduncles hairy; cf^kelet!* 1— C- flowered. Glumes pubescent, the interior one awned; exterior palea awned, hairy at the summit— 1(. July — Sept. Mountain-. 1—2 ft. 592 ORDER CXLII. — GRAMINACE^. Genus XXXIV.— UNIO'LA. L. (The ancient name of some grass.) Glumes lanceolate, compressed, keeled. Florets 3 — 20, in two rows. Spikelets compressed ; the lower palea carinate, mucronate, the upper one subulate. Scales emarginate. Seed 2-horned. 1. U. latifo'lia, (Mich.) Ste7n terete, glabrous. Leaves flat, gla brous; throat of the sheath ciliate. Glumes 3, 7 — 14-flowered, th« upper ones sterile ; exterior palea many-nerved, with the keel ciliate Flowers generally monandrous. — If. Aug. — Sept. Mountains. 2. U. nit'ida, (Bald.) Ste7n glabrous. Leaves flat, narrow. Pani cles expanding, few-flowered. Glumes 3, many-flowered. Flowers mo- nandrous.— If. June — July. Middle Geo. 2 — 5 feet. 3. U. panicula'ta, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves long, narrow, entire, glabrous ; sheaths hairy at the throat. Panicle large. Glumes 4 — 5, many-flowered ; exterior palea mucronate, 6-nerved, interior one ciliate. — If. July — Aug. On the sea-coast. 4 — 8 feet. 4. U. gra'cilis, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, erect. Leaves scabrous on the upper surface, linear, flat. Glumes 3, 3-flowered. Panicle long, erect, with appressed branches. Floivers monandrous. — If. Through the summer. Very common. 1 — 2 feet. Genus XXXV.— ARU:N'DIXA'I11A. Rich. (From arundo, a reed.) Glumes 2, many-flowered, unequal, the exterior one smallest. Palece 2, unequal, the exterior one largest. Styles 3-cleft, short. 1. A. macrosper'ma, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, terete, with hollow internodes. Leaves large, flat, distichous ; sheaths longer than the joints. Panicle terminal, composed of distichous spikes ; peduncles pubescent ; the exterior glumes ciliate, very small ; the exterior palea largest, cili- ate. Seed cylindrical. Does not flower every year ; when it does bloom, it is in the spring. — If. Rich damp soils. 5 — 20 ft. Cane. Genus XXXVI— TRIT'ICUM. L. {Wheat.) (From tritum, ground ; because the fruit is ground.) Flowers in spikes ; spikelets distichously imbricate, sessile, 3 — 4-flowered. Glumes 2, nearly equal, opposite. Palece lan- ceolate ; the lower concave, acuminate or awned. Scales 2, ciliate. 1. T. SATi'vuii. Spikes 4-angled, imbricated ; spikelets 4 or less ; valves ventricose, ovate, truncate, mucronate ; nerve proniinent. Pione- ers awned or unawned. Fruit free. The native country of wheat is uncertain, although it has been thought to have been indigenous to Central or Southwestern Asia. It has been cultivated for thou- sands of years. There are now no less than three hundred varieties in cultivation. The character of the grain is very much aifected by soil and culture : the richest soil and highest culture produce the richest gi-ain. Secale cereale. Rye, is native among the mountains of Caucasus, around the Cas- pian Sea, and in the Crimea. ORDER CXLII. — GRAMINACK.i:. 503 Genus XXXYII.—KL'YMUS. (H7A//.V.) (From elumus, a hull; a name given to grasses that grow about Elijma.) SpiJcelets 2 or more, at each joint of the rachis, .1 — 9-flow- ered. Olumes 2, nearly equal, somctinios absent ; lower palea entire, with a short awn, upper one bitid. Scales ovate, hairy. 1. E. Virgin'icus, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaven scabrouis, with scabrous sheaths. Glumes 2, somewhat latoral, terminating by nn awn ; the exterior palea concave, awned, about the size of tlie interior. — !(. June — Aug. Dry soils. 2 — 3 feet. 2. E. stria'tus, (Willd.) Spike erect ; spikek-ts 2-flowered, awnod, hispid, in [lairs. Glumes linear, awned. Stem erect, striate. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, upper surface scabrous; raciiis pubescent. — IC. June. Shady woods. 8 — 12 inches. 3. E. hys'trix, (L.) (Asprella hi/strix, Willil.) Spike erect; spike- lets expanding, 4-flowered, destitute of glumes. Palece glabrous. Leaves glaucous. — 2^. Jul}'. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet. Gknus XXXVIIT.— HOR'DEUM. L. {Barley) Spikelets 1-flowered, 3 at each joint of the rachis. Glumes slender awned, or bristle-form. Palcce herbaceous ; the lower convex, awned. Stamens 3. 1. 11. vulga're, (L.) Spike long, flexible, a little arched ; florets disposed in 6 rows, or less in poor soils, two opposite rows most pro- jecting. The native country of the Barley is uncertain. Its uses are numerons. To make temporary pastures, in this climate, it is of great value. It forms our Porter and Ale by aflPonUng the fermenting substance of malt, which Is sprouted Barley. Pearl Bar- ley is Barley with the outer covering removed. Tribe IX.— SACCHA'RE.E. Inflorescence spicate ; rachis articulated. Genus XXXIX.— TIIIP'SACUM. L. {Gama Grass.) (From tfibo, to rub ; from its polished spike.) Flowers monoscious. Sterile florets : stamens 3 ; glumes 2, 2-flowered, outer one sterile, the interior neuter ; palea 1, mem- branaceous. Fertile flowers : G^lumes 2, 1 -flowered, surrounded by an involucre; paleaB 2. St>/les 2. Seed 1. 1. T. dactyloi'des, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous*, more or less compress- ed. Leaves large, contracted at tlie base ; sheath villous at the tlinmt. Flowers in 3 clustered spikes; the upper florets sterile, the lower fer- tile, generally 2 — 1.-2^. July— Aug. On dry soils. 5— 7 feet, 2. T. moxosta'chyum, (Willd.) Ste7n erect, glabrous. compreMOil Leaves large, serrulate, contracted at the base. Floi»rrs in a M.ht*ry, terminal spike; upper florets sterile, the lower fertile.— 2;. Aug. Oct. Along the sea-coast. 3 — 5 feet. 594 ORDER CXLIT. — GRAMINACE^. Genus XL.— MANISU'RUS. L. (From manica, a glove, in allusion to its 6pathe.) Spikelets in pairs, 1-flowered ; inferior perfect, superior stam- inate. Perfect spikelet with 2 glumes; inferior glume saccate, coriaceous ; superior smaller, membranaceous. Palece 2, much smaller than the glumes. Stamens 3. Styles 2. 1. M. graxula'ris, (Swartz.) Cw/m branching. Leaves fiat -, sheaths hirsute. Spikes solitary, articulated, clothed at the base by a spathe form leaf; spikeleta unilateral. — Probably introduced. About Charles- ton. 2—3 feet. Genus XLL— SAC'CHARUM. {Sugar-cane.) (From saccltarum^ sugar.) A gigantic grass, perennial, with a geniculated and fibrouy root, growing from 6 — 12 feet high; many stems from the same root; articulated with 40 — 60 nodes. Internodes solid, filled with a juicy pith-like mass of great sweetness. Leaves sheathing at the base, 3 — 4 feet long. Seldom flowers in this- country. 1. S. officina'rum is the common sugar-cane, of which there are nu- merous varieties. The Sugar-cane was not known to the ancient Europeans. Tlie Chinese and East Indims possessed tlie sugar-cane early, and through the Arabs it was introduced into Europe in the fifteenth century. It was raised in. Spain and Portugal, and in the islands of the Mediterranean and Atlantic. In 1.506 it was carried to St. Domingo, since which time it has spread throughout the tropical world. Genus XLIL— ERIAXTHUS. Rich. (From erion, wool, and anthos, flower; from a tuft of hair around the base of each spikelet.) Glumes 2, nenrly equal, villous at the base. Paleai 2, un- equal ; the inner one bearing a long awn near its summit. Stamens 2. Styles 2. 1. E. alopecuroi'des, (Ell.) {Erianthus saccharoides, Mich.) Stem erect, a little scabrous, villous toward the summit. Leaves long, stri- ate, hairy on the under surface ; sheath villous at the throat. Flowers in a cruwnh'd villous pnni^-le ; involucre hair-like. Glume lanceolate. P«/ece piirpii.sh, unequiil ; the interior smallest, awned. — If. Sept. — Oct. Wet grounds. 6 — 10 feet. 2. E. brevibar'bis, (Mich.) Stem erect, upper joints bearded, lanceo- late, hairy at the base. . Flowers in appressed panicles. Glumes pur- ple, ciliate. Palece ciliate, purplish. — y. Sept. — Oct. Common. 3—5 feet. 3. E. stric'tis, (Bald.) Stem erect. Leaves long, scabrous on tho margin.s. Panic/e appre&sed ; spikelets 2 flowered ; involucre consist- ing of a few hairs, or wanting. Glumes with the nerves spinous. — If Aug. — Sept. ].ow country. 4 — 6 feet. ORDER CXLII. — GKAMINACK.E. 595 4. E. coxtor'tus, (Ell.) Stn7i erect, bennlcd at the joint*. /yatr« long, linear-kinceolate. Panicle apprcjs.-^ed ; involucre u.-* lon^ as the glumes; interior palea shortest, with a sjtirally contorted awn. — 2X. ISept. — Oct, Low country. 4 — 5 foet, . Genus XLIIL— AXDROPO'GOX. J. {Broom-grasa.) (From anei\ man, and pogon, board : from the appearance of tlio racbis ) Flowers polygamous, spiked. Spikelcts in pairs, 1 — 2-flow- ered ; the k>\ver ones sterile ; or wjien but one, it is perfect. Glumes and palere sometimes wanting; when present, the glumes coriaceous. Palcce membranaceous, with the lower ono generally awned. 1. A. scopa'ru-s, (Mich.) >S/'e'//t glabrous, tinged with purple. Leavra channeled, slightly hairy; sheaths hairy. Flowers in .straight panicles, by pairs on the spikes; the perfect ones sessile, the neuter one stiped and awned. liachis hairy. Glumes 2, the exterior 5-nerved. Palea puiple, with hairy margins, the interior awned at the summit — 2^ Sept. — Oct. Poor soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet. 2. A. furca'tus, (Muhl.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves linear, nearly glabrous; spikes generally by fours, terminal ; sterile fluret.s without awns, the awn of the perfect floret contorted. — If. Augu^t — Sej>t Mountains. 2 — 3 feet. 5. A. macru'rus, (Mich.) Slem erect, slightly compressed. Lfavf* linear, slightly scabrous ; sheath villous along the margin. Panicles clustered; spikes conjugate, chistered, each having a sheath. J^edun- c/e.s hairy. i'Vowrrs monandrou.-J, with a straight awn. — U- October Damp soils. 2 — 3 feet. 4. A. dissitiflo'rus, (Mich.) Stem erect, branching. Lravrs linear, scabrous, with the throat of the sheath hairy. Pnnicle nppr< ».s4h1 ; spikes conjugate. Flowcra by j>aiis, hairy, nionandruu.*, with a ^tr;li^llt awn. — If. fcsept. — Oct. Connnon. 3 — i feet. li mom grant. .5. A. vagina'tls, (Ell.) Stnn erect, glabrous. Leaven long, linear. with glabrous sheaths. Panicle slender, appressed, branches divid-'d; spikes short, solitary, or conjugate, liachis hairy. O'lumrs serrulate. F/oi6'r/-5 monandrous. — If. Sept.— Oct. Damp soils. 3 feet. 6. A. terna'rius, (Mich.) Branches remote, solitary, »implo. alter- nate, 3-spiked; spikes conjugate. Hairs of the bracts shorter than the glume. Stamens 3. The inner palea 2-cleft, producing from the cleft a long contorted awn. — Mountains. 7 A. argen'teus, (Cass.) Stem glabrou.s branching, tit):;ed with pur- ple. Leaves linear. scal)ruus. 7'an/V/c long, slender ; spike« conjng:ile, covered with white silvery hairs. Glumca hairy along the nmr^iutL— y. Sept.— Oct. Dry soils. 2—3 feet. 8. A. avena'ceus, (Mich.) {A. ciliatHS,Y\\.) 5/wi erect, sometime. decumbent, pubescent at the joints. Leaves scabrous, fliu'htly hniry Panicle naked, expanding. Flowers perfect and sterde (jhi'»" JmTV ; the exterior one m.my-nerved, the interior 5-uerved. Pnlnt cilmle. tUo interior one awned.— 2^ Sept. Pine-barrens. 8 — 1 feet. 9. A. Jtu'T.iNS, (L.) ^icm erect, glabrous, lower joints ewolhn. Loi^cn. V. 8. c, tidl Htccdm e'<«^I>l >3ho au- thor has seen a cuitivaWd dry wecimon. V. V. 8., Hdi virai/i ^kmytn'itw'^ .' tl'O author has seen a lixAS*, wU%fi><>ciuea. The above are commotily used b}'- writers on Botan}-, bin, only the first four are used in tliis work. -T^ <^ Besides the above, the names of authors are aW^.vi^d, using the initial letter or the first S3'llable. The follo\vinjyA^ll.»<^"u used in this work : a 5 — 9 i : ? 5 — 5 — ? »\jiiust couinioa Adns. — Adanson. Ait. — Alton. Arn. — Arnot. Aubl.— Aublet. Bart. — Barton. Beauv. — Beauvois. Beuth. — Bentham. Brong. — Brongniart. Ciiss. — Cassini. Cav. — Cavanillcs. D. C— De Candolle. Desf. — Desfontaines. Dew. — Dewey. Dill.— Dillenius. Ehrh.— Ehrhart. Ell.— Elliott. Endl— Endlichcr. Gaert.— GiErtncr. Grev. — Greville. Grl.s.— Grisebach. Gron. — Gronovius. lied. — lledwig. Jacq. — Jacquin. Juss. — Jussieu. L. — Linnaeus. Lam. — Lainark. L'ller.-L'llcritior. Lindl. — Lindley. Mich. — Michaux, Mill.— Miller. Muhl.— Muhlenberg. Nees.— Nees von Escnbock. Nutt.— Nuttall. Pav. — Pavon. P c rs. — T I' rsoo n . Plum. — Plumlor. Poir.— Polrct, Br— Brown. Kaf— Kafini'squc. llich.— llich.ird. Salis.— Sallshurv. Schri'b.— Schrcbcr. 8c..p.— Sci.p(di. 8olan.— Solander. Spremr.— SjiriMigoL T. &(J.— Torny A: Gray. Tourn.— T»>urncfort Valll.-VailUnt. Vont. — Vc>n tonal. •NV,S. Beaked, terminated by a point. Beard, a bristle. Berry, 154. Bbbracteolate, consisting of two bracts. Bicrenate, doubly crenate. Bicuspidate, ending with two teeth. Bidentide, 91. Biennial, two years. r;LOSSAKY AND INDKX To I'AUT I. 590 Bifida 2-clcft, Bilabiate, 2-llppc(l. Binat-e, in twos. Biovulate, containing two ovules. Bipinnate, 94. Bifierrat-e, twice serrate. Bite mate, 95. Biitany, ]. Bothrenchyma, 23. Brac.hiate, pairs of branches spreading at riffht angles. Bract, 110. j?/-ac to. to/e, 111. Branch, subdivision of the stem. Branching, root, tj7. Bristle, stitf hair. ^«r/, 70. Bulbi/erous, bearing bulbs. Bulbs, 68. Bur, 111. Caducmis, 100. Caspitose, growing in tufts. Calcnr, a spur. Calicidate, accessories to the calyx. Cahjciflorce, plants with the other parti* of the flowers on the calyx. Cali/x, 108, 104. CambitJ.in, new wood. Campanulate. bell-shaped. CainpiilotropOHfi, 139. Cauescevt, jxravish-white. Caoutchouc, 299. Capillary, thread-like. Capi'ate, head-shaped. Capitulum, 114. Capsule, 15C. Carinate, keeled. Carpel, each leaf that forms a seed-vessel. Carpophore, 151. Cartluirmin, 3)4. Caruncle, a protuberance at the hilum of the seed. Cartilaginous, stiff, strong. Caryophylloufi, a flower like a pink. Carfpipsis, 151. Casein, 301. Catkin, a bur like the pino. Caudate, witli a tail Caut'sci-nt. belondng to tlie stem. CauliculuH, a small ^>tenl. Caul IV p, 82. Cauin, a stem. C^ //'(/a/-, 9. Cellulost, 0, 2S3. Ctls of the fruit when they split apart from the a.vis. Cochleute, coiled like a short spiral shell Codein, 303. Colleorhiza, 164. Colodion, 2S4. Color, 241. Coma, 151. Comose, hair-like. Compound leaves, 93. Comprensed, flattened lengthwise. Condu})ricat4', 77. Cone, like the fruit of the pine. Ciinenchyma, cone-like colls. Confounded, not di>tinu'uislii-d. Conglomerate, clustered in a mass. Conical, shape of a cone. Conjugate, paired. Connate, 96. Co7inectivum, 122. Connivfnt, 1. Cuneat^, J>9. Cupule, Clip of an acurn. Cuapidate, iMiiiitcd. ( 'uticie, 35. Cifaneoiix, bluisli. CV«w/c.2^M. Cuathiform, c\\n-t\\ik\HH\. Cyclosi.t, 22J. 2^il•. Cynibi/aui, boat .^hajHul. Cyme, 115. Cymost, In iho form of a rym*. GOO GLOSSARY AND INDEX TO PART Cypsell, 108. Knot, swelling joint Zabellum, a lip. Labiate, 106. lacerated, torn. /,t/c///i(//?, jaiTi-'i'il. Lactt*ficence, miikincs.". Lactiferous tis.*ue. See Cinenchytn(U Lacunar, small hollows or pits. La: vis, smooth, polished. Lam.lla, li>9. Lamellate, in the form of thin plates. I^imina, 7s, lu7 ; the broa«l partof a potal. Laminated, con^i^ling of several tJiln tLtt portions. Lanate, woollv. Lal^-x, 230. Leaf buds, 70. » advcntitlou.s7I,74. " regular, 71. " tenninal, 71. LeafUts, one of the small leaves forming i compound leaf. Lear ex, 7"<. lAgnmf, MA. Legumin, 302. Lenticels, 43. Z,/^7iri(' u/ar, resembling a double cot ?•« leny. I^pides, 43. Leprous, covircJ wllb Bcali* 602 GLOSSARY AND INDPJX TO PAKT I. Liber, 47. Lichenin, 237. Light, 258. JAgulate, strap-like, LiUaceous, 108. Limb, 107. Linear, 89. Lip. See Labiate. Lobe, a rounded division. LMculicidul, 150. Lament, 153. Lyrate, 89. Maculate, spotted. Manuring, 218. Marcescent, withering. 3fedullary rays, 85. Medullary sheaih, 54. Membranaeeous, thia Memlbrane, G. MesopJdo&um, 45. Micropyle, 136, 160. Midrib, 78. 3Ionadelphous, 120. Monandrous, one stamen. Moniliform, 22. Monocarpous, bearing fruit but once. Ifonochlamydeous, 1U3. 3fonocotyledonous, 60. Monoe,cious, having stamens and pistils in different flowers on the same plant. Monogynia, one style or one stigma. Monopetalous, 106. Mo7iosepalous, 105. 3Lonospermous, one seed to a flower. Morphin, 303. Morpliology, 3. Mucronate, 92. Mucus, organic, 8. Multlfid, many-cleft. Muricate, armed with sharp spines. Muticou-s, without points. Myrrh, 293. .N'apiform root, 67. ^''arcotin, 303. I^atant, floating. Navicidar, boat-form. JV^<3cfc, point where the stem and root join. Necklace-form, contracted at regular in- tervals, resembling beads, Nectarotheca, 109. Nectary, 109. Nervation, arrangement of the nerves in the leaves. Neutral, florets having neither stamens nor pistils. Node, & knot or Joini Nodules, 59. Normal, ordinary structure. Nuciform, resembling a nut Nucleus, 136. JV^'ii^ 151. Nutant, nodding. (?&, reversed. Obcordate, 90. Oblique, 97. 06Zo7i{7, 89. Obavate, 90. Obsolete, obscure, or wanting. OtiKS^-, 92. Obvolute, 77. Ochrea, 101. Octandrotis, having 8 stamens. Octogynia, having S pistils. Odors, 248. OiZs, 293. Orbicular, 89. Organ, 34. Organic elements, 212, 236. Organs, compound, 34. Organs of reproduction, 103. Orighi of wood, 188. Orthoiropous, 138. d»a/, longer than broad, with rounded ends. Ovary, 129. 6>»a^, 89. Ovate-lanceolate, 90. 6'«?i^,?, 136. Pa?ecB, 111. Palmate, 91. Palmated. root, 67. Panduriform, 91. Panicle, 116. Paniculate, resembling a panicle. Ptipilionaceous, 108. Papims, 111, Paracorolla, 109. Parallel-veined leaves, 187. Parenchyma, 9. Parietal, the inner lining of the fruit. Pat^d, divided, Pectase, 290. Pectin, 290. Pectinate, 91. Pectose, 290. Pedate, 89. Pedicel, 112, Peduncle, 112. Peltate, 89, Pendent, hanging down. Pendulous, drooping. Pencil-form, like a painter's brush. Pentagynia, having five pistils, Pentandria, having five stamens, Peppo, 154. Perennial, continuing more than two years. Perfect flower, 103. Perfoliate, 89, 96. Perianth, organ surrounding the flower. Pericarp, 145. Perigynous, 119. Perispcrm. See Pericarp. Petal, 106. Petaloid, having the appearance of a petal. Peiio/^, 78, 99. Phanerogam,ou9 plants, having visible stamens and pistils, Phyllodium,, 96. Phytography, 3, Phytology, the science of plants. Pilose, hali-y. Pinnate, 94. Pinnatijid, 91. Piper in, 303. Pi6S(/7>, watery fluid of vegetables. /S(/y>-7ror)(/,".")7. Sapid, having taste. Sarcocarji, 116. Sarcodermis, 159. Sarmentose, a running shoot which strikes root at the jolnta only. Scabrous, rough. Scalar! form^ 81. ;Sc(/;f«. 111. Scandent, climbing. *Sca;?^ 112. Scurious, dry and membranaccoos. Scimitar-form, 89. Scion, shoots shooting laterally. Sclerogcji, 17. AS'CH;y: 43. Secund, turned to one side. Secundine, 136. /S'ccrf, 159. Segregata, the fiflh Llnn.Tin order of Compofiitaj, the florets being separmt4.-o«7 Bay -galls 491 Bean 274 Bear-grass 5:?6 Beaver-poison 892 Beech 512 Beet 4S6 Beetle-weed 423 Bejaria 421 BcrberidacLiu 214 Benbemia 269 Berbiris 215 Berlandiera 382 Bclulu 4CS Bennudu-gra-ss 6>6 Bidens 895 Bigeb)via 376 Bignonia 4:^9 Bignouiaceu) 433 Bilberry 415 Birch 6<»3 Bitter-weed 883 Black-aUkr 427 Blackberry 8(« Black-guin 41HJ Blftck-baw s(? 606 INDEX TO PART II. Black raspberry 303 Black root 352 Black whortleberry. . . 414 Bladder-nut 268 Blazing-star 356 Blephilia 469 Bletla 528 Blood-root 220 Beehmeria 501 Boerhaavia 483 Boltonia 369 Boneset 860 Boraginacese 447 Borkliaiisia 410 Borrichia 379 Borva 500 Box-elder 265 Bovkinia 324 Brachychaeta 370 Brasenia 217 Brassica 226 Brickellia 357 Briza 590 Bromeliacete 534 Broinus 591 Broom-grass 595 Bucknera 459 Buckeye 266 Buckwheat 490 Buckwheat-tree 417 Buffalo-clover 2S4 Bugbane 208 Bugle-weed 464 Bumelia 427 Buphthalmum 379 Burmania 531 Burmaniacea3 531 Burnt saxifrage 802 Burning-bush 263 Bur-reed 550 Butter-cap 203 Batterflv-weed 432 Butternut 513 Butterwort 477 Button snakeroot 355 Bultonwood 346, 509 Cabbage 226 Cabomba 217 Cabombaceae 216 Cacalia 403 Cactaceae 822 Cactus 822 Cakile 223 Calabash 320 Caladium 551 Calamagrostis 574 Calamintha 466 Calamus 551 Calico-flower 420 Callicarpa 475 Caliitriche 504 Callitrichicaceae 504 Calonycti%'a 446 Calopiianes 477 Calopogou 525 Caltha 206 Calycanthaceaj 803 Calycanthus 808 Calystegia 446 Campanula 413 Campanulacc£e 413 Canary-grass 574 Cancer-weed 468 Cancer-root 453 Cane 592 Canna 529 Cannacese 529 Cantelope 821 Cantua 442 Capparidaceje 229 Caprifoliacete 810 Caprifolium 841 Capsella 228 Cardamine 224 Cardinal-flower 413 Cardiospermum 267 Carduus. See Cniciis 405 Carex 564 Carolina allspice 808 Carolina pink 435 Carphephorus 354 Carplnus 508 Carrot 337 Carya 513 Caryophyllaceae 245 Cassandra 419 Cassia 291 Castenea 51 1 Castillega 461 Castor-oil plant 499 Catalpa .. 439 Catnip 469 Caulinia 552 Caulophyllum 215 Ceauothus 270 Cedar 516 Cedreleacea3 263 Cedronella 470 Celandine 221 Celastraceaj 267 Celtis 503 Cenchrus 581 Centaurella '. 4oS Centaurea 404 Centrosema 278 Centunculus 480 Cephalanthus 345 Ceranthera 466 Cerastium 247 Cerasus 299 Ceratochloa 591 Ceratiula 495 Cercis 294 Ceresia 574 Ch{Erophyllum....333, 337 Chamerops 546 Cbamselirium 540 Chapmannia 287 Chaptalia 406 Chelidonium 221 Clienopodiacea3 485 Chenopodium 4S7 Cherokee-rose 8(15 Chelone 455 Cherry 299 Chestnut 511 Chickweed 246, 247 Chimaphila 423 Chinquapin 512 Chionanthus 429 Chloris 585 Chrysanthemum. See Boltonia ... . 869 Chrysobalanus 298 Chrysocoma 375 Chrysogonum 380 Chrysopsis 863,376 Chrysosplenium 825 Chthamalia 433 Cicuta 432 Cimicifuga 208 Cinna 5>3 Cinquefoil 303 Circium 405 Cistaceae 237 Citron 256 Citrus 256 Cladrastris 293 Claytonia 249 Clematis 201 Cleome. See Warea. 226 , Cleoraella 229 Clethra 418 Climbing Thorough- wort 861 Clitoria 278 Clot-bur 884 Clover 284 Cnicus 405 Cocculus 219 Coclilearia 223 Coelestina 353 Cohosh 208, 215 Colic-weed 222 Collinsonia 467 Collomia 442 Columbine 206 Commelyna 547 Commelynaceae 547 Compositae 848 Comptonia 517 Conclinium 361 Conifiene 514 Conoph ol is 453 Conostylis 512 Convallaria 533 Convolvulaceae 444 Convolvulus 414 Conyza 377 Coprosmanthus 519 Coral root 525 Corcorus 261 Cord-rush 553 Coreopsis 392 Cornaccae 389 Corn Gromwell 447 Cornus 339 Corollorhiza 525 Coronopus 229 Corydalis 222 Corylus 512 Cosmanthus 443 Cotton 259 Cotton-tree 5'.)7 Cowage 297 Cowslip ... 206 Crab-apple 307 Crab-si'iiss 577 Crambe 228 Cranberry 416 Cranesbill 251 Cranichis 524 Crantzia 830 Crassulaceae 822 Crategus 305 [NDKX TU TAUr II, GOT Cresses 223 Croomia 216 Cross-vine 439 Crotalaria 291 Croton 409 Crotonopsis 4S9 Crowfoot 203 CnicifLTJB 223 Crypliicanthus 477 Cryptota;nia 8^33 Cteniiiin 5S5 Ciicula 4C4 Cucumber 321 Cucumber-tree. . .*211, 251 Cucumis 321 Cucm-bita 320 Cucurbitaceaa 319 Cuphea 311 Cupressus 516 Ciipuliferae d'O Cuscuta 447 Custard-apple 212 Cynoglossum 448 Cynodon 584 Cynosciailium 334 Cyuthia 407 Cyperaceas 554 Cyperus 555 Cypripedium 528 Cvpress 516 Cyrilla 417 Dactylis 590 Dactyloctemum 585 Dahoon Holly 426 Dali-a 283 Dalibarda 3li1 Diindelion 409 Danthonia 587 Dai.bne 492 iJarbva 493 Darliugtonia 296 Dasystoma 461 Datura 451 Daucus 337 Decodon 311 Decumaria 327 Deer-grass 3(l9 Delphinum 206 Dentaria 224 Desmodium 2^'8 Dew-plant 235 Diamorpha 323 Dianthus 249 Diapensia 443 Dicerandra 466 Dicromeua 562 Dkliptera 476 Dicoiulra 447 Dicotyledon je 2ti0 Dielytra 221 Diervilla 841 Digitf.ria 5S5 Dibdia Mi, Dionea 236 Dioscorea 517 Dioscoreaceaj 517 Diospvros 425 Diphyllia 215 Diplopappus 868 Dipteracanthus . . 476, 477 Dirca 492 Discoploura 331 Dittany 464 Dock 490 Dodona-a .. 2fi7 Dogsbane 434 Dogwood 309 Doiicaos 275 Draba 227 Dracoccphalum 4t)9 Dracopis 3SS Dragon-root 550 Droscra 235 Drosoracea; 2:i.T Doctor Tinker's weed 342 Dulicliium 563 Dutclunan's pipe 494 Dwarf Dandelion 42 Ericaceai 416 Erigeron 367 Eriocaulon 553 Eriogonnm 4S8 Eriopliorum 560 Ervum 273 Eryngium 330 Erysimum 226 Erytiirina 275 Erythronium M6 Eschsclioltzia 22 1 Eucliroma 461 Euonynins '-'6S Eupatorium 859 Euplioriiia 4'i6 Eupburbiai.eie 495 Eu.-tachys 585 Evening Primrose 813 Euxalus 485 Eagii? 512 Earkle-borry 414 Feather-grass 6-2 Fedia 348 Festuca 590 Fever-bush 491 Fcverwort 842 Filbert 512 Finibristylls 561 Fire-weod 410 Fiveflniier 8ciiia 295 Glottidiuin 279 Gluniacetu 551 Glycine 276 Glyi-yrrliiza 2^1 Gnaplialium 4411 Goal's-beard S'Mi Goldcn-clnb 651 Golden llvpericum... 2--9 (rol.len-rod 870 Golden Saxifrage 326 Gonolubus 488 Good vera 529 (;...>sJl.errr 821 Gordonia '. 256 Giis^vpiim 2.')9 (Joiird 320 G raminaeeio 570 Grai)e 2(W Graphephorum 5^6 (trass- wrack 5.V3 Grali(da 4,'i7 Green-dr:u:on .'>50 Grossulaciiu 821 Grouml-iherrv 451 Ground-laiircl 421 Ground-nut 8;W Gnmnnibie 'J97 Gum-kino — iHil oos INDEX TO PART II. Gum-tragacantb 297 Gymnadenia 527 Gymnopogon 5S6 GymnospermEe 514 Gy muostyles 401 Gynandropsis 229 Habenaria 526 Hasmodraceae 532 Hair-grass 5S6 Halea 386 Halesia 425 Hamamelaceae 827 Hamamelis 828 Hamiltonia 403 Hardback 800 Harpalicese .' 408 Hawkweed , . . . . 408 Hazel-nut 512 Haw 806 Headache-plant 530 Heal-all 467, 470 Hedeoma 466, 467 Hedge-mustard 225 Hedyotis 346 Hedysarum 288 Hekorima 542 Helenium 303 Helianthella 891 Helianthemum 237 Heliantbus 8S3 Heliopsis 3S5 Heliotropium 448 Helonias 540 Helosciadiuin 331 Hemianthus 456 Hemlock 515 Hepatica 203 Hercules-club 338 Herds' -grass 571 Heteranthera 54;5 Heterotbeca 376 Heuchera 325 Hibiscus 260 Hickory 513 Hieracium 408 Hippocastanacese 265 Hoarbound 472 Hog-weed 384 Holly 426 Holly-bay 257 Honey-locust 295 Honeysuckle 841 Hop 502 Hopea 425 Hordeum 590, Hornbeam ' '. 50s Horn-poppy 221 Horse-balm 4^7 Horse-gentian 342 Horse-mint 4(59 Horse-nettle ." .' 450 Ilorse-radisb .',',[ 228 Hottonia ] 4Si Hounds'-tongue 443 Houstonia . T 346 Hoya 433 Humulus 502 Hydrangea 326 Hydrastis 210 Hydrocbaridacese 521 Hydrocbavis 521 Hydrocotyle 329 Hydrolea ' . .* 443 Hydroleaceas 442 Hydrophila [ 476 Hydropbyllacese 442 Hydropbyllum 442 Hydropeltis 217 Hydropyrum 572 Hymenopappus 397 Hypericacete 238 Hypericum 239 Hypobricbia 810 Hypoxidacese 534 Hypoxis 534 Hyptis 463 Hyssopus 467 Ilex 426 Illicebraceae 242 Illicium 211 Illysantbes ' .' ' 457 Impatlens 251 Indian corn 573 Indian cucumber 521 Indian currant 340 Indian hemp 434 Indian physic 301 Indian pipe 423 Indian shot 530 Indian turnip 550 Indigofera 281 Indigo-plant 281 Ink-berry 427 Ipomaja \ 446 Ii'esine .' 434 Iridaceae 530 Iris 530 Iron-wood 51 '9 Isantbus 473 Isatis 228 Isolepis '/.'.'. 500 Isopappus 375 Isopyrum 2O6 Itea 326 Iva 883 Ivy-bush 420 Jacob's ladder 441 Jamestown-weed 451 Jasminaceai 42s Jasminum 428 Jatropba ] 498 Jeffersonia 2I6 Jerusalem-oak 43 Judas'-tree .' 294 Juglaudaceae 512 Jaglans ,' 513 Juncaceee 544 Juncus 544 Juniperus .' 515 Jus^ia?a 315 Justicia 47(5 Kallstroemia 253 Kalmia 420 Knot-grass 433 Knot-root 467 Krameria 232 I^iigt-a 407 Kubnia Kylliugia .... Labiataj 46j Lacbnanthes .' 532 Lachnocaulon 654 Lactuca 410 Lady's-slipper .' .' 528 Lage]>aria 320 Lagerstrcemia 313' Lamium 473 Lantana ' 475 Lapithea * 43s Larkspur .' 207 Lathyrus 273 Lauraceaj 491 Laurns 401 Lead-plant 233 Leather-wood 493 Leaven worthia 225 Lechea 238 Leersia 572 Leguminosae 270 Leiophylium 421 Lemna 552 Lemon 256 Lentibulariaceae 477 Leontice 215 Leontodon 4(i9 Leonurus 472 Leopards'-bane 404 Lepacbis 388 Lepidium 223 Leptocaulis 832 Leptochloa 5S5 Leptopoda 393 Lepuropetalon 326 Lespedeza 290 Leucanthemum 400 Leucotboe 419 Liatris 355 Ligusticum 334 Ligustrum 430 Lilac 430 Liliacese 535 I^ilium 535 Lily 536 Lime 2r:G Limnantbemum 433 Limonia 250 Linacese 250 Linaria 454 Lindernia 453 Linum 250 Lion's-foot 408 Liparis 593 Liquidambar 609 Liquorice 231 Liriodendron 212 Listera 523 Litbospermum 447 Live-forever 822 Liverwort 203 Loasaceas 313 Lobe la 411 Lobeliaceaj 411 Locust 280 Loganacese 435 Lnganiaceae 347 Logwood 297 Long-moss 535 Lonicera 341 Loose-strife 4S0 . . 357 j Lopbanthus [ 467 • ■ 557 I Lophiola 539 INDEX TO PART IT. C,(\0 Lop-seed 475 Lorantliaccse 3:)!l Love-vine 417 Lucerne 2!)7 Ludwigia 815 Lupin us 292 Luzula 545 Lyclinis 2J8 Lj'dum 451 Lycopersicum 449 Lycopua 4(54 Lygodesinia 409 Lyonia 420 Lysimaehia 479 Ly thracese 309 Lythrum 310 Macbridea 471 Maclurca 504 Macranthera 4()0 Mad.ler 344 Magnolia 210 Magnoliaceaj 210 Maiaxis 528 Maiope 25S Malva 25S Malvacete 257 Malvaviscus 259 Mandnke 216 Mangrove 312 Manisurus 594 Maple 265 Marantaceffi 529 Mariscus 557 Marrubiuin 471 Marshallia 399 Mansh-elder 3^3 Mar>h flea-bane 379 Mar.sli-inarigoid 2i!G Marsh-rosemary 4S2 Martynia 4:j9 Maruta 4(i(l May-apple 216 May-haw 80S May-i)op 319 May-wt-ed 40u Meadow-rue 209 Meadow-sweet 300 M.'deola 521 Mediciigo 285 Melanipirum 402 MelantlKici-a} 539 Melananthera 3S5 Me anthium 541 MelastomaccaJ 3i iS Melia 2G2 Meiaceaj 202 Melica 590 Melilotus 2S5 Melothria 319 Menisperniace* 213 Meiiispermum 214 Mentha 463 Menizelia 31S Men/.iesia 418 Mertensia 448 Metastelma 433 Mierantliemuin 45S Microuieria 466 Milium 575 Mikania 361 Mimosa 296 Mimulns 516 Misllctoo 340 Mitcholla 34() -Mitroola 347 Mudiola 2r)S Mollugo 215 Moinordica 321 Monaida 469 Monk's-hood 207 Monoclamydeie 4S3 Monocera 585 Mon opetalai 340 MonocotyicdoniC 517 Monotropa 523 Moon-seed 214 Moose-wood 492 Morace;c 503 Morning-glory 445 Morus 5' 'S Motherwort 472 Mountain-laurel 421 Mouse-tail 2n6 Mud-plantain 543 Muhlenbergia 583 Mulberry 5 i3 Mulcedium 410 Mullein. 455 Museadine 263 Mu.^kmelon 321 Musquash 332 Mustard 227 Myaca 54^? Mylocarlum 417 M vosurus 206 Myrica 507 Myricaceao 5i'7 Myriophyllum 817 Myrtle 607 Nabalus 408 Naiadaceae 552 Najos 552 Narcissus 534 Nasturtium 223 Nccklace-wced 2ii8 Nectris 217 Nclumbiaceie 21 7 Nelumbium 217 Neinoi)liylla 4l3 Mcpcta 469 Nettle 49S, .MiO Neurophyllum 3.i3 New-Jersey tea 270 Nicotiana 452 NiL'lit-shade 450 Nine-bark 800 ISolina 537 Nnphar 21H Nyetaginaceai 483 Nymphaa 218 Nynipha'aceaj 217 Nytsu 492 Oak 510 Obiono 466 Obolaria 4^38 CEnoihera 813 Oil-nut 493 Old man's beard 429 Olea 428 Oleacciu 42S Olive 428 26* i Onairracc.T 812 i Onion 5:'.7 Onosmodium 4J8 j Ophiorhl/a 317 Oplisincnus 5S0 Oplotheea \S5 Opuntia 822 Orange 256 Orange-root 210 Orchard-grass 59)1 Orchidaceuj 522 Orclns 526 Ornithogalum 538 Orobancliaccjo 452 Orobanche 452 Orontium 551 Oryza 572 Osage orange 5 i4 Osmorrhiza. 337 Ostrya 5oJ> Otopliylla 460 Oxalidaeeaj 252 Oxalis iiri Oxybaphus 4S3 Oxycoccus 416 Oxydendrum 419 Pachalanthus Paehvsaiidra ... Palafoxii Paliuaceic Palmetto 536, Panax Paneraiium Panicum Papaver P:ipaveraec;e Papaw Pai)p4 500 8*7 546 546 5S3 576 2i<» 219 212 215 5.1 236 242 336 8SJ 346 «19 3IS :'3S 272 279 3 T 4*8 502 :^>o 823 455 224 492 4iJ4 313 425 2Si 4.-.2 286 44S 446 274 574 203 32T« 574 610 INDEX TO PART II. Phlox 440 Phryma 475 Phylianthus 500 Physalis 450 Physostegia 469 Phytolacca 4SS Phytolaccaceae 4S7 Pimpernel 480 Pinckneya 847 Pine 514 Pingaicula 478 Pink-root 435 Pinus 514 Pistea 552 Pisum 272 Pitcheria 277 Planera 503 Plantain 482 Plantaginacete 4S2 Plantago 482 Platanacese 5t.9 Platanthera 526 Platanus 509 Pleea 539 Pleurisy-root 432 Plachea 378 Plum 299 PlumbaginacejB 481 Poa 588 Podopliylluni^.... 216 Podostemacete "5 4 Podostemum 604 Podostigma 4-30 Pogonia 524 Poison ivy 255 Poison oak 255 Poison sumach 255 Poke-root 4H8 Polanisia 229 Polemonacese 440 Polemonium 441 Polycarpon 244 Polygaia 230 Polygalaceas 230 Polygonatum 533 Polygonacese 488 Polygonum 488 Polymnia 380 Polypetalai 200 Polypremum .347 Polypteris 897 Polytfenia 336 Pond-lily 218 Pond-weed 552 Pontedera 542 Pontederiaceaj 542 Poplar 5(i7 I'oppy 219 Populus 507 Porcelia 212 Portulaca 249 Portulaca< eae 249 Potcema 552 Potamogeton 553 Potato 450 Potentilla 302 Prenanthes 408 Prickly ash 253,838 Prickly poppy 220 Prim 430 .Primrose 313 PrimulacejE 479 Prince's feather 499 Prinopsis 376 Prinos 426 Priva. See Fhryma.. Alb Privet 430 Prosartes 542 Proserpinaca 817 Prunella 470 Prunus 29S Psoralea 282 Ptelea 253 Pterocaulon 879 Puccoon 447 Puccoon-root 220 Pulmonaria 448 Pumpkin 320 Purslane '. 249 Pycnanthemum 464 Pyrola 422 Pyrrhopappus 410 Pyrus 307 Quamoclit 446 Queen of the meadow. 300 Queen's delight 497 Quercus 509 Pwadish 227 Ranunculaceffi 2ii0 Eanunculus 203 Eaphanus 227 Easpberry 303 Eattle-box 231, 291 Eattlesnake's master.. 256 Eattlesnake'* plantain . 523 Eattlesnake-root 40S Eed-bud 294 Eed clover 2S4 Eed maple 265 EestiaceiK 553 Ehamnaceaj 268 Ehamnus 26.t Ehexia 308 Ehizophora 312 Ehizophoraceas 812 Ehododendron 421 Ehus 254 Ehyncosia 276 Ehyncospora 562 Ehytog!o;sa 476 Eibes 821 Eice 572 Eicinus 498 Elver- weed 504 Eobhiia 2S0 Eollin plantain 868 Eock-cress 224 E(^man wormwood . . , 384 Eosa 3 4 Eosacete 297 Eose 304 Eose-wood 297 Eottbcellia 580 Eubia 844 EubiaceiB 343 Eudbeckia 386 Eubus 303 Eue-anemone 209 Euellia 476 Eumex 490 Euppia 553 Eush 544 Sabal 546 Sabbatia 437 Saccharum 594 Sacred Bean 217 Sage 468 Sageretia 269 Sagittaria 548 Sagina 245 Salicornia 486 Salix 506 Salsola 487 Salvia 468 Sambucus 343 Samolus 481 Samphire 486 Samson-snakeroot 000 Sandal-wood 297, 492 Sand-myrtle 421 Sanguinaria 220 Sanguisorba 802 Sanfcula 880 SantalacefB 492 Sapindaceie 266 Sapindus "267 Saponaria 248 Sapotacese 427 Sarothra 241 Saracenia 219 Saraceniacese 218 Sarsaparilla 838 Sassafras 492 Saururacea? 505 Saururus 505 Saxifraga 324 Saxifragaceaj 823 Sthcenocaulon 540 Schizandra 213 Schizandraceae 213 Schwalbea 461 Schweinitzia 424 Scirpus 559 Scleria 5S3 Sclenilepis 354 Scrophularia 455 Scrj)phulariaceae 453 Scutellaria 470 Sea Kale 228 Sedum 322 Senebieria 229 Senecio 4t.3 Senna 297 Seriocarpus 862 Sesbania 279 Setaria 581 Seutaria 432 Seymeria 459 Shad-flower 3()7 Sheep-bur 884 Sickle-pod 224 Suyos 320 Sida .. 259 Sidc-sadd!e flower 219 Siestesbeckia 896 Silene 247 Silphium 8S1 Sinapis 226 Siplionvchia 243 Sison..* 832 Sisymbrium 225 Sisyrinchium 531 Slum 833 Sleek-leaf 421 INDEX TO PAKT I[. 611 Sloe 842 8inart-weed 4(- 9 SiJiilaccas 517 Sniilaoina 5.';8 Siiiilax Tils Sinyrniiim 38,3 So.tp-hcrry 2(i7 Soap-irentian 4:>() Soft-maple 265 Solanaceai 449 Solanum 449 Soica 2*^5 Solidago :570 Solvia 401 Sonclms 411 Sophora 293 Sorrel 491 Sorrel- tree 419 Sourwood 419 Sow-thistle 411 SparLranium 550 Sparganopborus 854 Spartina 5S6 Spearmint 4G4 Specularia 418 Spergula 244 Spermacoce 344 Spice-wood 49 1 Spider-wort 54S Spigelia 43> Spiireliacea} 435 Spiked Alder 41S Spikenard 3;iS Spilantlies 8',)5 Spinach 48(1 Spiriea 80 • Spiranihes 5'23 Spirodola 55'J Sporobolus 5S4 Spotted Cowbane o3i Spotted Wintergreen. 423 Spring-beauty 250 Spruce 515 S<)ua-h 820 Squaw-niint 461 S(juill 537 Stacliys 472 Stum ling-cypress 442 Stiipelia 4;J8 Staphylca 2i;S Star-irrass 532 Statice 4S1 Stcllaria 216 Stilliiigia 497 Stipa 5v2 Stipulicida 214 Stone crop :i23 Stone-root 407 Stnkesia 855 Strawberry 303 Sirawborry-trce 2ri8 Suvpioiius 542 Strophostyles 274 Stuariia 257 Stylisma 415 Stylosanthes 2S7 Styptic- weed 294 Styraiejfi 424 Styrax 424 Sugar-berry 5i)3 Sugar-cane 594 Siifar-maplc 205 Sumach 25 1 Suninier-grape 204 Summer-haw 3o7 Sun-dew 235 Sun-rose 237 Suriana 322 Surianaceaj 322 Swamiwnaple 205 Swamp-rose 8!'4 Sweet fern 508 Sweet Hag 551 Sweet gum 5()9 Sweet locust 295 Sweet potMto 445 Sweet shrub 308 Swietenia 208 Sycamore 509 Syena 543 Symphoria 310 Symphoricarpus 340 Syringia 327, 429 Talinum 249 Tamariiul 297 Tanaeetum 4(il Tape- weed 522 Taraxacum 4!i9 Te 'oma 489 Tepiirosia 2^0 Ternstroemiaceaj 250 Tetragonotheca 385 Teuerium 473 Thalia 530 Thaiictrum 2 i9 Tliaspium H04 The>ium 498 Thiinble-berrv 3(i3 Thimble-weed 202 Thlasi.i 228 Thorn 3ii5 Thorn-apple 451 TlMiya 510 Tliymc 4r.O Thymehiceie 492 Thymus 4i>0 Tiarella 325 Tiedmannia 335 Tilia 202 Tiliacea^ 201 Tiilandsia 534 Tij)nlaria ... 527 Tobacco . 452 Tolieklia . . . 539 ...449 Todthache-bush... .. 258 Toothache-grass... .. 5-5 Tus ... 836 Triehoilium .. 583 Trieho^tema ... 473 Trilolium ... 2-<4 Tri-lochin ... 449 Trilliaceiu • . 5-.'(( Trillium ... 520 TrioMeum . .. 311 Triphorn 526 Trip'^a(;um M»3 Triticum 592 Tnimpet-llowor 43S Tuli])-troe 212 Tupelo 492 Turmeric-root 210 Turnera 318 Turneracca! 818 Turnii» 226 Twin-le:if 218 Typha 550 Ulmaceaj 503 Ulimis 502 Umbellifora' 32S Umbrella-tree 211 Unicorn-plant 540 Uniola 591 Uralepis 5S7 Uriica 500 Urlica'-ete 5'l0 Utiicnlaria 47S Uvaria 212 Uvularia 541 Yaccinacea.' 414 Vaicinium 4!4 Vacheilia 297 Valerianaieio 3tS Vali>neria 513 Vanilla i.lant 857 Venus' lly-trap 236 Ver;itrun"i 542 Verbascum 454 VerbenaceiD 474 Verbena 474 Verbcsina 896 Vernal-grass 574 Vernonia ;V>2 Veronica 453 Viburnum 343 Vicia 273 Vi-na 274 Vi lar.-ia 4-38 Viola 2-J3 Violaceie 2:^2 Vir;;iMia stone-crop. . . :i2.S Virginian creeper 2<>4 Virgin's bower 201 Viscum 340 Vitacea^ 208 Vitis 2(33 Wake-robin MO ■Wal.lsteiiiia 301 Walnut 513 Wiiujpeo ... 54^1 Warea 226 Wa^llini:ton thorn 31)6 Water c:irpet 8-'fl Water chinquRpin 2l7 Water heudock :<83 Water hemp 4S5 Water huarliound 4<'4 Water-lily 2lT Watermelon 320 Water-mill foil 317 WH(er-par>nep SS3 Wuter-plnntain 5»8 Water-i»ursianc 310 Water-shield V!l7 6J2 INDEX TO PAET H. Wax-myrtle 507 Wax-plant 4-33 Wendlandia 219 Wheat 592 White avens 301 While-bush 418 White clover 2S5 White lettuce 408 White pine 515 White pond-lily. 218 White-root S35 Wbite-thorn 305 Whitewood 212 Whortleherry 414 Wiid basil 464 Wild f\i^x 250 Wildeinger 491 Wild hoiirbound 359 Wild indigo 293 Wild liquorice 344 Wild lupine 292 "Wild poppergrass 228 Wild potato-vine 445 Wild s-trawberry 303 Wild rye 592 Willow 506 Winter grape 263 Wintergreen. 417,422,423 Winter-haw 307 Wire-grass Wistaria 275 Witch-hazel 323 Woad 228 Woodbine 341 Wood-sorrel 252 Wormwood 401 Xanthium 334 Xerophyllum 540 Xyridaceae 543 Xyris 543 Yam-root 517 Yarrow 400 Yellow jessamine 435 Yellow pond-lily 213 Yellow-root 200 Yew 516 Yucca 536 Zanthorhiza 210 Zanthoxylacese 258 Zanthoxylum 253 Zapania 475 Zea 573 Zenobia 419 Zigadenus 540 Zinnia 385 Zizania 572 Zizia o33 Zizyphus 269 Zornia 2S6 Zostera 552 Zygophyllaceffl 252 ^MJC SKOu NATIOxVAL SERIES OF STANDARD SCHOOL-BGOKs D A V I E S' Complete Course of Mathematics. Hlemeutnvn (Course. DAVIES' PIIIMAUY ARITHMETIC AND TABLE-BOOK . .. DA VIES' FIRST LESSONS IN ARITHMETIC DAVIES' INTELLECTUAL ARITHMETIC DAVIES' NEW SCHOOL ARITHMETIC KEY TO DAVIES" NEW SCHOOL ARITHMETIC DAVIES- NEW UNIVERSITY ARITHMETIC KEY TO DAVIES' NEW UNIVERSITY ARITHMETIC DAVIES' GR AMMAHi OF ARITHMETIC DAVIES" NEW ELKMENTAltY ALGEBUA *"] 0:Y to DAVIES' NEW ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA.. '.'. . i^AVIES' ELEMENTARY GEOMETRY AND TRIGONOMETET . . . DAVIES' PRACTICAL M/iTHEMATICS ^tJliaurctJ [»ur- don in the whole. The higher Books — in connection with Prof. Chnrch'n i\Ucuhi4 and Analytical Geo7netr;/—nro the Text-books in the Military Academies of the ijnitcd States. The Superintendents of Public Instruction in very many StRtt** have officially recommended this Series. It is adopted and In suc(H's.-ful use in tlie Normal Schools of New York. Michigan, Connecticut, and other State^ and in • large proportion of the best Schools, Academies, and Colleges of the Union. The Revised Editions of the Arithmetics embody all the latest and most approved pro- •es.ica of imparting a knowledge of the science of numbers. A. S. Barnes & Bprr hare the pleasure ()f armouncing an entikely Nkw Wor.K. y Professor Davikb, entitled ELEMENTS OF ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY. AND OF THE DIFFER ENTIAL AND INTEGRAL CALCULUS. — fornung a compend of the tw larger volumes by Prof. Davies on the resi)ective branchcfl treated of. It complete in itself, and contains all that is necessary for the general sludenl. Also recently issued — NEW ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA, UNIVERSITY ALGEBRA, Forming, wi'ii the Author's Bourdon's Algebra, a complete and c< n»coutlv« eooree. A. S. BARNES & BURR. Publisheps, 61 and oo John Street. New Yurk RATIONAL SERIES OF STAND AKD SCHOOL-BOOKS ENGLISH GEAMMAE, BY S. W. CLAFiK and A. S. WELCH, CONSISTING OF FLAKE'S FIRST LESSONS IN ENGLISH GRAMMAR CLARK'S NEW ENGLISH GRAMMAR CLARK'S GRAMMATICAL CHART CLARK'S ANALYSIS OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE WELCH'S ANALYSIS OF THE ENGLISH SENTENCE A more Advanced Work, designed for TTiglier Classes in Academic? and Normal Schools. By A. 8. "Welch, A. M., Principal of the State Normal Schoo. Michigan, at Ypsilanti. The First Lessons in Grammar are prepared for young pnpils, and as at appropriate introduction to the larger work. The elements of Grammar are here presented iu a series of gradual oral exercises, and, as far as possible, in plain Saxon words. Clark's IsTew Grammar, it is confidently believed, presents the only truo and successful method of teaching the science of the English Language. Tlie work i« thoroughly progressive and practical ; the relations of elements happily illustrated and their analysis thorough and simple. This Grammar has been officially recommended by the Superintendents of Publfo [nstruction of Illinois, Wisconsin, Michigan, and Missouri, and is the Text-boo* adopted in the State Normal Schools of New York, and other States. Its extensive circulation and universal success is good evidence of its practical worth and super ority. Fiofessor F. S. Jewell, of the Kew York State-N'ormal School, says: " Clark's System of Grammar is worthy of the marked attention of the friends cl Education. Ita points of excellence are of the most decided character, and will nc* soon be surpassed." " Let any clear-headed, independent-minded teacher master the system, and then give it a fair trial, and there will be no doubt as to his testimony." "Welch's Analysis of the English Sentence.— The prominent feature* of this work have been presented by Lectures to numerous Teachers' Institutes, and unanimously approved. The classification, founded upon the fact that there are but three elements in the language, is very simple, and. in many respects, new. Tht method of disposing of connectives is entirely so. The author has endeavored -« 3tudy the language «•& it is, and to analyze it without the aid of antiquated rules. This work is highly recommended by the Superintendents of Public Instruction o Michigan, Wisconsin, and other States, and is being used in many of the best schooL- Ihroughout the Union. It was introduced soon after publication into Oberlin Co! '#iie, Srtd h^a met with deserved success. A. S BARNES & BUKR, Publishers, 51 & 5.3 John Street, New Yor> SATJONAl SERIES OF STANDARD SCHOOL-BOOKS .\1;KE11 & WATSOiN'S HEADING SKKIKS. niE NATIONAL ELEMENTARY SPELLEE. THE NATIONAL PRONOUNCING SPELLER. 188 pages. A full treatise, with wonb arranged and chisslfled according lo theli tow* Sounds, and roadini,' and diclnlion exercises. THE NATIONAL SCHOOL PRIMER; or, "PRIMARY WORD-BUILDEE* (Beautifully Illustrated) fHE NATIONAL FIRST READER; or, "WORD-BUILDER." (Beautifully Illustrated) 118 pages. f HE NATIONAL SECOND READER 224 pages. Cciitaining Primary Exercises in Arliculatii>n, I'ronunciation, end Punctuation. (Si.lendidly Illustrated.) THE NATIONAL THIRD READER 288 pages. Containing Exercises In Accen% Emphasis, Punctuatioit, Ac (Illustrated.) THE NATIONAL FOURTH RE AD ER 405 pages. Containing a Course of Instruction in Elocution, Exercises in Reading, Declama- tion, &c. THE NATIONAL FIFTH READER 600 pages. With copious Notes, and Biographical Sketches of each Writer. These Readeks have been prepared with the greatest care and labor, by RtcnAKD S Parker, A.M., of Boston, and J. Madison Watson, an experieiiceaid to Art iruhitiim and Orthotpy; am Exercises on the Elementary Sounds and their combinations have bt^?n f-o introduceo a-s to teach but one element at a time, and to apply this knowledge to lmmeii<>l<>gir« List* of the Names of Authors; thus rendering this a convenient text-bnok hit t»tu Knia \i\ English and Americati Literature. • A. S. BAHNES & BURR, Publishers, 51 & b'.i Joliii Streul. Nuw York NATIONAL SERIES Ox STAITBAED SCHOOL-BOOES MO.^'TEiTH A^n Mc:^ A LILY'S MONTEITH'S FIRST LESSONS IN GEOGRAPHY MONTEITH'S INTRODUCTION TO MANUAL OF GEOGRAPHy. MONTBITH'S NEW MANUAL OF GEOGRAPHY iTeNALLY'S COMPLETE SCHOOL GEOGRAPHY Monteith's First Lessons in Geography— Introduction to Man- ual of Geography— and New Manual of Geography, are arranged on the catechetical plan, which has been proven to be the best and most successful method of teaching this branch of study. The questions and answers are models ol brcv'ty and adaptation, and the maps are simple, but accurate and beautiful. Mclsally's Geography completes the Series, and follows the same geneial plan. The maps are splendidly engraved, beautifully colored, and perfectly accurate; and a profile of the country, showing the elevations and depressions of land, is given at the t.ottom of the raaps. The order and arrangement of map questions is also peculiarly happy and systematic, and the descriptive matter just what is needed, and nothing more. No Series heretofore published has been so extensively introduced in so short a time, or gained such a wide-spread popularity. These Geographies are used more extensively in the Public Schools of Nesv York, Brooklyn, and Newark, than all others. I^" A. B. Clark, Principal of one of the largest Public Schools in Brooklyn, says " I have used over a thousand copies of Monteith's Manual of Geography since it? vloption by the Board of Education, and am prepared to say it is the best wp / hi ,«inior and intermediate classes in our schools I have ever seen." 77i6 Series, 171 icJiole or in, part, has Veen adopted in the New York State Normal School New York City Normal School, New Jersey State Normal School. Kentucky State Normal School. Indiana State Normal School. Ohio State Normal School. Michigan State Normal School. York County (Pa.) Normal Schooi, Brooklyn Polytechnic Institute. Cleveland Female Seminary. Public Schools of Mihvaukie. Public Schools of Pittsburgh. Public Schools of Lancaster, Pa. Public Schools of New Orleans. Public Schools of New York. Public Schools of Brooklyn, L. I. Public Schools of New Haven. Public Schools of Toledo, Ohio. Public Schools of Norwalk, Conn. Public Schools of Pwichmond, Va Public Schools of Madison, Wis. Public Schools of Indianapolis. Public Schools of Springfield, Mass. Public Schools of Columbus, Ohio. Public Schools of Hartford, Conn Public Schools of Cleveland, Ohio. And other places too numerous cc mention. They have also been recommended by the State Superintendents of iLLiNeis KDiANA, Wisconsin, Missouri, North Carolina, Alabama, and by numerous T?ac^<*r«' Associations and Institutes throughout the country, and are in succewfu. aa© \* multituc'.B of Public and Private Schools throughout the United States. A. S BARHES & BUEE, Publishers, 51 & 5? John Street, New Yo V / r9 •^^z "&■ (C^&^.^^